Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2020-09-08
Updated:
2024-05-15
Words:
227,280
Chapters:
64/?
Comments:
697
Kudos:
2,503
Bookmarks:
442
Hits:
81,911

(Loki X Reader) Girl With The Gold Earring (BOOK 1 & 2)

Summary:

The chambers of Loki Odinson have always been off-limits to everyone, including the staff of Asgard Palace---that is until Y/N.

_____

After a brief encounter with the youngest son of Odin, Y/N---a lowly cleaner of the palace---is anonymously promoted to Loki's house-maid, where she learns of his quiet nature and artistic talent. Slowly, their relationship evolves from professional to not-quite-so, when the prince asks Y/N to pose for one of his paintings.

 

NO PREGNANCY I WILL NOT WRITE PREGNANCY STOP ASKING

Notes:

- Inspired by---but not very similar to---the book: 'Girl With A Pearl Earring'. I read it and thought 'Hey, a story where Loki is a painter and Y/N is a maid would be neato' --- that's literally the only resemblance

- All of Loki's problems could be solved with his magic, so---in my story---he's a bit less magic. Otherwise, this would be a very short book. Maybe he's still developing his talents? as he's quite young in this; it's set a while before Thor 1.

- I'm not a massive Norse mythology nerd---and I want the story to work---so I'm using a lot of Google and artistic license :-)

Chapter 1: The Prince

Chapter Text

No one usually disturbs Y/N as she sleepily slides a damp mop over the steps of Asgard Palace.

That's her job; to clean the entryway, scrub the stairs of footprints until their smooth surface is polished enough to reflect vague outlines of clouds.

Y/N has to do this during the early hours of the morning so the vestibule is ready for its busy day ahead. This means she has to drag herself out of bed before the sun, and trudge outside with various cleaning equipment hanging off her arms, only the moon to light her way. By the time Y/N is finished, the skin of her hands is raw and chapped and from manual labour, and numb from the cold.

She doesn't mind, really. She likes watching the little streams of water run off the step she's sponging at and dribble onto the next one, then the next, and the next. The gold-colour of the staircase shines through the suds, making it look like the steps are melting. She likes being awake for the dawn chorus; creatures declaring that they've survived the night by bursting into vibrant song. And the sunrises. Y/N usually finishes scrubbing just as the sun begins to stain the sky a delicate pastel peach; she takes a seat on the top step and observes as streaks of pink appear and start slicing the horizon to ribbons.

It's also better than her last job. Most jobs are better than her last job; Y/N was hired---originally---by the head cook of the servants quarters; a coarse-looking woman as large as a steam-train and twice as loud. She is called Ylva. Ylva never bothered to learn anyone's names, just barked 'girl' or 'lad' at you from across the room, then, if you failed to hear her over the roaring ovens and boiling pots, she'd throw some kind of vegetable in your direction to get your attention. She liked putting salt in everything until it was as bitter as her personality, hurling orders around to assert dominance, and cleanliness.

In Ylva's kitchen, cleanliness was the paramount concern. Oatmeal for five-hundred servants could burn to a crisp and she wouldn't bat an eye, but may the gods forbid you spill said oatmeal on a shiny countertop or let a drop fall to the spotless floor. Y/N's job was mainly to peel things and then cut various other things, but she spent a lot of time trying to mop up stains before Ylva got wind of them and reacted by blaming it on---and then firing---the closest individual.

Maybe it was this---Y/N's newly implanted instinct for tidiness---that got her promoted to tending to the front steps by the head of house-keeping, and then promoted again soon after that.

She hadn't seen her second promotion coming, literally and figuratively. She'd just finished working her way along the length of the last of the many, many steps, and there it was. Or, rather, there he was.

Just watching her.

He must have been there for some time. Y/N hadn't noticed him approach, although she should have done. He was almost two meters tall and dressed in thin moss-coloured linen; an utterly ineffective shield against the frosty air.

And he was the Allfather's second-born son, although that thought registered peculiarly late in Y/N's mind.

It's not that he didn't look like a prince, he just didn't look like a prince of...here. He's the only raven-haired child in a family of blondes. Most males in the realm are stocky and hardened from manual labour, whereas he is lean and lithe, and, despite the year-round onslaught of vibrant midday sun, his skin remains as pale as porcelain.

He looks like he'd be more comfortable living somewhere where the lakes are frozen-over all year round.

Y/N's grip tightened on her mop's handle as she glanced sideways at him through the corner of her eyes. The grounds of Asgard Palace are so large, many servants go their entire career without actually crossing paths with anyone that owns it. But here one of them is, the youngest prince, just...studying her?

She kept dragging the head of the mop back and forth over the same spot, wondering whether she should greet him, or if it was, in fact, rude to speak to a prince before he'd spoken to you first.

He's so tall, his broad shoulders the only give-away that he hasn't been physically stretched out. Y/N knows the prince and her are roughly the same age, and yet she feels like a child under his gaze. His head was tilted curiously to the side but only by such a small amount you wouldn't be able to tell had you not been staring intently at him for some time. Which Y/N had been inadvertently doing. 

She liked the triangle shape of his torso and the smooth point of his nose.

Y/N had pushed the mop into its bucket then slopped it at her feet three times before she made up her mind that she'd have to say something. The prince's steady, undivided attention was putting her off her work.

And, for some reason, she didn't want him to feel he was being ignored.

Mind made up about how she was to proceed, Y/N sucked in a lungful of the brisk, early morning air and cleared her throat, her breath condensing before her in a little plume of mist. She stood properly, no longer bent over her task, and propped herself up with the handle of her mop.

This seemed to wake the man from some kind of stupor and he realised he was being observed. He straightened the long column of his spine politely and fractionally inclining his pointy chin in a nod of greeting. He didn't smile, but Y/N dared a glance at his eyes and saw a kindness there.

She wondered if she should curtsy.

Before she could do so, or think of some kind of conversation starter, he handed some words to her:

"Are you cold?"

Y/N blinked. Yes, she is cold. She could barely remember a time when she wasn't cold, at least a little bit. She has often considered purchasing a coat from the market on one of her days off, but the price tags make her queasy. She sends most of her wages back to her family on the other side of the kingdom so that they may have meat at dinner and keep the fire well stoked. Knowing they are comfortable is worth the light shivers she endures during the few bleak hours pre-sunrise.

Why does the youngest son of the Allfather care if Y/N is cold?

Her surprise must have been written all over her chill-bitten face because the prince took a step closer and said, voice soft and quiet like a breeze through autumn leaves:

"Let me see your hands."

There was a pause while Y/N's brain processed his order. She looked left and then right, checking for observers. Someone was bound to scold her for talking to the prince, even though he'd been the one that had spoken to her.

She realised that he was still watching her, waiting, and all she was doing was giving him a dazed, vacant look back. Scrambling to stuff the mop handle under one arm, Y/N's stomach twisted in on itself as she held out both her hands as if shyly presenting the prince with an imaginary gift.

Loki didn't touch her, both of his slender arms remained neatly folded behind his back; as if trying to show Y/N that he came in peace. He just regarded the tips of Y/N's fingers, his eyes sliding along the crease-lines of her exposed palms.

Y/N felt strangely naked.

When he was satisfied, or had seen whatever it was he'd wanted to see, he gave another curt little nod. "Thank you. You may get back to your work." And with that he turned and started walking towards the palace, carefully skirting around the damp patches of the steps Y/N had worked so hard to clean.

She watched him leave with poorly-hidden fascination, even though she knew doing so was risking dismissal if she was caught, her eyes following him right until the palace doors slid silently closed after engulfing his narrow figure.

 

-- ❈ --

 

That had been five months ago.

Y/N reached the logical conclusion that The Youngest Prince had been responsible for her second promotion because two strange things don't usually happen so close together without being---somehow---related. One day she was approached by Loki Odinson on the palace steps, the next she was sought out by the head of housekeeping and told that she had a new job---tidying his chambers.

Alfdis---a woman so wrinkled it looked as though she'd been thoroughly wrung out---had caught Y/N at the mess hall, cupping a bowl of oatmeal in her cracked hands. Y/N had five minutes before she planned to fetch frigid water from the well for her bucket, and she was going to use every available second to try to heat her skin cells up as much as possible in preparation.

"Y/N," the head housekeeper started, eyeing the bench Y/N was perched on as if wondering if it was worth lowering her creaking bones onto it. She decided it wasn't, and remained standing.

Even though one of them was sitting, Y/N and the head housekeeper were essentially eye level.

"Rather than cleaning the steps as you usually do, you are to proceed to the chambers on the sixteenth floor, at the far North side of the building," she sounded puzzled, as if her own instructions confused her.

They must have come from a higher power, Y/N contemplated. She furrowed her brow.

Despite being at least three generations older than the majority of her underlings, Alfdis is a good-natured, relatable woman if ever there was one, so Y/N felt comfortable sputtering: "What?"

Alfdis' bony little shoulders rose and fell in a tired shrug. She's up and about, doing her duties before Y/N, and she wouldn't get to go back to bed until the moon rises once again. "You are no longer stationed on step-cleaning duty, that's all I can tell you. You are to clean the youngest prince's chambers from now on." She placed a fragile hand on Y/N's shoulder in a motherly way that suddenly made Y/N homesick. "I need not explain to you what a privilege this is."

"But I'm not a housemaid. I worked in the kitchens and then---"

"Well, you are a housemaid now," Alfdis declared, still with that bemused tone. She oversees all housekeepers, kitchen staff, groundsmen---etcetera---and yet it is widely understood that even she is not allowed to enter The Youngest Prince's chambers. He cleans them himself, always has. It is tradition to scare new, younger staff by telling tales of the horrors the prince keeps locked up in his rooms, stories about the reasons for them being off-limits to all but himself.

Y/N hadn't believed any of it.

"Am I to be working alone?" As far as she was aware, none of her peers had been approached with the same opportunity. She also knew that Odin's chambers comprised half an entire floor of the palace, ten maids or more stationed in the first three rooms alone. Thor's quarters are half the size, so Loki's must be about the same. That's a string of over six rooms, all to be tended by only one person.

Y/N.

"You are to work alone, yes. The young prince seems to spend much more time in his chambers than the others, so I'd begin at noon, if I were you, when he has most-likely woken and vacated his rooms for breakfast."

Y/N's jaw opened to ask: 'Why me?' but she felt she already---at least partly---knew the answer. More than Alfdis would, anyway; Y/N had told no one of her encounter with the prince on the steps the previous day, not even the very approachable head of housekeeping.

 

-- ❈ --

 

With her new job and added responsibility, Y/N was handed several new rules to learn.

The first was that no one else was to be allowed in Loki's chambers beside herself. Alfdis made this very clear as she pressed the chunky iron key into Y/N's hand with a sombre expression, as if it was the key to Valhalla or a mystical artefact she was now placing under Y/N's protection.

The second wasn't really a rule, more a warning:

"Remember, you are not simply scrubbing animal mess and shoe-scuffs off of some stairs anymore," Alfdis lectured as she led Y/N to Loki's chambers.

Y/N didn't know the way, never having strayed farther than the servants quarters, and the palace is so gargantuan anyway that Alfdis is probably the only person who has been alive long enough to explore and memorise the layout of all of it. Y/N kept close to her heel like a cat expecting to be fed, trying to note landmarks so she could find her way back to her room at the end of the day. The route was so far and complicated, though, she feared she'd get lost, only to be found two weeks later dead from starvation. Maybe Loki wouldn't notice if she holed up in one of his closets, just to save her the trek to and from their respected living spaces.

"You are now the housekeeper of a prince, so you must act as such." Alfdis continued, breaking Y/N's stupor. "If you must address him, he is 'Your Royal Highness' at first, and then 'Sir' after that." She continued like this, listing the intricacies of mingling with royalty so fast Y/N's brain struggled to mentally write most of it down. In the end, she gave up; she hadn't done any of that stuff on the steps, and the prince had reacted by giving Y/N a promotion. Perhaps he respected her for not immediately folding herself in half to kiss his toes?

The third rule Y/N had to learn was that everything was to be put back exactly as she had found it.

"As you know, the Youngest Prince's chambers have been off-limits to all staff, even cleaners, for as long as we can remember. He's very particular, it is said, about his belongings being meddled with, so, for all these years, he's been doing his own housekeeping."

Y/N didn't know what to think about that. Part of her respected him for not taking advantage of the fact that he could order someone to dress him if he wanted to, and opted for taking care of himself.

Like a man.

But another part of her wondered whether he had done this, or if she'd try to push his door open only to find it jammed with nine-hundred years worth of dirty laundry.

"I have a list of things you need to clean, and things you are to leave alone." Alfdis, with an expression of someone doing something completely alien to them, took a folded piece of white parchment from her pocket and handed it to Y/N.

It was smooth in her hands. She'd never seen white parchment before, just inexpensive stuff stained a drab yellowish-grey. With curious fingers, she unfurled the parchment and was greeted by a line of swirling ink the colour of night. It took Y/N an embarrassing amount of time to read it; she could read, but the lavish, looping penmanship was distractingly beautiful.

"You can keep the list," Alfdis said, slightly out of breath from climbing another set of stairs. The tenth; Y/N had been counting. "No one else will be needing it. As you can see, you don't need to polish anything, or wash his clothes. It looks like quite a gentle workload---don't go telling the other girls. They'll be jealous." She gave Y/N a friendly nudge in the ribs with her pointy elbow but she's so short it landed more in the region of Y/N's hip.

The fourth rule was not brought to attention by Alfdis but actually written by whoever had made the list Y/N now had safe in her pocket. It was:

'Please do not enter the study.'

Memories of the rumours surrounding Asgard's quietest prince bubbled up at the back of Y/N's brain at this, but she pushed them back down. Alfdis must have noticed Y/N's shift in mood but mistaken it for confusion about the layout of Royalty's chambers because she clarified:

"The study is the little room that branches off from the lounge."

 

-- ❈ --

 

The Youngest Prince stopped being 'The Youngest Prince' in Y/N's mind on the first day of her new job and started being just 'Loki', although calling the royal family anything but their respected titles is strictly forbidden so she kept this very much to herself. There was something humbling about seeing his living quarters that transformed him from an untouchable royal to nothing but a man.

Those living quarters, by the way, were not full of unwashed laundry, like Y/N had feared. She didn't believe the rumours about the secretive younger prince, but she hadn't known what to expect when she entered his chambers either. The rich have very different lives to the working class, after all. Would she unlock his door to find exotic, vicious pets, or swarms of mistresses lounging about the place in not nearly enough clothes?

Feeling as though a small bird was desperately trying to escape the confines of Y/N's ribcage, she's stepped into Loki's chambers like a woman stepping onto a rickety bridge.

Then she relaxed.

His rooms just looked like...rooms. Comfortable, lavish rooms, but no different, really, to Y/N's own quarters, when it really came down to it. He had charcoal sticks strewn over his desk like Y/N did. His bed hastily made, pyjamas left on the pillow like Y/N's are all those miles away in the servant's quarters. There were even tight little screwed up balls of parchment stacked around the wastebasket where Loki had---no doubt---scribbled something, decided it was rubbish, and thrown it away.

Yes, one stick of his charcoal probably cost more than Y/N's outfit, and yes, his pyjamas were silk and his pillows satin. And, yes, his parchment---clean white rather than stained yellow---was probably made from the finest trees grown especially for him, but the general gist of their lives appeared to mirror each other.

He's just a person.

Y/N brought this information proudly to her curious peers as they ate dinner in the mess hall that night. Y/N had made it back down labyrinthine corridors after her first day of her new job, and was immediately swamped by people all hurling questions at her:

'Does he really hide something hideous in his rooms? Is that why they're locked?'

'I heard he keeps concubines shut up in there, that's why no one is allowed in.'

'I heard there's something wrong with him, so the locks are to keep him inside, not other people out.'

Y/N just waved these horrifying sentences off as people handed them to her, swatting them away like they were flies that wouldn't leave her alone:

'They're just how you imagine a prince's quarters to be; a bedroom, a lounge---'

'Well there is one room I'm not allowed in but it's quiet all the time. Don't you think if someone was stuck inside I'd hear them?'

'There's nothing wrong with him from what I can tell. He's just quiet. No, he wasn't there while I was cleaning.'

Unlike the more catty members of Asgard's staff, Y/N refused to form an opinion of someone she doesn't know. It upset her that Loki's---that anyone's---name could get so smudged by people he'd never spoken to, and she wanted no part of it. She was tempted to describe, in intimate detail, everything she'd seen in the prince's room to her peers, just to show them that he's normal, just a man, but the words clogged up in her throat when she tried to voice them. It felt wrong, setting free descriptions of the space Loki had worked so hard to keep private. And Y/N liked how his secrets sat with her, huddled close to her chest.

She vowed, then, to keep them that way; safe from harm, warm and snug in her cradling arms.

 

Chapter 2: Charcoal Doe

Chapter Text

As well as the unexplainable desire to protect Loki's privacy, Y/N also vowed to herself that she would try her best to repay him for his trust. Loki had---for some reason---decided to open up his rooms, his private space, to Y/N. He'd---Gods know why---boosted her to one of the highest ranks a servant could have, jump-started her career---skipped her past twenty years of labour; at least.

So she would repay him by tidying as she'd never tidied before.

Literally. She hadn't forgotten Alfdis' warning that everything Y/N moves during the cleaning process is to be placed straight back in the exact position it had been found. Y/N wasn't quite sure whether the housekeeper had meant that literally, but---due to Y/N's recent promise of thanking Loki's generosity in the form of service---she decided to take it that way.

She'd worked out a system. Using what was available to her---her fingers already marked into thirds by the creases in her skin, the distance between her ankle and calf, etcetera---Y/N found that she could measure the space between objects and the objects adjacent to them.

The left armrest of the loveseat is one calf's length away from the mirror, for example. And there is a hand-and-a-half length gap between the dresser and the rug.

This method worked so well, in fact, that you couldn't really tell anyone had been in to clean anything at all. Each day Y/N left the rooms as if she'd never entered, apart from surfaces appearing shinier, and windows freshly polished. Y/N was thankful for the list of tasks she was not required to do (the parchment and ink matched that on the desk, so she could only reach the conclusion that the prince himself had written that list) because although her cleaning method is effective, it does double the time it takes to do even simple things like sweeping under rugs, or wiping countertops.

Loki seems to be a tidy man by nature, so because of that and the list, all Y/N has to do is---besides the obvious dusting and scrubbing---switch things about a bit.

His bed was always made, so she merely had to change the sheets for an identical set.

His pyjamas would be folded, so she'd swap them with a fresh pair, making sure to bend the material in the exact same way Loki had done, spread tassels and angle ties exactly as they had been.

The notes on his desk seemed to be in a fairly logical order, so Y/N lifted them, rubbed a rag over the hard-wood surface below, then placed them back exactly as they were rather than stacking them or filing them away.

Sometimes she felt silly for doing this. Once she'd been standing on one leg, propping up an ottoman that cost more than her family's house with her foot, as she dusted under it with the broom she had clutched in one hand. She was holding a book---with its spine perpendicular to the wall---in the other, and nearly toppled over three times.

But, as she let the ottoman fall back onto the now-spotless floor, and placed the book exactly as the prince had left it, she felt a little swell of what could only be pride bloom like a shy flower in her chest.

Even if Loki wasn't that particular about coming back to his rooms to find the tips of a quill on the desk facing the door rather than the bed, Y/N would continue to try to leave as little trace to her meddlings as possible. She owed that to him, she felt, for rescuing her from the cold front-steps, from early mornings that began before the sun was even up. His chambers are always warm, and the work is relatively easy. Yes, it's a little lonely, day after day toiling her way from one room to the next without so much as the sound of another human breath, but Y/N found ways of coping.

One of them is by looking at Loki's belongings as she cleaned them, feeling the weight and texture of quality items she'd never come across. Like the telescope propped up on three spindly legs by the lounge window. She didn't know it was a telescope; commoners have never laid eyes on such a thing, but she liked the way its long, barrel-shaped body reflected her face back in a warped, amusing way. And the dials were delicate under her fingers as she carefully ran a cloth into their grooves and over their screws. Cleaning, or just being near such an item, brought a strange sense of satisfaction.

Another way Y/N amuses herself is by trying to piece together what she thought Loki's personality might be like, using the things he owned. Whilst she flicks a duster over the rows of fat old books lined up on his shelves, or edges a rag around the pieces of parchment strewn over his desk, she attempts to fantasize about what he's like to talk to.

She hypothesized that Loki is clever. Most wealthy people are clever, Y/N understands---they can afford to be educated by tutors, for a start, rather than have their parents shakily recite the ABCs or teach them to count with heaps of seeds or small stones from outside.

Y/N also guessed---not a very difficult conclusion to reach, given that he's known for this across the realm---is that Loki is quiet. He'd seemed quiet when he'd spoken to her on the steps, and almost all of his possessions point towards his temper being long and his need for socialisation being low. Only a pure-blooded introvert would own as many art supplies, scientific instruments, and books as Loki seems to. His chambers are basically a storage space for heavy novels about art, history, and long-winded stories. They're everywhere, overflowing bookshelves to such an extent that he just keeps stacks of them piled in corners or along walls.

And the art itself.

Art suddenly started to play a large role in Y/N's life. It was quite a transition, for it was not something that she had ever really thought about before. Probably because she encountered it so rarely. No one she knew back home owned a painting or a framed sketch, or even a sculpture made from clay---as far as Y/N could tell, anyway. Her peers in the servants quarters definitely didn't own any art; not only did they have no money to purchase it with, they also have nowhere to put it. And, quite frankly, no time to admire it. That's one of the main reasons for the lack of fine masterpiece in Y/N's life; no one has hundreds of hours to spare perfecting or honing skills, especially one that won't bring them anything besides admiration and awe. You can't go to the market and purchase that week's supply of meat in exchange for a pretty picture.

Y/N had never tried to draw or paint, personally; besides scraping stick figures into dirt with a stick as a child, or dragging a finger through the condensation on a cold window. The concept of creating something as beautiful as the few prices of genuine art she had seen was foreign to her, to say the least. She wouldn't know where to begin. Literally; where do you even get paint from? Such vibrant colours, such a smooth texture. Shurley that substance did not originate in nature? Y/N did not know it yet, but she would one day find out the answer to those questions.

Art began to crop up in Y/N's life more and more around the time she started working as the youngest prince's housemaid. For a start, the job required her to walk to his chambers, which were---obviously---inside the palace. The route housed more murals and paintings and statues than Y/N had seen in her whole life, all with the same sombre, classical style. In none of them were people smiling, or even looked very happy, but Y/N found herself deeply fascinated all the same.

And then there were paintings in the prince's room, as well. Most of these were of scenery rather than people, and Y/N could easily guess, with an amused smile, which ones the prince preferred. His favourites seemed to be of mountains and forests and towns; detailed, complicated things with so much going on Y/N would still be finding new things in them no matter how long she stared at them (while she was supposed to be working). These were hanged around his most-used spaces, in the rare gaps between bookshelves, above fireplaces, over desks, etcetera. There were a few pieces, however, that had been placed in more discrete locations, like behind the thick columns of curtain pulled back from windows, or in nooks where the wall bends, hiding them from view from most angles. They must have been presents, Y/N concluded, half-hearted gifts from people who hadn't tried to know him. They weren't like the vivid, striking paintings he favoured at all, they were more suited to the drab, restrained pictures dotted about the rest of the palace.

It didn't take long for Y/N to realise her employer was some kind of artist himself. Anyone rich enough to afford the equipment can be an artist, technically, but the prince actually seemed to understand and respect the craft.

The first giveaway to this is probably his taste in decorations; what he chooses to hang on his walls compared to the pictures he tends to keep from his eye line. Even Y/N's art-starved mind could tell the paintings Loki favoured were not just copies of whatever the painter was looking at at the time. They had meaning, an added beauty, a dash of personality and insight mixed into the brush strokes.

The second give away was the vast amount of stationary the prince seemed to own. Being a prince, Y/N had expected Loki's living space to be reserved and regal and, well, almost bland. One luxury royals do not seem to have access to is a personality---or so it always seems that way when they give an address or are seen walking about their kingdom with a rehearsed blank expression---not the slightest flicker of emotion betrayed on their deadpan faces.

But the youngest prince's quarters are full of evidence of the contrary. Some of his pencils are bitten, little indents freckling their bodies where the smooth edges of his teeth had nibbled away while he used them for whatever it is he uses them for. Gummy fragments of erasers are everywhere (that is, in fact, the only reason Y/N has to sweep his pristine floors at all). And the charcoal sticks, the pastels---Y/N had never seen so many colours in all her life. He keeps everything neatly tucked away in draws and chests, but it's there, and that's what interests Y/N the most.

The third giveaway, and this is the clincher, that Loki Odinson holds some kind of artistic talent, Y/N came across when emptying the wicker basket he uses as a waste bin.

Emptying the bin was not on Loki's list of things Y/N was not to do, so she used her initiative and took it upon herself to collect up the little balls of parchment scattered around the hardwood floors and dispose of them. For the first two weeks of doing this, Y/N staved off the urge to unfurl one and take a look at what the prince had obviously deemed trash. Did he note down his dreams? Diary entries? Plots or schemes or stories?

No.

She broke when she was kneeled by the desk in Loki's lounge, panels of watery sunlight from the bay windows falling onto the floor around her in planks. She was plucking up yesterday's balls of paper, noticing a streak of black ink on some, a delicately shaded area on another. She could resist no longer, she had to know what these patches of hasty scribblings were a part of. Feeling her pulse in her fingertips, she fervently checked over both her shoulders. No one was around, she was alone, as always, so, heart a lump in her throat, she took one of the crushed up sheets of parchment at random.

Carefully, Y/N tweaked it open, bit by bit, wincing if the delicate material teared or split when she forced it beyond its limits. It felt wrong, invading the prince's privacy like this; peeking at something he obviously didn't want the world to see was like forcing a rose to unfurl by pulling apart its petals.

What was inside was more beautiful than a rose, if you can imagine such a thing.

It was a sketch of a deer. The deer was clearly a doe, everything about it delicate and slender and feminine, even though it must have been drawn with a clumsily chunky stick of charcoal. The parchment was barely as large as Y/N's two hands spread next to each other, but the level of detail in the image didn't reflect that at all, despite the limited real estate. Each shift in colour of the doe's fur had been captured and represented by a slight reduction or increase in pressure applied to the charcoal. The shadows carefully warping when met by hills of bone or curves of muscle, little patches of white reflection left blank in the deer's wide soulful eyes.

Why had he thrown this away? Y/N wanted to stuff it into her pocket.

Next to the deer was a spindly tree sprouting twisting, brittle branches. Y/N recognised it but couldn't place it. She was contemplating this, metally running through memories of the grounds surrounding the palace---because only a tree on royal property could manage to keep its fruit all summer without having it pinched---when a voice sounded in front of her:

"Please do not judge my artistic prowess based on that."

Y/N started so violently she nearly tore the drawing in half. The only thing stopping her was some deep instinct, some knowledge that destroying something so beautiful would be a terrible thing.

Obviously, the person who'd spoken was Loki. These are his quarters, this is his drawing, and no one else has a key to this room besides Y/N and the prince himself. She could feel the weight of it in her pocket, heavy with responsibility and trust that he'd just caught her breaking.

Y/N kept her head bowed to the paper, frozen like an alert hare as the prince stepped closer. His footfalls are as light and silent as a cat, so Y/N had no idea how close he was until his feet drew up in her eyeline. They were bare, a stark contrast against the hardwood floor, light cotton trousers the colour of leaves ending just before his bony ankles.

Curiosity overrode Y/N's fear to move, in the end. She managed to meet the Prince's pale eyes by climbing the sweep of his body with her own. It was a long climb, and she kept getting sidetracked, branching off on little detours; the harsh angle of collarbone against the pine-needle colour of his v neck. The clean-cut of his jawline. His thin lips, two parallel lines of delicate pink like the inside of a peony.

When she eventually made it to his pupils she found him watching her intently. Not critically, but with a kind of scientific curiosity, as one would watch songbirds fluttering about a feeder, or koi fish in a pond.

At least he's not angry. Or if he is, he's doing a good job of restraining it. He is one hundred per cent in his right to punish her insolence right there and then, verbally or physically.

Y/N moistened her lips. "Why did you throw it away?" The question had tumbled out before she could grab hold of it. She didn't care about being hit, or thrown out. She wanted to know.

Mild surprise blossomed over the prince's face. "Can't you see what's wrong with it?"

Y/N's cheeks heated and she hastily bent her head again to analyse the drawing, raking her eyes over the quick lines and gentle shading. She was so distracted by trying to prove she wasn't ignorant that the fear of him firing her on the spot for snooping momentarily left her brain. And he's talking to her. Y/N had been working at the palace since she was old enough to work; reluctantly flung out into the world followed in a cloud of her financially-struggling parent's apologies. Since then, she's never so much as ran into a member of the royal family, let alone been asked to spare judgment, and then to critique the work of one of them.

As time went on, Y/N's brow set into a deeper and deeper furrow. There's nothing wrong with the picture. She couldn't find anything at all; it's a little smudged but that was clearly done on purpose, to give the indication of colour; soft sweeps and presses of the prince's fingerprint along the doe's body as if he was soothing it during its creation.

Y/N raised her head again. "There's nothing wrong with it."

The faintest hint of a smile twitched the corners of his lips.

Y/N suddenly forgot how to breathe.

"Here." The prince took another step closer, an elegant stride, and, with a rustle of expensive fabric, he was kneeling next to her. He smelled of that scent he keeps in a glass flask on his dresser. Y/N couldn't put her finger on what precisely it was. It was rich and creamy like those beans she'd admired at the more expensive end of the town's local market, but it also had an earthy, woody scent underlined by a tart, spicy tang---like the sap from leaves after heavy rain. His entire chambers sort of smelled like it, the sweetness clinging to the fibres in rugs and sofas, and something else, something Y/N would later learn to be fresh paint.

So close she could touch him, the Prince didn't look at her, but at the drawing still clasped tightly in her hands. Y/N hoped the droplets of sweat quickly beading on her palms wouldn't show through the parchment. Loki held out one slender hand, his arm extended slightly in the small space between their bodies. He was pointing to the doe's flank. Y/N tried to keep as steady as possible. She was afraid she'd tremble and push the brushes of charcoal into the pad of the prince's finger.

"You see the shadow here?" He asked. His voice was like honey and Y/N was drowning. It was filling her head and gumming up her jaw.

Swallowing it: "Yes."

Loki's finger moved over to point at the deer's face, now. There was a dark patch below its cheek where the sunlight couldn't reach due to a smooth arch of bone under one of its orb-like eyes. "Over here, the shadow is coming from the left." Back to the doe's rear leg: "But over here it comes from the right." He turned to Y/N, then, watching her piece this information together. His barely-detectable smile broadened a fraction when a light of understanding lit up the back of Y/N's eyes.

"Oh."

"I wasn't paying attention when I drew it. My mind must have wandered and I made the mistake." Loki stood again, and crossed over to the window where the telescope Y/N had only just finished polishing stood, slender and mysterious.

Y/N missed the price's proximity but tried not to let her disappointment show. Standing, too, she edged as close to Loki as she dared---which wasn't very close.

He didn't turn around, just stared out the window, his svelte body framed by the afternoon-sun-stained sky mottled with cirrus clouds.

"But that doesn't ruin the picture," Y/N pushed the words from her chest, handing them to him. She felt as though she was a blind woman using a cane to test whether the ground in front of her was safe to walk on. He could fire her, or worse, he might shout at her for crossing so many lines she might as well resign right now--- "I couldn't even tell there was something wrong with it until you pointed it out."

Loki chuckled, then, an almost-silent exhalation of air through those peony-petal lips. He was still smiling, though. If you could call it that.

Y/N wished she could make him laugh properly; she bet the corners of his eyes would go all crinkly.

"I could tell, though, so it had to go."

"But it's so beautiful," Y/N stepped closer, narrowing the gap between them slightly and Loki noticed, his eyes finally moving from the view outside to the floorboards between them, as if he was counting how many were left separating his bare feet from Y/N's covered ones. "How could you ruin something so precious? Did you at least try to draw it again?" She regretted it as soon as it had left her mouth.

The price's mouth hardened into a frown. He turned back to the window. "No, because I had things to do. As, I am sure, do you."

Y/N wanted to ask what on Asgard does a prince have to do, but said instead in a reedy tone: "Sorry. I didn't mean---"

She didn't know how to finish that sentence.

Sorry she'd peeked at something he clearly didn't want anyone to see?

Sorry she'd accused him of being heartless enough to destroy beautiful things?

Sorry she'd talked back to him, talking to him at all, when someone of her station should have backed silently out of the room as soon as he'd entered because she's not worthy to be in his presence?

Probably the only sensible thing she'd done since the prince's arrival, Y/N started retreat, making a quick little grab for her mop as she passed it, handle leaning casually against the wall, discarded. She didn't know if the prince had noticed she was leaving because his broad back is to her, still, hands clasped at the small of it; closed off and unapproachable. Y/N kept her eyes glued to the back of his head until she was into the next room, then turned and sprinted for the door, closing it with an ominous thud of heavy wood behind her. 

 

Chapter 3: Housekeeping

Chapter Text

Y/N had dropped the drawing of the deer on the dresser by the door, remembering to do so only at the last second.

As she hurried across the palace to the servant's quarters, she wondered if she should tell Alfdis about what had happened in Loki's quarters. The head housemaid would want to know why Y/N had been let-go so suddenly, and so soon after a promotion, as well.

She reached the conclusion that---if Alfdis didn't find out through some other means, Y/N would take her mistakes to the grave. At least that way she stood a small chance of leaving this job with a recommendation.

But Y/N hadn't been fired, not yet anyway. The prince had never explicitly said that she was let-go. Probably because Y/N hadn't hung around long enough to give him a chance to fire her, she realised with a sensation as though someone was looping a noose around her neck.

Several people inquired as to her listlessness that evening at dinner, others skirted around her, keeping a safe distance, having assumed she was sick and not wanting to catch anything.

When Y/N caught sight of Alfdis---well, the top of her head---navigating the mess hall, any remaining colour in Y/N's cheeks drained instantly.

The little woman eventually tracked Y/N down, Y/N not helping with this at all (she actually edged to the corner of the room, prolonging the inevitable so she could at least finish her meal before she'd thrown out onto the streets in disgrace). As soon as the head house keeper's moon-like face was close enough for Y/N to see the intricate lines of her expression she tried to judge what was to come. Would Y/N hear anger in Alfdis' voice for the first time in all her years of service? Or would she just shake her head in disapproval (which would be much worse) as she pointed Y/N to the door?

"Y/N? This was in my---dear child, whatever is the matter with you? Are you coming down with something? You know the rule---go straight to bed if you feel ill, let someone else take over so we don't all get sick."

Y/N moistened her lips and tried to pull them into a smile as she did a good impression of nonchalantly waving off the older woman's concerns. If this was Alfdis terminating Y/N's employment maybe it wouldn't be as bad as Y/N feared, collecting up the few things she owned and doing the walk of shame. "I'm fine. I just didn't sleep well last night." Not a very convincing lie, but Alfdis nodded sympathetically all the same.

"You and me both; Her Majesty and the allfather's anniversary is coming up and its down to me to plan the feast, but our regular butcher doesn't think he can get enough meat in time so I've had to enlist the help of another one but I'm not so sure---"

"Alfdis," Y/N interrupted as politely as she could, sliding the word into her rant like a roadblock.

Her old greying eyes blinked a few times. "Oh, yes, sorry, dear, got carried away." She tucked a few strands of cobweb-coloured hair behind her ears like a bird smoothing its feathers. "This was left on my desk for you."

Y/N was the one to blink this time, her eyes following one of Alfdis' bony hands as it drew an envelope from her bodice pocket. Y/N took it, hoping she didn't look like she was about to pass out, and Alfdis wavered---as if hoping Y/N would open the envelope in her presence. Thousands of years old and still curious.

Feeling bad for keeping things from the kindly woman, Y/N stood---to the best of her ability---anyway. She wanted to read whatever laid inside the delicate parchment clutched in her fist in the safety of her own quarters.

Y/N knew who the letter was from, her name was inscribed on the back of the envelope in that same looping handwriting that told her not to enter the prince's study or bother washing his clothes. The ink matches the droplets Y/N regularly scrubbed off the desk in his lounge.

Bidding her head housekeeper goodnight, Y/N forced her legs to take her to her quarters. The room is small but high ceilinged, so Y/N doesn't mind sharing with three other women. There's more than enough space for the three of them and their narrow single beds lined up along one wall, and Y/N often finds the room pleasingly empty; their schedules rarely overlapping.

The room was empty now, and Y/N didn't hesitate to hunt around for an object roughly the same kind of shape as a letter knife. She opted for the toothbrush in her wash kit, and used it to lightly tear a line along the top of the envelope. She pulled the parchment inside free with the same severity as if she was ripping off a plaster---it didn't matter that it was from the prince, anymore. Before, she would have treated anything he gave her as though it was as breakable as eggshells---but not this. Not a letter instructing her to pack up what little she owned and find another place of work.

But it wasn't a letter of dismissal. It wasn't a letter at all. It was another drawing of a doe, identical to the one Y/N had left on Loki's dresser---

Apart from the shadow along its flank. This time it was coming from the left. Ghosts of letters were showing through the parchment along the blank bottom corner and Y/N turned it over. Inscribed in a delicate hand were the words:

'I tried again.'

 

-- ❈ --

 

By the next morning, Loki still hadn't fired her, so Y/N reached the conclusion she was---probably---still employed, and headed off at her usual time to tackle the long trek to her place of work. She was nervous about returning to the prince's chambers, despite his clear attempt at a peace offering. She wished the walk wasn't so long. It gave her too much time to think, and she could only think about one thing.

She knew what the prince's note on the back of the drawing had meant. Yesterday Y/N had accused him of ruining something precious, and then jabbed at him for giving up with trying to correct his mistake.

'I tried again.'

That, along with the new sketch, was his way of saying Y/N had been right. Sort of like...an apology for snapping at her.

Y/N guessed he didn't want the picture back, though, which is what confused her. It had just been one of many bunched up balls of parchment scattered in and around his waste-bin. The doe was just one drawing---a doodle, judging by his lase attitude towards it. But he'd tried to make it better, until he succeeded in making it better---started from scratch---and gifted Y/N the finished product.

Why?

Why spend---what had to be---hours re-making one illustration out of dozens of half-finished ones? Why that one in particular?

Obviously, it was because that had been the one Y/N had seen and called beautiful. That had been the one that had caused the knot of tension between her and the prince, a knot he clearly wanted to unravel.

Why? Why? Why?

Did he want...something...from Y/N? He's a member of the royal family---one rank below the allfather himself--- technically, he could take whatever he may want from her whenever he wants it. Y/N knew what males could be like, and a royal male especially, with the whole realm at his fingertips---

He wasn't going to have her at his fingertips, she decided that right there and then. She'd grimaced at the thought. At the beginning of her commute, she'd set off hoping to catch the prince in his chambers, to thank him for the drawing, apologise for her impudence, and promise to never treat him with such disrespect again. But now she didn't want him to be there at all. Y/N didn't want to be anyone's courtesan, even to a handsome prince.

He is handsome.

Y/N couldn't deny that she found him attractive. He's mystical, in an elegant, aloof kind of way, his slender build lending itself to his pointy facial features and extensive limbs.

But that's the only way he's handsome, Y/N lectured herself sternly---his appearance alone---because she didn't know him well enough to assess anything else. They hadn't exchanged enough words to know his personality, hadn't interacted enough to know whether he's shy or sympathetic or courageous or gentle or intelligent.

Well, of course he's intelligent. You just had to run your eyes down the spines of the fat old books lined up on his shelves and stacked in well-used piles dotted about the floor to know that. And he's obviously gentle, and probably sympathetic---artists do usually have a rich and functional connection with their softer side. And he'd drawn Y/N the deer, a sort of apology for barking at her even though he should have done much, much more to her for invading his personal life.

So, yes. Maybe Y/N had a tiny crush on the tall, good-looking, gentle, artistic son of Odin. Who wouldn't? That doesn't mean she'd like---or even agree to---being his concubine. She's poor but not that poor.

And he wouldn't know how to be a concubine, for a start. She'd had men show interest in her, yes, but she'd never agreed to go out with any of them, let alone...make it to the bedroom. Or anywhere close to the bedroom. She's not been of legal age for very long---she's not ready. Or she just hasn't met someone who makes her feel ready.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N needn't have worried. The prince didn't want Y/N as his courtesan---he wasn't there waiting for her on the bed, ready to reap his rewards for being so courteous like Y/N had feared. In fact, he wasn't in his chambers at all. Y/N's tensely set shoulders had wilted in relief when she'd done a quick little check-in each room and found them all mercifully empty.

Loki's rooms remained empty for several months---at least while he knew Y/N to be cleaning. She didn't hear from him at all, besides the occasional note left on a table or a dresser with an instruction in swirling ink telling her not to bother dusting the bookshelves for a few days because they didn't need it, or politely asking her to stop trying to get the paint stains out of the chaise lounge because they didn't actually bother him.

To say Y/N liked working for the prince would be an understatement. Every day---apart from the last day in the calendar week, which was her day off---she'd trek to the youngest prince's chambers, tidy, sweep, and clean, then trek back to the servant's quarters with a few hours to spare. He'd taken care of his own living space for so long he didn't seem to be able to drop the habit---or, somehow, he felt he didn't deserve to be waited on hand and foot, so Y/N's workload really was, as Alfdis had put it: 'gentle'. She even had time to go for walks in the gardens before supper, most nights, which brought a rosiness to her cheeks and a smile to her face that the other maids grew quietly envious of. They'd started calling Loki Odinson 'Your Prince' when around Y/N;

'Your Prince treating your good?'

'Didn't Your Prince give you any work today? It's only half two.'

'Is Your Prince paying you to waltz around rose gardens or are you on commission?'

But they shut up quickly whenever Alfdis passed by.

Concerns that they suspected Y/N to be the prince's concubine stirred in the back of her mind every now and again, but then she decided that she didn't care. She denied it, obviously, when asked---'No, I just tidy his rooms,'---but if they wanted to think he'd shown an interest in her over all of them, all of the women in the kingdom, Y/N wasn't going to waste energy trying to persuade them otherwise.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Of course, cleaning for Loki wasn't all easy. Y/N did still have to do some work, and the work she had to do was made twice as hard by the method she continued to apply to her tidying; placing things back exactly where they had come from, measuring the distance between objects to make sure she did so.

She'd been doing this, skirting a cloth around a leather-bound notebook on his bedside table one day, when she'd felt a presence behind her.

This had been the first time the prince had made himself known---in person---since the incident with the drawing by the window.

Y/N had wondered if he had been avoiding her, but then, of course, she is just a maid and he is a member of the royal family. He's probably so busy doing whatever it is prince's do that he'd forgotten what she even looks like. She's just the person who comes in when he's not there to fluff pillows and neaten things up; like the story of the shoemaker and the elves, her being the elves, of course.

Y/N wasn't sure it was Loki at first---she'd thought she'd heard his bare feet on the floorboards several times over the last few months only to turn around and find no one there.

Now, though, she knew it was him. She'd forgotten how you don't hear him approach, you feel him, his body, somewhere near you although you're not sure exactly where until you look up. She did that now, placing what she'd been holding in her left hand down, and turned around, her throat tightening and her stomach doubling in on itself, although she wasn't sure why.

"What are you doing?" Loki's voice was silken, more silken than she remembered, a velvety ribbon of syllables that slipped around the insides of Y/N's ears and tied her brain up in a neat bow.

And he's taller than she remembered. All Asgardian males are tall, but Loki is tall, tall and slender and pale like a willow tree. The light breeze from the open window behind his left shoulder is teasingly tugging at his magpie-breast hair like it had done on the steps, the light from the summer sky somehow catching his lime-green irises, despite the fact that he wasn't facing it.

Now that she thought about it, Y/N had never seen such a beautiful man in all her life. "What?" She choked out, some little voice in her head prodding her whilst yelling some kind of reminder to curtsey---or something.

She didn't, though.

She's not sure why.

"You were doing something with your finger. While you cleaned my bedside table." He didn't look angry (although he has no reason to be angry, Y/N soothed herself), more amused, actually, the corner of his narrow lips tweaking up into what could be mistaken for a smile.

She'd missed that smile. Y/N, subconsciously---and self consciously---smoothed imaginary dust from the front of her uniform. "I was measuring." She should really use more words but her tongue didn't seem capable of anything over five syllables, right now. The prince's ribbon-like voice was tying her up in knots, clogging her vocal cords. And that smile. It's not even a smile, it's just a slight shifting of facial muscles, a projection of a smile, like ink shining through parchment.

'I tried again.'

"Measuring?"

"With my hand. To make sure I put everything back in the right place." Cheeks reddening as Loki's smile grew to a smirk as if he was very much entertained, Y/N held out a hand as if to illustrate what she meant. Her anxiety seemed to have swung in the opposite direction in the past millisecond or so; now she couldn't shut up. "The top of the notebook is a third of my forefinger from the candle-holder, the stick of charcoal is perpendicular to the bottom of the notebook, with a nail width of space between them---"

One of Loki's broad hands cut her off, a dismissive wave. His skin is the same colour as fresh milk. "I see. May I ask..."

Y/N almost said: 'You're my superior, technically you can ask me anything' but bit her tongue.

"Why?"

"Why?" Y/N repeated stupidly, tilting her head.

"Yes, why measure the distance between things? Why not just..." He reached over, his forearm almost brushing Y/N's elbow, and Y/N felt the back of her neck heat as though she was standing too close to a fire. Loki picked up the leather-bound notebook smoothly, and then dropped it back onto the table. It fell atop the charcoal stick and Y/N winced, knowing it would leave a dark smudge on the rear cover. "...put things back wherever you like?"

As his hand withdrew and snaked around to cross over the small of his back with the other one, Y/N let her spine loosen a fraction. She was becoming easier around him, now that she knew he wasn't going to send her scurrying away or glare at her for her rudeness during their last interaction---even though he'd shown he regretted snapping at her. She licked her lips, her mouth strangely dry. "I heard that...and I thought that you don't like your things being moved."

Loki's smirk widened enough to give Y/N a glimpse at the smooth edges of his white teeth and he---he really did---he laughed. A mellow chuckle rippling up from his lungs and filling the air with little waves like a puddle disturbed by a droplet of rain. "So you've been...what did you call it? 'Measuring' every single item as you clean around it?"

"Yes." She nearly added 'sir' on the end of that embarrassed, lonely little word, just to give it some company.

Loki had been watching her attentively throughout their conversation, his eyes only wavering from her steady gaze to slide over the curve of her face of the nervous rhythm her right hand was tapping into her thigh. He looked thoughtful, now, a hazy look clouding his pretty eyes as he contemplated something, then said, with no particular tone:

"Come with me." 

 

Chapter 4: The Studio

Chapter Text

Y/N couldn't even begin to guess where---or to what---the prince was taking her. When he'd said 'Come with me' she'd thought they'd at least leave his chambers. She half expected him to lead her on a long, mysterious trek to either a laboratory hidden under the palace full of half-complete experiments and vials of green liquid, or a picturesque spot he 'likes to take fine maidens to watch the sunset'. It could honestly go either way at this point.

That's why her eyebrows rose in mild surprise when the prince turned around and started walking further into his quarters rather than to the exit. Y/N had passionately cared for these rooms for the past however many months, she knew every inch of them. There couldn't possibly be anything new he could to show her.

Dutifully, Y/N followed Loki's bare feet---that were absolutely soundless on the hardwood floor---through the string of rooms. The rooms looked different with him in them, more alive, each item suddenly becoming interactive rather than an ornamental part of the surroundings. Loki always looks a little out of place in the vibrant, summery gardens of Asgard Palace, but, in here, surrounded by books and little trinkets collected over his youth, he appears quite at home.

He came to a halt at a door pushed into the very last wall in the chain of rooms, and suddenly Y/N understood. She hadn't cleaned every inch of Loki's chambers, there still remained one, that one that he'd asked her not to enter.

The study.

The door looked like all the other doors. You wouldn't be able to tell there's anything special about whatever lies inside were it not for the fact that Y/N had been asked specifically not to investigate it. Although thinking about it, she could have done if she wanted to, she's now realising. It's not locked. Loki just reached out with one well-practised hand and turned the doorknob slightly to the right, gave it a little pull, and it opened.

As if to add gravitas, or maybe just being a little bit of a showman, he then left it ajar, the thin stream of light able to escape being so meagre Y/N could tell nothing about the other side beside the fact that it must have a lot of windows. "I've never let anyone in here," Loki said quietly. It was as if he was giving the room an introduction, and---had Y/N not vowed to herself to treat him with more respect---she would have taken the breast of his thin cotton shirt and given him a little shake for being so dramatic.

Giving a small nod of her head to show that she understood the trust he was placing in her hands, or the privilege, or whatever, Y/N tried not to look too impatient or interested. Even though she really was.

"Even when I was a child I didn't let elders come in to tidy."

"I know." Y/N remembered last night's game of 'Let's Bet What Horrors Loki Keeps Locked Up In His Chambers' the staff had started at dinner. Some sickly, sour little part of Y/N's brain wondered if she was about to owe some of them money.

"You do?" The prince actually looked momentarily surprised. Did he not know he was a point of interest to basically the entire realm of Asgard, being a prince, and all?

He's not very good at the poker face expression the rest of his family have mastered so well, is he? Or maybe he is, just not around Y/N because he's wildly unprepared for a commoner to be so insolent and forward. Y/N treats him just like any other person, royal or not, and it seems to make his brain stop processing, getting jammed up like a wagon wheel with a stick lodged into it.

Why hadn't she curtsied? And how difficult is it to remember to call him 'Sir', at the very least? She's getting too relaxed, too friendly, and mentally scolded herself, although Loki didn't seem to mind.

Y/N's cheeks heated uncomfortably under his pale eyes. "Yes. Alfdis---the head housekeeper---told me. She stressed that I was not to go into the study."

The corner of Loki's thin lips twitched into his trademark almost-undetectable-smile. "Well, that rule no longer applies."

He gave the heavy door a small nudge, keeping one slender hand on the handle and gesturing welcomingly with the other like Y/N had seen butlers do for Odin's wife, Her Majesty Frigga. It made Y/N's face turn a darker shade of pink---not because he was being gentlemanly and it was making her knees feel like cooked pasta---but because he was treating her like a Lady. A real lady, the social status not the fairer sex, and Y/N definitely didn't deserve it. She suddenly felt as though she had been caught trying on the king's crown and sitting on his throne.

The door swung open easily, the hinges smooth and worn. So this room is regularly used? That surprised Y/N. That meant the prince had either used it a lot in the past and then stopped when Y/N started working for him--- she'd never seen him go in or out of it---or he'd actually never left his rooms at all during Y/N's shifts, and had actually been just on the other side the wall as Y/N had been cleaning---

"By the way, I am familiar with Alfdis," Loki added, a little curtly.

Y/N blinked at him. She'd think about that remark later; her mind is still trying to catch up with the rapidly accumulating stack of realisations, anxieties, and emotions this whole situation was dumping upon her so suddenly, and in such a polite, and charming way. The prince is still standing there, one arm directing her into the room, his expression expectant and, if Y/N didn't know any better, a little self-conscious.

What did he have to be self-conscious about? If Y/N judges him for whatever's kept in this room he spends so much time holed up in, he can simply have her cast out. Or beheaded. Is that legal---? Not that it matters; he's a son of The Allfather, he can make it legal.

Tentatively, Y/N took a small step close to the open study door. She---and she knew this was stupid---hadn't wanted to stand too close in case that curly-haired blonde lad who stokes the fires was right about the prince keeping his chambers locked to stop a giant, carnivorous pet from breaking loose.

There appeared to be nothing living inside the room, though; she would have heard it, Y/N persuaded herself. It was silent, and nothing had run for freedom as soon as the prince had opened the door---the door had been unlocked this whole time---so Y/N kept edging forwards until she was standing on the threshold.

It's a studio.

An artist's studio, although Y/N didn't know that that's what it's called---in her busy world of work no one had the time for such things.

Besides its contents, the room itself is also different from the rest in several ways.

First of all, it's clearly situated at the very edge of the palace where the North and East walls intersect; the usual line of wide, gaping windows spreads over two walls rather than the usual one.

The second is that it's significantly smaller than the lounge or the bed-chamber, or any of the other rooms the prince had at his disposal that Y/N didn't even know the names of. Y/N wondered whether---when the palace was built---this was actually intended as some sort of closet; a walk-in wardrobe perhaps. She liked the reduced size, the closer walls. It's less barren than the rest of the palace which is so spacious it's often easy to feel lonely.

The third is that it's the only room in Loki's string of chambers that is actually, properly lived in. The prince's efforts to keep his living space tidy are obvious in much of his quarters, but they clearly do not extend this deep, his need for cleanliness obviously pittering out somewhere between the door and the sofa at the back of the lounge. But the messiness somehow lends itself rather than acts as a hindrance. The carefully-organised chaos is almost...pretty, in a way.

There's pots of brushes---and, more often than not, just...unbound brushes--- littering every flat surface available, their bristles varying in conduction; some matted and caked with dried paint, others fine and full like the brush of a fox. Now that Y/N looks closer, their bristles actually vary in the type of animal she could compare them too. Yes, some were fluffy and fuzzy like a vixen's tail, but others were slick with short, thick, somewhat oily hairs like an otter's, or long and coarse like the hackles of a dog.

There's other equipment too; bowls and palettes, all mostly clean apart from hardened crusts where paint had dried before it could be sponged away. Y/N could see several knives---of some sort---all wide, some with curved points like butter knives and others with pointy ones like a cake server. They were stained too, mainly on their wooden handles, so obviously used for painting, although Y/N couldn't begin to guess how.

There are spills, spatters, splatters, and scuffs of paint where Loki had touched the walls, the desks, the countertops, without knowing he had pigment on his hands. The room looked like it had very colourful scars. A lot of them are somewhat subdued, neutral tones, like skin and the sky and cloth---Y/N could deduce the prince's style without even looking at the easel standing proudly on spindly legs in the centre of the room.

The easel. It supported an airy canvas---something Y/N had never seen before but figured to be a thin membrane of linen stretched over a wooden frame---and once Y/N's eyes had fallen onto it they couldn't drag themselves away.

It was a picture of the market place a short walk from the palace grounds, a close up of about three stalls, one selling fruit, the other various heaps of spices, and the third displaying barrels stacked high with beans and seeds; some fine as sand, others as large as a goose egg.

Several things were happening in the picture at once.

The stall in the centre of the image---the one selling fruit---was tended by a middle-aged woman with a happy, round face who was handing a tall man a basket of apples, the afternoon sun lighting up her flame-red hair spectacularly on one side. Her young daughter---it had to be her daughter, same ginger curls were sprouting from her head, wrangled in with ties---was perched on the counter and fiddling away with a puzzle toy. The toy was made of wood and Y/N recognised it from her own childhood; you must line up all the symbols by shifting the square pieces about one by one.

The spice stall had two people behind it, an older man and a younger version, probably his son, who were freckled with bursts of colour; spilt and smudged spices, clearly. Y/N could smell their clothes in her mind, memories of passing stalls just like it and the way each spice burned and tickled the inside of her nose. The men must have constantly watering eyes, she contemplated.

The last stall was the one selling beans and seeds, and it was the busiest of the three, but probably not with people that intended to buy. The stall-owner appeared to have vacated his property for a moment, perhaps to relieve himself or collect more stock. Six children had taken advantage of this and were surrounding his produce, dipping their hands in it, feeling the little shells passing through the gaps in their fingers.

There were other things in the picture too; a group of stray hens pecking up anything the children dropped and would no doubt be charged for later. Several young adults huddled together in a tight-knit group, probably enjoying a day off from school or---judging by the quality of their outfits---work.

It was as though the painting consisted of multiple layers; every now and again Y/N realized she'd found a new one she hadn't noticed before. The people at the stalls were the focus of the image. Then, after that, there were finer details like footprints pressed into the gravel paths, weeds managing to sprout in the dust-like mud, different fonts used on the little signs and price-tags prodded into or dangling off items that were for sale.

None of the people in the painting looked as though they were posing to be painted. It was as if time had been brought to a halt and spread over this foot-long rectangle of cotton.

Y/N had gravitated towards the picture without realising, leaning towards it slightly as though she wanted to fall into it. She kind of did want to; it looked so bright, so pleasant compared to the other pictures she'd seen around the palace. It reflected the hopeful hubbub of the market place Y/N loved so much, the excitement emanating from the sellers as produce was successfully exchanged for coins.

"They don't look like they knew you were painting them," Y/N said quietly, rank and manners and class completely forgotten. There was the slight possibility the prince had somehow created this from his imagination, but Y/N doubted it. She recognised the stalls, for a start. And the expressions, the delicate tensing and teasing of each person's facial muscles---even a medic couldn't have captured them with this degree of accuracy from memory alone.

Loki had come to stand near Y/N---but not so near that she'd feel threatened, in this new environment---and was regarding her face through the corners of his eyes. Amused by her fascination, they'd crinkled with a smile, but Y/N was so absorbed in the painting she didn't get to catch it. "They probably didn't know I was painting them."

Turning to him, surprised: "How can a prince just take a seat in a market and paint the locals without anyone noticing?"

"I wear a cloak." He shrugged simply, but Y/N sensed that wouldn't be enough to hide all six-foot-two of his royal Asgardian body. And he'd need most of his face uncovered to look at what he was painting, surely people would notice that. He didn't exactly appear...normal; all parchment-white skin and eyes the colour of sunshine through a leaf.

YN wanted to badger him for the real secret to his passing through a crowd unnoticed, but the words died in her chest. She couldn't press him. She couldn't force him to reveal things if he didn't want to, and not because she doesn't have the right to---not because he's a prince---but because she doesn't want to scare him away. He has decided to let her into his life---for some reason---and this made Y/N's chest warm with something. She didn't recognise what exactly, she just knew she liked it and didn't want it to stop.

There was a while, next, of Y/N just staring at the painting and Loki just staring at Y/N. He tilted his head at her when her brow furrowed, a thought passing clearly before her eyes. He didn't need to say anything, Y/N could sense his curiosity, his unspoken question.

"It's beautiful," she clarified, just in case he interpreted her confusion for distaste.

"But?" He took a step closer, gauging Y/N's reaction. Then, when she didn't seem to mind, he didn't stop, edging nearer until he was in line with Y/N's side, both of them now facing the painting. He still wasn't looking at it, though.

Y/N shifted her weight onto her other foot and turned the question in her brain over several times, analysing it. The prince seems fairly lase about Y/N's lack of curtseying and grovelling, but surely there must be a point---even for him---where conversation veers off into too-personal territory. Despite this: "Why did you paint it?"

Loki tipped his head the other way, watching her thoughtfully. He reminded Y/N of a teacher waiting for her to piece together the answer to her own question. "Was I not supposed to paint it? I could compensate the people in it; if consent is what troubles you---"

Imagine that; a prince worrying he'd upset Y/N. She couldn't help the lower half of her face splitting into a smile. "No, I mean...I know where these stalls are, they're next to a set of steps leading up to a hill with houses on it." She snuck a glance at the prince's face; she still felt as though she had to tread carefully, but less so now. She replenished her lungs with oxygen, finding him just watching her with an expression she couldn't read but didn't deem to be bad and continued: "You painted this from on those steps, didn't you?"

He nodded, if Y/N didn't know any better, she would say encouragingly.

"Well, if you would have faced the other way, you would have had a view of the palace---one of the grandest buildings in the Nine Realms."

Indifferently: "So?"

"So I just wondered why you didn't paint that, and instead opted for some random villagers selling seeds and fruit."

Loki chuckled and Y/N caught it this time, and it made her forget how to breathe. "Because the palace isn't beautiful," he said simply, the long line of his shoulders rising and falling in a shrug. "If I see something beautiful I like to capture it, sort of...freeze it in time so I can look at it whenever I want. I wanted to look at this scene some more."

"You think commoners selling things is beautiful?"

He regarded Y/N quizzically. "Do you not?"

Y/N pondered this. Judging purely based on the way he'd painted them, yes, they were undeniably beautiful. But, now that she thought about it, she couldn't remember if the way he had painted it was accurate. Y/N had never walked through the market and seen it in this light, in the way Loki seemed to. Yes, the village centre is exciting and alive, people bustling around like blood cells through a massive, beating heart--- but it's also loud. And crowded, and stifling hot during the summer months.

No, Y/N wouldn't call it beautiful.

But the way the prince saw it, that was beautiful.

Without Y/N noticing, said prince had crossed the room while she'd been contemplating his question, and written something on a scrap of parchment.

She glanced sideways at him, hoping he didn't know she was tracing the arch of his shoulderblades pressing against his light linen shirt, or the curve of his torso stooped to lean on the countertop with her eyes.

When he'd finished writing, the prince brought the slip over to Y/N and held it out to her. The words inscribed in glistening ink were foreign to Y/N's eyes, although clearly in her language.

"I'm showing you this room because I want to add a task to your workload, if that is okay."

Y/N blinked at him. "Of course."

"It involves leaving the palace, and a short walk. Alfdis won't mind; if she asks you where you're going just tell her you're running an errand for me."

Giving a little nod of her head and hoping her cheeks weren't as red as they felt, Y/N took the list from the prince's out-stretched hand.

"These are pigments," he explained, tapping the parchment Y/N was still trying to decipher with the pad of one long, slender finger. "I use them to make paint. I'd like you to go to the apothecary stall in the centre of the market. Give the man this list and he'll give you some things in jars and boxes. This should more than cover it." Smoothly dipping into his trouser pocket, he drew out several coins, thick and gold, and found Y/N's free hand, pressing the metal disks into the centre of her palm and closing her fingers around them. His skin was cool like the water on a pond. "Tell Frode he can keep the change."

Y/N nodded again. She prayed to the Allfather that he'd mistake her lack of words for attentiveness rather than what it actually was; a slight daze. She'd never been in possession of so much money in her life. And the prince wanted her to run a personal errand. Y/N.

Loki had started walking to the door now, and Y/N did her best to follow, willing her legs into motion. "I used to put in orders and wait for them to be delivered, but this will be much faster," Loki said, although Y/N wasn't sure why. He didn't need to explain himself to her. She hadn't even asked; its as though he can sense her questions, reach into her brain and pluck them out.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Once Y/N was on the other side of the door the prince closed it, leaving it unlocked again. Y/N wondered whether---had she known before that it had been unlocked this whole time---she would have had the gall to take a quick peek inside during all those hours where she'd been left here alone. She decided that she wouldn't have. Or wouldn't have wanted to. The prince had stopped seeming like a prince with every day that passed by. He'd become a living, breathing person that Y/N didn't want to disappoint.

"You can buy the pigments in the morning and then bring them to work with you. Just leave them somewhere in the study, I don't mind where. Here." He dipped into that pocket again and brought out another coin.

Y/N reached out for it this time, having assumed he'd forgotten an item he wanted her to purchase, but he said instead, casually:

"For your troubles."

The back of Y/N's neck heated, her jaw opening and closing several times before she managed to push out: "Alfdis already pays me."

Loki's expression faltered and his tongue moistened his narrow lips. It was pointed and pink like a raspberry. He seemed flustered, perhaps that is why he'd tried to be casual when giving Y/N the money. He knew he's just made her slightly rich, that single gold disk is worth several week's payments at least, and he knew that that could be considered insulting; flaunting his wealth in front of someone who had virtually nothing. He actually scratched behind his neck, pale eyes avoiding Y/N's for the first time since they'd met. "I don't need it. Take it."

 

Chapter 5: Frode & Arne

Chapter Text

The people Y/N works with fall into two categories: those who she definitely knew to be thieves, and those who probably were thieves but hadn't been caught yet. Because of this, Y/N deemed her quarters an unsafe place to store the money the prince had given her. It is not uncommon in the servant's quarters for needy, desperate people to rummage through their colleague's things in search of something to sell or keep for themselves. Any item placed in the chest at the foot of Y/N's cot, or atop her bedside table would surely be at risk of snaffling. Thus, Y/N decided to keep the money on her person until it was spent---although she didn't know what she'd do with her share.

Owning extra cash is an utterly alien experience to Y/N. It would be safest to exchange it for goods as quickly as possible, she knew that for sure; items are harder to get away with stealing than a coin. It's far less likely she'll be robbed if her treasure is in the form of... of what? What does she want?

If someone had asked her that this time last year she would have said a decent coat, to stave off the early morning chill while she mops the palace steps. But she isn't mopping the palace steps anymore. She only leaves the warm embrace of indoors if she wants to, now. If it's chilly she simply doesn't go out.

Her first choice would be to send it straight to her parents with her other earnings, but then they'd want to know where she'd gotten it. They'd never believe it had been a personal gift from the prince himself; they'd assume she'd been fired and stooped to pickpocketing like so many other people in their social class. They didn't even know she'd been promoted; they wouldn't have believed that either.

She'd like to try a hobby. Loki made painting look very appealing, but Y/N knew she neither had the time or patience to produce something as breathtaking as the prince seems to be able to do. And, judging by the amount Loki had given her for his pigments, she would not be able to afford the equipment with this coin alone. She briefly considered embroidery, but, seeing as she has to repair her own uniform whenever it tears, sewing has mostly lost its charm.

Jewellery was the next idea to pop into Y/N's head. She'd pushed it away at first---someone of her station wearing jewellery, the very idea---

But if it was tasteful, not too audacious...Y/N knew people who wore it, after all. She'd seen small, delicate little necklaces about a few of her peer's necks, lockets in memory of the deceased, family heirlooms, coming of age presents, etcetera. And a few of the other maids and kitchen staff have had their ears pierced. Their earrings are not pearls, definitely not gold, or even silver, far from it, but Y/N admired them all the same. With her coin, she could probably ask the apothecary to pierce her ears, and purchase a pair of little dangly hooks to fill the holes. And no one would be able to steal them because they'd always be on her person.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N combed the servants dining hall for Alfdis as soon as she'd left Loki's quarters, the money he'd given her clutched tightly in her hand, and the hand stuffed deep in her pocket. She hadn't forgotten what the prince had said---about knowing Alfdis---and she wanted to know what he'd meant. The head housekeeper had never mentioned being affiliated with the youngest son of Odin---but she'd also never mentioned anything else about her long and complex life either.

Eventually, Y/N found the top of Alfdis's head bobbing about through the crowd of hungry staff waiting to be served whatever salt-filled concoction Ylva was hoping to pass off as food. Nudging and excusing her way towards the older woman took so long that by the time Y/N had reached her she had been served and taken a seat. She was picking at something grey on her tray cautiously with the prongs of her fork when Y/N slipped onto the bench opposite her.

Alfdis' face broke out into a friendly smile as if Y/N was one of her children paying her an unexpected visit. "Hello, dear. Sleep better last night? Your eyes look much brighter."

Y/N looked momentarily confused and then remembered her earlier lie and waved off Alfdis' concerns distractedly. "Yes, much better, thank you. I wanted to ask you; Loki---his majesty," Y/N hastily corrected after Alfdis flicked her a warning look, "---said he knew you. Is that true?"

She didn't know what she expected Alfdis' reaction to be to this sudden line of questioning. Maybe a vague nod and a 'Yes, we have bumped into each other several times in hallways, and such.' She hadn't anticipated the older woman's smile to turn into a fond beam, a haze of nostalgia to cloud her friendly eyes.

"Know him? I practically raised him---that nurse honestly was a disgrace, the poor thing spent most of his time unsupervised, you know---"

Shocked: "You never said you'd met him."

"You never asked." Alfdis's bony little shoulders rose in a shrug. She spooned some of the grey stuff into her mouth and bit back a grimace. "Ylva is a disgrace too, if you ask me. I'd let her go if I wasn't so terrified of her---"

Y/N's jaw was still hanging open so far it nearly dragged on the table, and Alfdis smiled, using one finger curled under Y/N's chin to push it shut. "Y/N, you can't work here as long as I have and not run into your employers. I still see him, occasionally. We meet for a tray of tea, for old times sake, but not very often. You see, I knew him most when he was much, much younger."

For once, Y/N was glad of the older woman's tendency to spill endless strings of words like a magician tugging an infinite chain of handkerchiefs from a hat. Y/N collected them up, leaning forwards eagerly so much that she could feel the edge of the tabletop pressing into her ribs.

"A little scrap of a thing, he was, especially next to his brother. Roughly the same age but half the size, the young prince was. In width, mind you---he's always been tall---but thin, very thin. Although he ate enough, I made sure of that. I'd sneak him things from the kitchen to fatten him up. Didn't work, of course, just look at him." She trailed off, here, pausing to force another bite of grey into her mouth.

Y/N used this opportunity to ask: "Why didn't you ever say anything? Especially when you knew I'd be working for him."

The glow faded behind Alfdi's kind old eyes, her expression becoming serious now. A twinge of guilt clenched the centre of Y/N's chest at sounding so accusatory, even though she had a right to, she told herself.

"I mean," Y/N continued, trying to soften her tone in an attempt to come off as more friendly and curious, "how can you have basically raised the royal princes and no one know about it?"

Another rise and fall of those bony shoulders. Alfdis had clearly called it a loss with the grey, because she was now turning her tray around, probably with the intent of tackling the heap of brown on the other side. "A few people knew--- it's not as though it's a secret---but they all left for other employment; or died, in some cases. I was younger at the time, this was some years ago---you should know, you're about the same age. And it wasn't 'the princes' plural; young Thor never really paid me much mind. He was always off with his friends or tormenting his poor mother and father."

She was staring off into the distant corner of the mess hall, stirring up old memories or trying not to look at what she was eating, Y/N wasn't sure. "I didn't tell you I was familiar with the young prince because you didn't ask. And it didn't feel right to; he's a very private fellow. Of course, you've met him now, so you already know him, but before---it felt wrong, telling anyone else about him without his knowledge." Alfdis dragged her gaze back to Y/N to give her a look. "You know that feeling, I'm sure.'

Y/N dipped her head to the table and ran the pad of her thumb along a crack in the wood. A crumb of some long-forgotten meal was wedged in the centre of it, and she made a feeble attempt at prying it free with her nail.

"You've been speaking to him?" Alfdis asked in that old-woman way; laced with wisdom and a hint of a smile that suggested the question had been mainly rhetorical. She already knew the answer. She probably knew Y/N had a massive, festering crush on him too, no doubt.

"He spoke to me, really. About cleaning. And some things he wants me to pick up from the market for him. Nothing like your relationship with him, I can't believe you raised him---"

"Well, 'raised' might be a bit of a strong word. More like 'occasionally stole him a leg of lamb or gave him little chores to do when he was bored while his brother was off training to be king'." Her expression hardened again, that graveness creeping back into the wrinkles of her face, making it look suddenly more ancient than it ever had been. "Y/N, I didn't want to tell you about His Royal Highness because he is just that. Telling you about him would have made him seem...well, like you or me. Common. Working-class. You need to remember that he's not that, Y/N, he's a member of the royal family---second in line to the throne. I didn't want to build an image in your head of an approachable, relatable man because he isn't, he's an out of reach sovereign. Do you understand what I'm trying to say to you?"

She'd delivered her warning kindly, but Y/N suddenly found herself wanting to leave. She understood what Alfdis was saying; she was hinting at the fact that Y/N needs to remember her place. A prince---Loki---would (and could) not be with, or even be friends with someone of Y/N's station.

The housekeeper was right, of course, but Y/N felt nettled all the same and stood. "I understand."

Alfdis watched her rise to her full height, Y/N would say sadly. She must know, on some deep, fundamental level; she must have a sense that what she'd said had hit home---and her old little heart was swelling with sympathy.

"I should be getting some supper." Y/N gestured over her shoulder at the winding and slightly disorganised queue still snaking down one side of the dining hall that she'd have to jo

Alfdis called after her as she disappeared into the crowd:

"Don't get the grey stuff, it tastes like sawdust."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N's mood had improved considerably as she stepped out of the palace gates the next morning and set off in the direction of the local market. The weather was pleasant, for a start; sunlight falling in lumps through patches in soft-looking clouds, the breeze just enough to dust off the cobwebs of the week. She'd also just purchased her first set of earrings, and the anticipation of being able to wear them made excitement bubble in her chest like a fizzy drink.

Spending her coin had not been as difficult as she had assumed it would be. She'd slept with them all under her pillow, one hand slipped below it to clutch them protectively. When she woke up, her hand had been marked with little grooved lines where the smooth edges had pressed into her skin. Holding them had reminded her of all the good that had cropped up in her life recently;  like flowers pushing up from cracks in pavement. Her workload is light, her employer is gracious, and she's off to run an errand that he trusts only to her.

She'd thought she'd be reluctant about parting with the gold's reassuring weight, but handing it over to the kindly woman behind the till had been unexpectedly easy. Of course, it did help that as she gave the money away with one hand, her first set of jewellery was placed in the other.

The earrings are made of some kind of silver metal---in Y/N's budget but good quality, the seller had assured her---each one a tiny green jewel framed by a disk of steel or nickel. Obviously, it's not a real jewel, it's just a minuscule dot of coloured glass, but Y/N loved them all the same.

Once she had them she set off to find the apothecary, to fetch Loki's pigments and use her change to pay him to make two small holes in her earlobes for her new earrings.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Finding the apothecary took a little longer than Y/N anticipated. She'd never visited it before---because she'd been very lucky in the fact that she rarely got sick, and never enough to warrant medicine---but mostly because she couldn't afford whatever it was that was sold there.

The other reason for her struggle was the fact that the stalls are tightly knitted and densely packed, like the comb of a beehive, and stuffed with people. She actually walked right past it at first, without realising; the thick crowd having blocked her view.

When Y/N did find the correct stall (well, found it again) she had to wait for what must have been half an hour as a line of other patrons were served before her. She didn't mind, though; it was somewhat fascinating listening to their requests. Y/N made a little game of it in her head; she'd try to guess what would be handed to each customer when they asked for funny-sounding things she couldn't even begin to pronounce. Most of the time she'd get it wrong; assume something was a herb when it was a small vial of liquid, or mistake a flower for a type of bean.

Eves dropping on the instructions that came with each item was interesting too, as well as slightly boggling. Y/N understood 'mix' and 'apply' and 'rub' but words like 'reflux' and 'precipitate' left her head aching.

As the line of people dwindled and her view of the stall improved, Y/N got a more solid idea of what an apothecary actually was. She already knew that it sells raw ingredients for various things, mainly with medicinal purposes, but she'd never really thought about just how many things could be used as medicine. The stall is comprised of literally nothing but shelves; each weighed down with a multitudinous array of glass jars. Inside the jars were multicoloured fine powers, bead-like seeds, soil-freckled beans, knobbly, twisted roots, squidgy, pale things submerged in yellow liquids that Y/N didn't even want to look at---

Finally, she found herself at the head of the queue. There were two people behind the till, an older gentleman barley the same height as the worktop he served people from, and a younger man around Y/N's age with straw-blonde hair and a narrow face. The older man's moustache wriggled as he gave Y/N a friendly smile in greeting. She liked his thick glasses and the way he swatted his floppy flour-coloured hair away from the lenses distractedly as if they were a slightly irritating swarm of bees.

Returning his good-natured demeanour, Y/N placed the list the prince had given her down on the counter along with the little stack of coins. Before she'd even opened her mouth, the man's moustache wriggled again, the corners turning up.

"Ah, you must be Y/N." His voice was bouncy. Y/N could imagine the words jumping from his mouth and hopping around the shelves, knocking various jars and glasses to the floor in their excitement.

Taken aback: "Yes. How did you know?" For one embarrassing second, she wondered whether apothecaries were magic in any way.

"Don't look so alarmed." He'd taken the list now, his magnified eyes sliding over the curves of Loki's swooping letters. "The prince told me you would be picking up his pigments from now on. Thank you for that, by the way, saves me trudging up all those steps to the palace."

List still in hand, the shop owner---who Y/N guessed to be Frode---took a small wooden box much like the ones littering the prince's studio and began hunting about under the counter. He reminded Y/N of a mole or perhaps a gopher digging a hole underground. When he surfaced, the box was full of blood-red chalky lumps of what Y/N assumed to be a soft type of rock. It looked nice to touch.

Before he could duck back down to retrieve the next pigment, Y/N asked quickly:

"Do you pierce ears?" She didn't know where people usually go to do such a thing, but she figured a medicine man would be a good a place as any. Most women probably do it themselves; heat up a needle---but Y/N didn't trust herself. She'd considered it, while she was stitching up a hole in the toe of one of her socks she'd eyed the needle and wondered whether she had the guts to push it through the lobe of her own ear; but reached the conclusion that she didn't. She'd probably hold it to her head then pass out from the thought of it.

Frode gave Y/N another bristle-filled smile. "My apprentice can do that for you while I hunt around for the rest of His Highness' supplies." He noticed Y/N's eyes flick to the straw-haired young man currently handing a vial of something green to woman at the other side of the stall. "Arne is very capable; you're in good hands."

Arne up at the mention of his name and waved Y/N over with one large hand. She went to him timidly, following his wide shoulders to the back of the stall where a three-legged stool squatted squarely on the ground by a table dotted with various equipment a medical man might need when treating or diagnosing a patient. The apprentice motioned to the stool and Y/N took a seat, tucking her limbs in tight to her body protectively; she feared if she gave her legs too much reign they'd drag her back onto her feet and run for the hills---if they could run, that is. Her muscles seemed to have turned to whatever that brown stuff Ylva had severed at dinner yesterday evening was.

Y/N was contemplating trying to return the earrings and getting her money back when Arne's voice broke her stupor:

"It doesn't hurt that much, I promise. I've pierced hundreds of ears and only one person has ever cried, but she was just a littl'un so I don't blame her." He'd been smiling as he spoke, the dash of freckles on his cheeks pushed higher up his face, making his eyes into crescent moon shapes.

A little soothed by the surprising softness of Arne's voice, Y/N watched attentively as he started fetching the things he'd need. As he rubbed something over both his hands---to clean them, Y/N assumed---he asked:

"Do you have some earrings to fill the holes with?"

Y/N nodded, her chest admittedly feeling like it was stuffed with tissue paper, and held out her hand. The two little silver hooks with their dangling green droplets of glass sat daintily in the safety of her palm, and she felt the apprentice gently take one from her between his wide forefinger and thumb.

"These are very pretty," he complimented, kneeling down in front of Y/N now. She couldn't tell if he meant it or if he could sense her frayed nerves and was trying to use kindness to mat them back together.

"Thank you."

"I'm going to count to three, but I won't do it on three, it'll be a surprise." He was so close, Y/N could see the little bursts of amber in his sea-foam-coloured eyes. "It'll hurt less that way. Okay?"

"Okay," Y/N forced out of her tissue-paper lungs, her tone sounding as wobbly as her muscles felt. 

 

Chapter 6: Pigment

Chapter Text

Frode and Arne let Y/N stay perched on the little stool around the back of their stall for as long as she needed, which turned out to be seventeen minutes.

Arne had been gentle and competent, piercing one ear and then the other, keeping to his word of making each thrust forwards with the needle a surprise. It hadn't hurt a huge amount, he'd told the truth about that, it was the thought of what he was doing that made Y/N feel as though her blood had been replaced with melted snow.

Seeing her reflection in the spotted hand-held mirror he'd left on the table for her was a good distraction. When she'd felt strong enough to support her own weight, she'd tottered over like a baby giraffe to the desk and took a look at herself.

The earrings looked larger than they'd felt in her hands, now that they were dangling from her lobes, the sunlight lightning them up from the inside as if there were tiny tea lights wedged within the glass. Y/N's stomach had turned over in a rather undignified summersault at this---she hadn't wanted to look like she was flaunting anything---but it soon settled as he grew used to the change. With her somewhat shabby work clothes she looked far from a Lady; but not too far. The calluses and cracks in her hands, the stains in her uniform, the drab colours of its fabric were less noticeable; the earrings seemed to catch your attention and drag it up to Y/N's face.

When Y/N felt solid enough to resume her day, she made her way to the front of the stall where a little pile of packages was waiting for her. Frode had finished shuffling about his multitudinous stock for the prince's pigments and returned to serving whoever was next in line.

Most of the pigments seemed to come in wooden boxes but a few also came in glass vials as slender as Y/N's pinkie finger, all containing so much colour they appeared to have no colour at all, just a thick, inky blackness. Frode being busy, Arne helped Y/N transfer the boxes and jars to a cotton bag she always kept stuffed in her pocket for just such an occasion.

Arnie's almond-shaped eyes shamelessly swept over Y/N's face as he presented her with the handles of her now-full tote. It made her cheeks heat. He hadn't gazed at her improperly, and there was no sign of malice or ill-intent; he's large and lanky, with long limbs and strong hands, but essentially harmless. He was just a man, shyly looking at a woman and finding the curve of her jawline or the sweep of her hair aesthetically pleasing.

It came as no surprise to Y/N when he complimented her one last time on her newly pierced ears, although this time he used the word 'beautiful'. She hoped he would not ask her to accompany him on an evening walk, or to join him for a meal, because although he was rather attractive, undoubtedly clever, and would be a good suitor for Y/N, she did not find herself interested. Maybe she would have been, once upon a time, but now her heart felt as though it was elsewhere, despite her attempts to wrangle it back in again.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N's ears were still throbbing as she turned the key in the thick door separating Loki's chambers from the main part of the palace a little later that day. The pain had dulled from a sharp twinge to a low, warm ache, much more manageable and, if anything, a little annoying rather than sore. She assumed she would soon forget it as she goes about her usual tasks.

Before she began working, though, she tentatively approached the study, the bag of boxes and vials from the apothecary clutched in one hand. The prince had given her specific instructions to leave them in this room, and yet many months of avoiding it made feeling discomfort as she crossed the threshold a hard habit to break.

The studio was as it had been the day before. Y/N had knocked softly on the door before pushing it open, half of her hoping to find the prince inside stooped over a new and breathtaking masterpiece, and the other half mentally willing the space to be vacant. Alfdis's warning the previous day lay in a dusty corner of her mind; it had holed up and made camp there, an ever-present reminder of her place, and of the risk she was taking of allowing herself to even hope about becoming close to Odin's youngest son at all. Y/N should leave him be, for the good of her own feelings; they would undoubtedly be shattered at one point or another, by the prince himself pushing her friendship away, disgusted, or by someone else dragging her away metaphorically or physically. If a guard had walked in yesterday, while she'd questioned Loki directly---as if they were old friends---Y/N would have had one or several of her limbs roughly grabbed and used to tug the rest of her treacherous, lowly body to the dungeons.

Despite this, despite everything, Y/N still hesitated before leaving the studio. She liked it there, and her eyes were hungry for the hopeful light the painting atop the easel offered. She wanted to look at it again, to trace the minuscule, well-practised brush strokes, for her gaze to absorb the full, lavish colours. She let it, even though she shouldn't. The paint was almost dry now, some parts were still oily and slick but others had hardened, giving the picture a soft, mellow sort of feel. Y/N liked it better that way. She found it clever how the prince must have known the changes each colour would go through, and chose which ones to use accordingly.

The view from the windows was tempting too; she'd never been this far from the ground before; not with a view of the East of Asgard rather than the North, anyway, so when her curious feet padded over to the windows she didn't intercept their path. She hadn't paid the view much mind, last time. She hadn't paid much attention to the line of cabinets below it either. Their doors were closed but Y/N could guess what was inside based on the little shavings of wood dusted like a fine powder over this particular corner of the room. This must be where he makes the frames of stretched cloth to paint upon. Y/N couldn't imagine the prince sawing lines of wood himself---his slender, delicate hands as soft as swan's feathers---but the fact that he preferred to create his own canvases to paint on came as no surprise.

Y/N set her cotton bag down amongst the little curls of wood because she couldn't see else that wasn't stained or littered with something or other. As she placed the boxes and vials down neatly on the countertop she dared to take a look inside a few of them, easing the lids off in case their contents had shifted during her walk from the market. Most of them were identical to the chalky lump of red in the first box, just in different colours like mustard-seed-yellow and an ochre the same crisp orange as an autumn leaf, but a few of the boxes just held little white rocks and another was just full of coal.

"Pretty, isn't it?" A voice from behind her sounded, and she nearly dropped a box she was studying. It was the one full of cobalt-coloured nuggets of a crumbly substance, and Y/N was utterly transfixed by the depth and richness of their colour.

Y/N only just managed to cling onto the box, the mental image of whatever the blue blobs were spattering over the ground scaring her so much she was almost gripping the container for comfort. Somehow she knew that the prince was referring to the blue lumps that had very nearly ended up on his hardwood floorboards rather than the view from the windows. Of course he'd appreciate the subtle shade of a single colour more than the more obvious horizon.

Scrabbling for something to say, Y/N nodded her head quickly and moistened her lips. The prince inadvertently made her mouth bone dry, but as soon as he stands too close the opposite happens; as if Y/N was looking at a particularly succulent piece of food.

She hadn't thought he'd be here. Yesterday, he'd asked her to leave the pigments in his study for him to find and use later when she'd long since vacated his chambers. "I'm sorry," she said, for some reason still clutching the box of blue to her chest. She was reluctant to part with it. She'd never seen anything like it before in her life. "I didn't know you needed the pigments so quickly. If I'd have known I wouldn't have---"

The words caught in her throat as the prince stepped closer, having crossed the room in a few lazy, meandering strides as if he had all the time in the world. He probably does have all the time in the world, now that Y/N thinks about it. Rushing must be a foreign concept to him.

He's so close now Y/N can smell that scent he wears, its citrusy tang flowing down the back of her throat and prickling her tongue as if she could taste it. It doesn't match the bottle on the dresser completely, there's something else there, something...Loki. Masculine. He smells like a male and it made Y/N's head feel lighter than air.

Y/N hadn't seen the prince reach out towards her, but now he was cupping her left ear lobe with one large, milk-white hand. It felt cool against her burning skin, almost cold, even. Like pressing ice wrapped in a towel to a bruised knee. It was soothing, and Y/N fought the urge to lean into it as he regarded her new earrings curiously, turning them gently with the pad of his thumb, watching the light grab and release them. The colour of his eyes shifted from mossy green to sky blue as he tilted his head, just like the bead of glass.

"You got your ears pierced."

By this point, Y/N wasn't surprised that he'd noticed. He's probably noticed the pulse flurrying like a caged bird where the back of one of his fingers is brushing the side of Y/N's head as well.

A lump like the screwed up balls of parchment surrounding the waste bin had formed in Y/N's throat at the prince's proximity and she nodded, trying to swallow around it but that just made it worse.

"Did it hurt?" His lips aren't as thin up close. His cheekbones aren't as sharp either. She'd thought he was all hard angles but he's actually all long, drawn-out curves. Like the brush strokes in his paintings, or the sketched lines of charcoal in his drawings.

She wanted to shake her head but the thought of leaving Loki's grip made her remain still, and her throat to push out some words instead: "A little."

A faint hint of a smile was tugging the muscles around one side of the prince's mouth. "Green suits you." He released her, oxygen flowing into Y/N's lungs and filling her chest.

She realised she'd forgotten to breathe. "Thank you." Her voice was higher than she would have liked it to be, but at least she'd managed to push something from her treacherous body. She looked down at her hands still grasping the box of blue. She was gripping it so hard the tips of her fingers had gone pale.

"I'd like you to help me with something." The prince had picked up just over half of the little vials and containers stacked on the counter and crossed the room, although Y/N had no idea how he'd done it so quickly, and without her noticing. He was now kneeling on the floor by a low, circular table on the other side of the studio, his long legs neatly folded below his body, despite the hard floor."Could you take the rest?"

Y/N winced to think of his delicate, ice-white bones below all six-foot-two of his bodyweight and distracted herself by gathering up the remaining pigments. Her hands were not nearly large enough to encompass them all, but luckily she had the good sense to make use of the bag she'd brought them here in.

 

-- ❈ --

 

The table Loki sat at, or, rather, crouched at, was tidier than the rest of the room---more organised---although maybe this was an illusion created by the fact that it was less crowded than most of the other flat surfaces.

No, as Y/N tentatively stepped closer she noticed more and more subtle signs of order; most of the bowls had been slotted into each other to create little stacks, there were small wooden boxes and glass jars lined up along one side of the table, lids and caps all firmly in place. There were also very few paint stains in this corner of the room, instead, it resembled the spice stall at the market; fire-work like eruptions of colourful powers blemished the table and surrounding floorboards. Y/N guessed these must be from the colourful chalky rocks and powdery lumps of clay Frode had put into the little wooden boxes.

Loki watched Y/N expectantly as she got closer, then gave the space next to him a small pat. He'd tugged a plush-looking velvet pillow out from below the table, the paleness of his skin contrasting with its colour-freckled material as he offered it to her, clearly with the intent that she join him. He shouldn't be offering her the cushion; she should have gotten into a crawling position and offered herself up as a chair.

But he smiled encouragingly when, swallowing, Y/N lowered herself to crouch at his side, the pillow softening the solidness of the floor below her knees. Despite being at least a fifteenth of the size, it was more comfortable than her bed. Blushing, she opened her mouth to thank him but the prince he had already moved on, taking something smooth and round in his hands from the middle of the table.

Y/N recognised it as a pestle and mortar.

"Have you used one of these before?" Loki asked.

He'd set the pigments he'd carried over down along his side of the table in a sort of half-horseshoe shape, leaving a small space in front of himself to work in. Y/N guessed that's what they would be doing---some sort of work---and mimicked him, taking the boxes and vials from her tote one by one and arranging them on her side of the table.

"Yes," she said, liking how this made his face light up with obvious approval. It encouraged her to continue: "I sometimes used to have to grind nuts when I worked in the kitchens."

Loki placed the pestle and mortar down between them and plucked up one of the wooden boxes and eased off the lid with his slender fingers. Inside was the blue Y/N had been admiring, and she couldn't help wondering if he'd known that it was her favourite and selected it first for this reason. Of course he hadn't. "This will be a little different to crushing nuts," the prince explained, tipping one corner of the box gently so several lumps of blue fell into the mortar. They left cobalt scuffs on the sides of the box; they really were made of a very fine powder.

Curious to see what it was he was about to teach her next, Y/N shuffled closer to the table. This must be the process of making paint, she noted.

"You only have to press with the pestle very gently, but for longer, until there are no clumps left whatsoever. Understand?" He hadn't meant 'did she understand what it was she had to do', he meant 'had she figured out that this was to be another task added to her list of responsibilities'.

"Okay," Y/N said, finding her voice a little now. Loki is like standing under a waterfall; he sucks the air from her lungs at first, but, once she'd acclimated, his effect was pleasant and refreshing. She wanted to please him, and it gave her little thrills of something close to excitement that she was to play a direct part in the creation of his art.

He transferred the mortar and pestle to Y/N's hands, sitting back on his haunches to watch what she would do with them.

She should feel pressured, really; a prince trusting her with something so dear to him, his pale eyes following her movements and assessing her skill. But she doesn't. His gaze is passive and his nature patient as Y/N---somewhat---clumsily pushed the smooth edge of the pestle into the lumps of blue. They turned out to be softer than she'd expected, the pestle sliding through their malleable shape with ease. She tried to recall the circular movement Ylva had taught her back in the kitchens, grinding the blue against the centre of the mortar.

She nearly threw the whole thing across the room as the prince's palms slipped over to cover the backs of her hands.

His touch was cool like ice cream. There was a strength there, magnificent power behind the gentle way he started guiding her movements.

She let him. Because of course she did.

"Like this," he offered, not really correcting her, just showing her an alternative way of doing what she was already doing. It worked much better, Loki's hand over Y/N's that was curled around the pestle pushing it in wide circles, using the sides of the mortar to scrape the blue pigment continuously all the way around. "It doesn't need to be crushed, like nuts and seeds, it needs to be ground." His mouth is so close to Y/N's ear his breath brushed the arch of its shell.

A shiver skittered its way along every disk in her spine.

"It's already a powder, it's just got bunched up into lumps. All we are doing is returning it back to powder again."

After a few more clockwise turns of the mortar, he relinquished his grip on Y/N's hands. They'd been cold, but---somehow---they felt colder without the contact.

Y/N could feel his eyes still resting on the side of her face as she continued to make those circular movements. It brought a strange sense of serenity, massaging the blue about the round, heavy pot supported by her other hand.

She kept doing this, pushing the crumbs about until they reduced to half the size, then a quarter, then into nothing but minuscule grains free of clumps, smooth as dust in a desert.

When all of the blue reached this stage, after a surprisingly long time of mushing it about, Loki took the mortar back and poured the contents into one of the wooden bowls that sat stacked and waiting at the far end of the table. Then he took something from a basket on the floor by his other side. Y/N hadn't paid it much mind, she'd been too distracted by other things---mainly the fact that, today, Loki was wearing a rather low V-neck that showed off a wondrous amount of collarbone---but now that she saw the contents of the basket she tilted her head in confusion.

It was full of eggs.

"What are those for?" She asked before she could even think to stop herself. She watched the prince as he cracked the egg expertly into a second bowl, leaving the sunshine-yellow orb of the yolk in one half of the shell. This seemed to be the part he intended to use because he pushed the bowl holding the white away, and brought back the now-crushed blue pigment.

He was smiling, probably finding her ignorance amusing. "I mix the yolk with the pigment and water to create a paste. When I paint it onto the canvas it dries, but the protein and colour remains." Still in no hurry, he let Y/N sit by his side as he did this, stirring the mixture until it actually resembled the stodgy, glistening, gooey substance an artist could actually use to make art with. It was a simple, methodological process and Y/N couldn't help an elated light come to her eyes when the prince asked her to start preparing another pigment.

She was helping him.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N had been crushing the lumps of mustard yellow when Loki said quietly:

"Your hands are softer now." If Y/N didn't know any better, she would have said he sounded shy. "Is working inside the palace suiting you?" He'd had his focus lowered to the cobalt blue paint he was still mixing, adding a droplet of water every now and again from a glass jar by his right hand, but he raised his head now to look at Y/N inquisitively.

"Yes," She felt her heart do a sort of fluttery thing, as if it had suddenly sprouted wings and was testing them out in her chest, the tips tickling the insides of her ribs as they brushed against the ridges of bone. "Very much. Thank you...Sir." She'd added it even though it felt awkward and clunky. She'd never called him that before, even though she should have been too intimidated by his very presence not to.

But he's not intimidating, he's actually one of the few sources of serenity this damned castle has, with all its complicated, needless social rules, and servants running all around the place doing whatever it is they'd just been ordered to do.

It made the prince laugh, his teeth all exposed and that wonderful, magical sound rolling up from his torso. "'Loki' is fine. You've seen where I sleep, where I paint, and where I dress each morning; we might as well be on a first-name basis." Were his cheekbones flushed pastel pink? Or was that Y/N's hopeful imagination? "I've been calling you Y/F/N. Would you prefer Y/L/N?"

'You can call me whatever the Hel you like,' Y/N thought but didn't say out loud as she ground at a particularly stubborn clump of yellow. "I like Y/N." She did, when he said it. The syllables rolled nicely off the point of his pink tongue. 

 

Chapter 7: Amorphous Blobs Of Colour

Chapter Text

They'd sat like that for several hours, Y/N crushing up colourful little rocks, and Loki mixing egg yolk into the resulting powder. Few words were passed across the small space between them---the prince didn't say much to Y/N, and Y/N was too afraid to say anything to him---but the silence was comfortable like a thick blanket draped over their shoulders.

Loki pointed out which colours he would like Y/N to grind up, explaining that they would only prepare what he intended to use within the next few days as the paint would quickly dry and become unworkable. The colours he would use later remained in their little wooden boxes stacked neatly along the other side of the table.

Had anyone else asked Y/N to sit for hours on end upon the floor, pressing rocks into a fine powder, she would have refused (or obeyed but grudgingly; depending on who had given the order). But, for some reason, she was more than happy to kneel next to the prince in silence, scraping crumbs of colour against the curved inside edge of a mortar. There was something therapeutic about it; soporific, almost. Drowsiness almost gripped Y/N several times; when the sun had begun to set, dowsing the quiet little studio in a soft hue somewhere between yellow and orange, long shadows falling across the floor in planks.

Luckily, small things kept her awake and focused; little metaphorical blades sharpening her senses:

The cool brush of Loki's fingers as she transferred the mortar of powder-fine pigment to his hands, or took it back once it had been emptied. The touch of his skin was like dipping the edge of your finger into a lake chilled by night air.

Every time he spoke. Y/N hungrily ate up each word he gave her, their meaning and their sound. He didn't seem to need to breathe in to push words from his lungs; they just slipped out effortlessly, his tone low and idle; as if he was always filled with coiled sentences and, as he opened his mouth, they unravelled, falling from his lips. They filled Y/N's ears easily, where others would have to pile hundreds of syllables, Loki needed only to use a few and Y/N found herself satisfied, content to digest what he'd said throughout the stretches of silence between each small conversation.

They hadn't talked about anything, really. Loki handed Y/N a few facts or instructions about painting or making paint every now and again, to which Y/N listened attentively, which he seemed to like. He inquired about how Y/N's trip to the market went, whether he had given her enough money for the pigments he needed---she said she enjoyed it, and yes, that had been more than enough. He asked after the health of Frode, to which Y/N replied that he seemed chipper and that she liked his kind eyes.

Mainly, though, they just quietly worked on the task at hand. That was something else that kept Y/N on her toes---so to speak---the innate fascination she had with what she was doing. Each colour was unmistakably beautiful, as if someone had taken the lush green of summer grass, the aquamarine hue of a curling wave, the electric yellow of a daffodil's petals, and made them into a workable, solid object to be manipulated at will. Converting these colours to a practical, malleable substance is, if you think about it, quite a surreal process.

 

-- ❈ --

 

It was half an hour before the realm fell into total darkness that their paint-making finally drew to a close. Neither Y/N or the prince seemed to have noticed that the sun had dripped down the horizon like a splash of orange juice, and was now pooling on the distant strip of ocean. Not until Y/N realised she could barely see the colour she was palpitating, and asked vacantly:

"Is this blue or purple?"

The prince's eyes had widened at this, and he took the box Y/N had been squinting at as if it was dangerous.

She panicked, then, her heart leaping to her mouth. Was that particular box dangerous? He'd handed it to her in the first place, no one had warned her about it. Had she offended the prince with her ignorance, somehow? Had she finally crossed that inevitable line, that one she'd been toeing at with her lack of curtsying and all those times she'd forgotten to call him Sir? She was about to apologise---for what, she didn't know or care, just anything---was beaten to it:

"I'm so sorry," Loki stammered---stammered---just as Y/N opened her mouth to say the exact same thing.

Y/N blinked, mental images of the prince's guards rushing to throw her out of the closest window extinguishing suddenly. He'd stammered---

Heart still lodged between her teeth, Y/N choked around it: "Why?" Her eyes followed the prince's hands as they darted about the table. He'd started putting lids on things he didn't want to dry or spill, stacking empty boxes, collecting up eggshells, etcetera.

It finally registered in Y/N's mind that he was in the middle of a rather hurried effort to clean up.

"I shouldn't have kept you," he muttered, rising to his full height when the mortar had been pushed out of Y/N's reach; a final indication that their paint-making had truly drawn to a close. Even when flustered, even after hours of his long slender legs being folded and pressed into the ground below his body weight, the prince still stood with a graceful, tidy unfurling of limbs. Like a dragon arranging itself before flight.

"Kept me?" Y/N repeated dumbly, staring up at him with bemusement from her place still on the floor.

Realisation that he'd left her there for even a millisecond seemed to startle Loki more, because he hastily extended a slender hand for Y/N to take, wanting to urge her up to his level as soon as possible.

Without thinking, Y/N accepted his outstretched palm, his bony fingers curling gently about her hand. She let him guide her into a standing position, then steadied her as blood returned to the lower half of her legs, flooding her nerve cells in a gushing wave of pins and needles.

The prince didn't let her go. He just stood there for as long as she needed, letting Y/N use him as a bolsterer. Her. Using a Prince Of Asgard like he was a pillar to lean against, a crutch---

It made Y/N feel like a lady again, and it was terrifying.

What was also terrifying was the fact that, even while supporting Y/N's weight, the prince remained utterly, unmovingingly steady. Y/N hadn't expected that strength. He both looks and acts as though he weighs little more than the delicate cotton clothes draped over his willowy body. She'd almost anticipated the added weight of her on his sinewy arm to accidentally tug him back down to the floor.

But that hadn't happened. He'd pulled her up as easily as though she were a pretty flower he'd simply plucked from the ground. There's a mass to him, there must be, muscle---somewhere---and that thought made Y/N's chest do something stupid and fluttery.

"It's almost nightfall," Loki's voice had an edge of surprise, bringing Y/N from her reverie.

She hastily let go of his hand, feeling her palm had long since outstayed its welcome, nestled neatly in the cradle of the prince's much larger one. "Is it?"

"You didn't notice? It's dark!" Loki was guiding Y/N from the studio, now, with a hand hovering over the small of her back. His strides are brisk and urgent, and Y/N was almost tempted to pretend she couldn't keep up, just so she could fall back a little and feel the comforting press of his hand. "I'm so sorry, why didn't you say anything?"

Y/N was still slightly baffled. "What should I have said?"

"That you're bored? Or at least asked me how much longer I planned to keep you here. Weren't you ever going to say anything?"

They'd reached the door now and Y/N turned back to face the prince, and shrugged. "It's not my place to say anything."

He winced as if she'd firmly stamped on his toe. "Y/N, you can say something, I want you to say something. I made you sit on the floor for---" He did some mental maths before simply deciding: "---for too long, you could have said something." His usually straight spine is bent at the top at the moment, like a leaf weighed down by heavy droplets of rain, as if his slender body is being crushed by guilt piled high on his shoulders.

Y/N tried to lift it off, to take it from him: "I wasn't on the floor," her tone light and airy, nonchalant because that's how she felt. She wished the moon would hurry up and lighten the room so the prince could see the gaiety written all over her face. "You gave me a pillow."

This made a tentative smile twitch one corner of Loki's lips, the hard set of his shoulders softening slightly. She didn't sound angry with him. But still. "That's beside the point. I'll compensate you for your time, of course---" He dipped one hand in the pocket of his trousers and started fudging about, bringing out several small coins then rejecting them because they were not nearly large enough.

Y/N liked Loki's trousers. She'd been admiring them earlier (she'd been admiring all of him earlier). They matched his shirt, a breezy, thin material so fine the paleness of his skin showed through the fabric, turning its deep clover shade to a lighter, subtle green; like the flesh of a kiwi. Most of his casual clothes are airy, they don't cling to his figure, just sort of hang around it, hang off it. Especially this particular outfit. His trousers flare wider around his ankles so they drape low over his toes (he doesn't seem to like wearing shoes) and make a rustling sound as he walks. Like dragging your feet through a pile of autumn leaves.

When Loki finally found something he deemed worthy to present to Y/N for her troubles---a mammoth of a coin, the numbers indicating its value as large as the nail on Y/N's pinkie finger---he held it out as if he knew it wasn't enough but it was the closest he could get.

She pushed it away, the comforting solidness of the disk the same temperature as Loki's skin pressing into the pads of her fingers. She could buy her own house with that coin. "Assisting you is my job, you don't need to pay me extra for doing what I'm employed to do." That was one of the longest sentences she'd ever given him. He seemed torn between joy at her sudden talkativeness, and pained by what she was saying. Y/N had no idea why.

The prince ran his fingers backwards through his hair. The strands are so dark his face seems to be framed by a hole in the universe, as if someone had cut away at reality leaving nothing but a black void.

How do voids feel to touch, Y/N wondered.

His act of anxiety had left the void tousled like birds feathers ruffled by a storm.

Y/N just stared at it.

Loki must have mistaken her silence for tiredness or malcontent---or something---because he kept pouring more apologies over Y/N's head as she stood by the door. She was waiting for a break in his flow to insert a reminder that she'd come with cleaning supplies, and could she please have them back? Eventually, the prince figured this out himself because he dashed back inside to fetch them---uttering yet more variations of the word 'sorry' that Y/N hadn't even known existed.

When he transferred the handle of Y/N's mop to her hands she noticed the smooth wedge of his front teeth nibbling at his lower lip. It took all her strength not to reach out and free it.

She, instead, repeated things like 'Assisting you is my job' and 'This is what I'm paid for', but his features didn't truly soften until she shyly soothed:

"It was really no trouble, enjoyed it."

 

-- ❈ --

 

By the time Y/N had put the cleaning supplies in their cupboard and made her way to the mess hall, someone had been around to light the rows of waxen candles lining the otherwise bare walls of the servant's quarters. Their feeble glow lit up Y/N's hands and she was delighted to find colours staining her skin right up to her elbows.

She contemplated washing them before she joined her peers for her evening meal, but decided against it. The colours were too beautiful to remove on purpose, to do so would be a sin; like treading on a butterfly when you easily had time to step around it, or scribbling something vulgar on a statue someone had spent hours perfecting.

Whenever anyone inquired as to why it looked as though Y/N had been wrestling a rainbow, she simply replied with something vague and indecisive that really didn't answer the question at all. Partly due to her commitment of preserving the youngest prince's privacy, but also because---as childish as it was---Y/N would be lying if she claimed not to enjoy being seen as a mystery.

 

-- ❈ --

 

The next day, when Y/N delivered the prince's pigments to his studio, the easel was holding a brand new canvas.

This had come as quite a surprise. Even though the prince had told her he needed to use the paints they'd prepared right away, it hadn't actually occurred to Y/N that that meant he'd start a new picture so soon. Or that she'd get to see it. Loki's art is clearly very personal to him, a part of his life he obviously prefers to keep tucked away from the rest of the world. He'd painted the market place scene at the market, so Y/N had just assumed his next piece would be constructed somewhere similar. She'd been utterly unprepared to walk into the studio and find a new canvas in place, the paint they'd mixed only the day before drying on the stretch of its cotton surface.

The new canvas held amorphous blobs of colour, and that is all. Y/N would later realise that this is how the prince starts all of his paintings; he lays sort of... shadows of colour, setting tones---like a foundation---for the rest of the picture. She hadn't realised this yet, however, so spent several minutes just staring at the blobs and trying to piece them together in her mind.

Then she remembered that she actually has a job she's supposed to be doing, and---reluctantly---left the studio to set about her usual tasks of mopping and sweeping.

Y/N wondered if they'd make any paints today. He clearly needed them, with a new picture in progress.

But then again, yesterday, he'd seemed so afraid he'd upset her in some way. As if he'd felt...at fault for taking advantage of her services; even though that is literally her job. His face had fallen when she'd rejected his offering of gold---in recompense for working her overtime. Maybe she should have taken it, just so he felt his debt had been repaid. She could easily have snuck it back and hidden it somewhere in his chambers the next day. Maybe he'd continue to make his own paint from now on.

As the hours dripped by, Y/N's worries set harder, like concrete drying in hot sun, until she was fairly convinced whatever magical thing had happened yesterday would not be happening again.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N was stooped over his dressing table, when Loki arrived, measuring the space between the bottle of scent and the base of the mirror, using the lines on her fingers to make sure she placed it back exactly as it had been before she'd lifted the decanter to wipe below it. She'd known Loki was behind her because suddenly the tangy smell of his cologne wasn't just drifting lazily from the stoppered bottle before her, but wrapping its way around her from every direction, citrusy, succulent fingers made of nothing but sweet-smelling air.

She couldn't help a smile gracing her lips as she turned to him, finding his curious pale eyes still on her hands. He must have been watching what she was doing because he said, the corner of his lip twitching:

"You don't need to do that you know."

He never says hello, Y/N realised. He just seems to...continue where their last conversation had left off, as if they'd never been apart. Y/N felt the back of her neck heat below her uniform. "I know." She remembered him plucking up the sketchbook on the bedside table and tossing it back down, seemingly indifferent to the scuff of charcoal now gracing its rear cover.

He was still staring at her and she felt herself continue, just as something to do:

"I just like to try my best. To say thank you for..." The promotion? The warm, cushy, comfortable working environment? The easy workload and daily strolls through the market? For letting her into one of the most private and intimate parts of his life? "For everything."

This made him smile. "Also unnecessary. But thank you. Your efforts have not gone unnoticed. Let it be known I have tried to compensate you for the extra work you're putting on yourself." His smile curling into the amused hint of a smirk. "But you seem to be allergic to wages."

It's true, the prince had left her extra money, sometimes. More than sometimes, almost every time, an extra little stack of coins next to the one Y/N was to use for his pigments during her trips to the market. And, every time, she'd left it alone. She couldn't really put her finger on why. It just didn't feel right; receiving tips even though she was doing significantly less work than her peers. The extra money would be useful, yes, oh, the things she could buy---

Her own food---which would offend Ylva but deeply please Y/N's digestive system and taste buds.

Sweets. Y/N had only been given sweets once, on the birthday marking her coming of age. Her parents had saved up for weeks and purchased a handful of hard candies wrapped in a handkerchief. They'd melted on Y/N's tongue, sticky and tart, and she'd remember the taste of them for as long as she lives.

Rent. With the money the prince keeps trying to give her, and the rate in which he does so, Y/N could probably afford to move out of the servants quarters and into a quaint, one-room loft---at least.

"They're not wages," Y/N pointed out. She had long since realised the prince wouldn't bite her head off for talking back to him, or starting conversations or asking personal questions---in fact, he seemed to almost encourage all of those things. He actually appears most receptive and at ease whenever she addresses him as though he's a real, regular person. Y/N's goal---personal and professional---is to make the prince comfortable, and if being downright insubordinate achieves that (and doesn't get her killed) who is she to argue? That is why she felt (almost) confident when she added: "They're bonuses. Alfdis already pays me, the amount you keep attempting to give me on top of that is frankly absurd." She'd called a prince's generosity 'absurd'. If her mother was here she'd probably kiss Loki's bare toes in apology, then beat her daughter with a wooden spoon.

The prince, however, seemed to find Y/N's gumption rather humorous because he folded his narrow arms across his chest, arching one dark eyebrow. If he'd done that during their first meeting Y/N would have been certain the gallows waited for her for sure---but now she knows what it means. It's a challenge.

"You know, most people would have stolen something from these rooms by now." He gestured at the space around them, literally littered with riches that could so easily be plucked from their shelves or countertops or wherever, and slipped into a pocket. "Not you, though." His eyes have narrowed to scrutinize Y/N's face, as if she was a picture that didn't quite make sense to him. "I leave you coins with the specific intent of giving them to you, and you don't so much as look at them."

Y/N didn't know what to say to that. She just turned her attention back to wiping the flecks of dust from between the little trinkets scattered over the prince's desk. Yes, she had resumed her dutiful cleaning of his dressing table, even though doing so meant turning her back to the prince (something else that would have gotten her a hard paddling with a utensil had her mother been present). Loki didn't seem to mind, though. He simply sidestepped several paces to the left, angling himself back into Y/N's view as she went about her tasks.

"Why don't you let me give you anything?" He asked. His voice was light but had a soft edge of rejection; as if he was discussing a bruise he didn't know the origin of.

"I don't deserve it," Y/N replied simply, shrugging her shoulders, then furrowing her brow at her own nerve. How quickly one settles into carelessness when given the chance, she mused. Or, alternatively, how quickly one learns the rhythms and nature of another person. That is all she's doing, after all. Loki doesn't act like a prince around her so she's---for some stupid reason---not treating him like one.

Bemused: "'Don't deserve it'? You've been making sure all my charcoal sticks point in the same direction as I left them. I have a lot of charcoal sticks. Even my father's maids don't bother to do likewise, and he's the Allfather."

Loki likes to use his hands as he talks, Y/N has only just noticed. Although, during their first few meetings, he had kept both his palms clasped tightly behind his back. Now they're not, now they're gesturing and pointing, animated and alive. They keep good time with the rest of his body, he suddenly looks more in sync, now that he's not trying to restrain every reaction, hold back any hint of feeling or emotion his face might be aching to let slip. Y/N wondered if everyone in the royal family is brimming with so much personality, or if Loki just hasn't had his stamped out of him yet because he's the youngest.

She shrugged again, and the prince sighed. Not yet entirely defeated, but he clearly recognised that he was defeated in that specific area. He could not make Y/N take his money, but...

"I would like to repay you for your troubles. What do you want?"

This had the effect he was after; Y/N's hand paused halfway through angling a vase so that the little picture of a sun on one side was parallel to the jewellery box to its right. Y/N had often stared at that box and wondered what was inside. Does the prince even wear jewellery? She'd never seen a necklace suspended between his collarbones, or a bracelet adorning his wrists. Y/N couldn't see any holes in his ears---

"I don't want anything." Not exactly a lie. Y/N does want several things, and, coincidentally, the prince is the only person in the entire realm---nay, universe---who could give them to her. But she'd have to have some kind of death wish to ask that of him. And to ask for those things in lieu of/as some kind of payment...Y/N's stomach turned over at the very thought and she tried not to go tomato coloured.

Loki didn't look convinced. "There must be something you want. Please. You think you don't deserve a small bonus for working hard, but look around you. Do you think I deserve this for doing nothing apart from being born into a wealthy family?" He gestured at the---well, at everything, the paintings by famous artists, their solid gold frames, the bed linen made of the finest fabrics around, the walls, the chairs carved with such impossible finess they'd probably constituted one carpenter's entire career...

When Y/N didn't reply to that---because what was she supposed to say? Loki repeated: "Please. I feel guilty, you'll actually be doing me a favour."

Y/N hesitated, then turned to him, her fingers tugging at the rag she clutched in one hand. "Just keep letting me help you make the paints you need. I enjoyed doing it."

Both of the prince's eyebrows had risen and come together now, and he looked down at his housekeeper with what could only be described as bafflement. "You want me to thank you for your work..." he spelt it out, testing the words on his tongue, "by giving you more work?"

Flushing, Y/N nodded, having to break contact with his piercing eyes because they seemed to be able to worm their way right into her head. She was scared they'd poke about in there and discover the reason she hadn't seen crushing up those rocks of pigment as work. She was worried her face would betray the fact that she'd not only enjoyed but treasured those hours spent kneeling next to the prince, working together to create a little patch of beauty. "Yes. Whenever you need paint I'd be happy to help make it. It's pretty." She nearly added 'and so are you', but she's not a complete idiot so bit it back just in time.

There was a pregnant pause where the prince turned this over in his head, his gaze still roving over Y/N's face. He was probably trying to tell whether she was being sincere---if she---actually had enjoyed it, or if she was just saying what she thought he'd want to hear.

Y/N was surprised he'd even need to wonder this at all. She'd thought her willingness---her eagerness---to play a part in the beautiful process that was paint-manufacturing had been blatantly obvious.

Eventually, the prince must have reached the conclusion that Y/N had been telling the truth because he nodded like someone agreeing to a business deal. "Okay. But always tell me if you've had enough."

Y/N didn't know how she could ever have enough.

 

Chapter 8: Jam

Chapter Text

Loki excused Y/N from the last of her chores, leading her to his studio right away.

He still guided her there, showing her the way like a gentleman, and he'd continue to treat it as her first time visiting even on her hundredth. And he still had that annoying habit of holding the door open for her, sweeping an arm to guide her into the cosy little space in mid-air as if combing the entrance for cobwebs he didn't want to get stuck in her hair.

These things didn't make Y/N's innards knot in on themselves as much as they used to, she realised. Her cheeks would still go a bashful pink, her demeanour like a rose too shy to bloom, but that is all. That should have tied Y/N's insides into a tight bow---the realisation that she's getting used to a lifestyle miles above her station---but it didn't. Not while she was with the prince, anyway. A claw of self-consciousness would run itself down her spine, but he'd effortlessly bat it away. A voice deep in her head would whisper that she's an imposter, that she should be holding doors open for him; but Loki would swat it from her mind as though it were merely an annoying insect.

The prince didn't make (well, let) Y/N stay so late, this time. She noticed his eyes keep sliding to the window, mapping the space between the sinking sun and the hard line of the horizon. He'd probably mentally marked a dash on the sky, a specific time he planned to make her leave, even if she wanted to stay. She told him that that wasn't necessary, she'd happy to remain by his side and help him make all the paint he needs, but he'd waved off her words, having none of it.

"I'd prefer to stay here. I don't even mind missing dinner," Y/N had said lightly, currently working a stubborn lump from a purple powder so dark it was almost black. "Ylva is making---what she calls---kroppkakor again tonight. Last time she did that, half the servants got sick." She'd said it to try to make the prince laugh, to make the corners of his eyes do that crinkly thing she has become so bafflingly fond of, but it, instead, had the opposite effect.

He'd paused mid-way through cracking an egg into a bowl, the white tumbling out with the yolk in a gooey, unsupervised globule. The prince didn't seem to notice. Or care. "Really?"

"Yes. We think she didn't cook the meat for long enough---or maybe she just didn't want to fork out for a good cut." Then, feeling remorseful for dragging one of her superior's names through the mud, Y/N added: "Or maybe she couldn't afford a good cut."

Sounding surprisingly concerned: "Do you not eat well in the servant's quarters?"

Y/N pondered her response carefully. On the one hand, the prince's family pay for the culinary services she would be describing; so she'd have to tread carefully as not to sound ungrateful. On the other hand, the prince---for some reason---seems to have taken some kind of interest in Y/N, so it would feel wrong to lie. She wouldn't be able to lie convincingly anyway; not about Ylva's cooking. Just mentioning it brought the familiar sharpness of too much salt to Y/N's tongue. Her taste buds retreated, pulling her expression into a tight grimace.

After some contemplation and various shuffling and re-shuffling of words:

"We get what we need. It's different down there to up here; more practical. We get enough food, it's just not usually very nice."

"And sometimes makes everyone ill." Loki was now trying to scoop the yellow orb of the egg yolk from the white with a spoon. His brows were still tightly knitted over the ridge of his nose at this new---and to him, slightly horrifying---information. "Can't a better chef be hired?"

Y/N didn't want to say the word 'afford', not twice in the same conversation, so she stayed quiet. The prince seemed to know what this meant because he dropped the subject, and the matter of Y/N's meagre diet was not picked up again.

Well, not until the next day.

 

-- ❈ --

 

"I brought these. To share," The prince added, knowing Y/N had probably assumed that---whatever it was---she wouldn't be a part of it. He brought out a white china plate seemingly from nowhere and placed it down between them as they kneeled at the little table the next day. He'd arrived at his chambers early, so early he caught Y/N just as she'd begun her chores, and told her simply to leave them for today. Once again he led her to his studio, and now he was opening various boxes to find the colour he'd like Y/N to start preparing.

She eyed the plate sceptically. "What is it?" The china held ten little white individual mounds. Their surface was smooth, but seemed solid, almost like large, rectangular pebbles.

Loki looked at Y/N's expression, probably thinking she was joking, but said anyway: "Gateau." When she still seemed genuinely baffled he clarified: "Cake."

"That's not cake," Y/N impugned indignantly. "Cake is yellow and crumbly. Like a sponge."

The prince's mouth twitched; he didn't seem to know whether to pity or laugh at her. "The sponge is inside. Haven't you seen icing before?"

Y/N shook her head but took one of the lumps cautiously, turning it over and inspecting its smooth, blemishless surface. Giving it an experimental little squeeze, Y/N found its consultancy to be squishy---and spongy. Maybe there was cake inside. If there wasn't, this seems like a strange and unusual prank to play on a person.

Loki sensed her hesitation, and took one himself, bringing it to his mouth as if to prove it was, indeed, edible. He bit into it, the narrow pink dash of his lips contrasting with the pure white of the so-called icing. Raised to never talk with his mouth full, the prince chewed and swallowed, his adam's apple bobbing up and then down the narrow line of his throat.

Y/N couldn't stop staring.

"See." He held out the remaining half of the treat so Y/N could get a good look at its exposed insides. Sure enough, there was the promised cake, yellow and crumbly and all, along with something else, something red and gooey, currently dripping down the side of Loki's thumb.

Now Y/N was slightly startled, and it made the prince laugh. The sound was beautiful---giggles curling and peeling off his tongue, fluttering about the air like streamers---but Y/N was too distracted to notice.

"What's the red stuff?" She asked. She'd figured it was either blood or uncooked, liquidised meat, and was trying to decide which was more disgusting. Her expression must have displayed some of her abhorrence because the prince was still trying to bite back the chuckles his chest kept pushing up. Y/N wanted to give his side a playful little shove for finding her horror amusing.

"Jam. You must have heard of jam."

"I've heard of it but---" that sentence actually had five more words on the end---'I've never actually tried it'---but Y/N snipped them off. She didn't want to tell him about her depressing living conditions. Not because she can't stand his pity, but because it broadens the gap between them; reminds her of the space separating their worlds. Instead, she said:

"Never mind. Are you sure I can eat this?" She knows what goes into cake, despite only having it on about three occasions in her life; sugar. And sugar is expensive. Does the prince know he's giving away a culinary rarity to The Help? Does he know how much sugar is worth? No, probably not. And if he does, it doesn't matter anyway. This is a snack for him. The royal kitchens are probably stocked with things like this at all times, just in case anyone gets hungry, has guests, or even, perhaps is just bored. How can the prince constitute mainly of sticks when things like this are always at his fingertips?

"Of course you can eat it," said stick-prince assured. He hadn't meant to sound assuring, he'd just sounded so puzzled as to why Y/N thought she couldn't have some that she realised no one would probably notice or mind if she did.

Y/N didn't take a bite yet, though, because she'd sort of frozen in place because of what was happening in front of her:

Loki had finished his first miniature cake now and lapped up that rouge stream of jam dripping down his thumb. It made Y/N nearly drop her gateau. The pink point of the prince's tongue slid up the narrow column of his digit, his eyes slipping close as he relished the taste. The room felt, suddenly, like it was on fire.

"What?" Loki asked, probably noticing that Y/N's eyes had gone as wide as the plate before them, and that she hadn't yet taken a bite of her cake. It's not like Y/N's expression was difficult not to notice, but the prince didn't seem to be able to figure out what it meant because his brow had knitted together again. "You really can eat it, I'm not going to charge you for it, or something."

Clearing her throat (because it had closed up, clenched tight like a nervous fist) Y/N brought one end the cake (she'd only just managed to hold onto) to her lips. It smelled nice. Sweet and buttery---that slight tang of jam hidden deep in the porous centre making her mouth suddenly moist. She'd never had icing before, or cake so decadent it contained a swirl of jam, but her body seemed to instinctually know that it would be good.

Tentatively, despite her piqued appetite, Y/N let her teeth close around the rounded nub of one end of the snack, slicing off a narrow centimetre. It fell onto her tongue, a spongy wedge, and she chewed it cautiously.

Then her eyes closed of their own accord, a little moaning sound pushing its way up from her ribcage.

If this is cake, what was that stuff her parents had served her? Three times they'd made enough money to afford enough sugar to make a baked good, and each time Y/N's mother had prepared a brick of what she'd called cake. But it hadn't tasted like this. That had been plain, so dry it's almost scratchy and so heavy you're mouth feels weighed down with the weight of it. But this cake. This is...Y/N didn't know what it was like; she'd not had the privilege of eating anything in her life that she could compare it to. It's soft, so soft it dissolved on her tongue into a syrupy blob of---

"This is amazing," she sort of exhaled the words, completely forgetting about not talking with her mouth full; she didn't want to swallow---she didn't want this ball of saccharine loveliness to ever leave her taste buds.

The prince's cheeks had gone pink. Had Y/N not just experienced some sort of sensory awakening, she would have looked a little more into this. And into the fact that his gaze had sort of fallen from her eyes to her mouth, his pupils all swelled up and his throat bobbing again as he swallowed. He'd swallowed but he hadn't eaten anything; he'd just sat there, watching Y/N as she took another bite. And another and another and then suddenly her hand was empty.

Before she had a chance to look disappointed, Loki nudged the plate over to Y/N's side of the table. She looked at it, then back at the prince bashfully, hoping he hadn't thought her greedy; she'd probably looked like a feral animal. She licked her lips, catching little crumbs that were dotting her chin like stubble, her cheeks flushing.

"Thank you," She said, meaning it, as she took another of the little gateaus. "This is the most delicious thing I've ever had." It was the truth; these wedges of jam-filled, icing-covered sponge beat anything her mother had tried to make---even though she felt a twinge of guilt for thinking it. And those hard-candies she'd gotten for her coming-of-age seemed bland and tart in comparison.

"Take as many as you like," Loki seemed to have found his voice now, but it caught a little, that redness still gracing the sharp bones of his cheeks; the residual effects of that moaning sound Y/N had made. Y/N didn't look into it; she was trying not to appear utterly starved as she took a carefully-controlled bite of her second cake.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Later, Loki taught Y/N how to do what he'd been doing with the egg yolks; separating the yolk and adding just the right amount to the pigment to convert it from fine powder to smooth paste. His reasoning was that he'd like to paint during the day, while its light, rather than waiting for the evening when Y/N had left him with all the colours he'd need.

"Would you mind preparing the pigments while I paint?" he'd asked after several hours of crushing, mixing, and stirring things (and occasionally nibbling at the remaining cakes). Loki never orders, he offersinvites, always checking that Y/N is comfortable and happy to do whatever task others would just instruct her to complete.

It had stopped making her uneasy and now made her down-right on edge.

Their relationship had entered a new sphere, recently; you can't spend over six hours kneeled next to someone without growing a little more at ease with each other. And that is what seems to have happened between the prince and his housekeeper.

Y/N had few friends, and the friends she did have were so poor they would steal from her whilst she slept, given the chance. In all honesty, Y/N---and every other servant in existence can relate to this---rarely has time for friends; most of her relationships were with employers, thus strained and kept strictly formal. The prince is Y/N's boss, in a way, and he has more power than anyone Y/N has worked for in the past. And yet---after yesterday---she'd class him closer to the 'friends' category than 'employer', as far as intimacy was concerned. The prince treats her with a gentleness, and (to Y/N's affection-staved heart) that made him her friend. Even if she wasn't his.

She wouldn't tell him this, of course. She doesn't even acknowledge him as that in her conscious thoughts; it's more of a shadow in the background, a feeling, an instinct rather than a choice she has made. But Y/N can't ignore it; those waves of fondness she feels for him at random intervals---there's no denying that she likes him. A lot. She's becoming enamoured with him and that's what unsettles her. With every fond thought comes that nagging reminder that she's in territory that's strictly out of bounds.

A prince shouldn't even know someone like Y/N's first name, let alone use it on a regular basis (with that friendly, fond edge she's fairly convinced she isn't imagining). It's only a matter of time before she's found out and fired, or he's discovered and forbidden from seeing her. The royal family has a reputation to uphold, and Y/N highly doubted The Allfather would let his youngest son sully that by forming friendships with The Help.

"You don't mind painting while I'm in the room?" Y/N asked, unable to hide her interest. She'd miss the comforting, solidness of the prince kneeled next to her but getting to watch him paint felt like a worthy exchange.

"No," he dipped his head, some of his dark, raven-feather hair covering his face like curtains at the end of a play. "It'll actually be nice to have some company."

This made Y/N smile. Any reservations she'd had---any promises she'd made herself about taking a step back from their 'relationship'---fell away, forgotten.

 

-- ❈ --

 

So that is how things went. The prince would join Y/N in his chambers when she'd been to the market to retrieve that day's pigments. He'd kneel with her to create the first few colours, then cross the room to the easel, which he'd stand by and dab at occasionally, sometimes straying back to Y/N's side to retrieve the next colour.

He spent several days just laying down the 'foundations' for the painting, those blocky amorphous shadows. The shadows began to make sense as more was added to the picture, layers stacked up until shapes began to emerge. Y/N could have just asked the prince outright what it was going to be---during all those hours she spent preparing the very paint that was to go into its creation---but she didn't. There was a sort of mellow thrill that came with simply watching the image develop, the mystery of guessing how it will change over time.

The prince didn't seem to mind Y/N watching him, but she still tried to be discreet, just in case he felt crowded or self-conscious---she's still very aware of the fact that this is a delicate situation. She's very privileged to be allowed in this room, let alone permitted to see him work. Cautiously, Y/N would subtly angle herself so that she could track the prince's movements in the corner of her eye, only daring to face him directly when he'd become particularly absorbed. At those times, Y/N's hand curled about the pestle would come to a distracted halt and she'd just stop what she was doing for a little while to stare at him. Whether he knew she was watching was a mystery. If he did, he never commented.

Painting is just another one of the many things too prestigious to have crossed Y/N's path before. She knew it involved a brush, she'd seem them around Loki's chambers; tufts of hair on the end of a delicate rod of wood. From this, and from seeing the strokes upon finished pieces, she could deduce that a sweeping motion was probably required to transfer the paint onto the canvas.

This turned out to be partially correct, although it was really more like dabbing; light presses, subtle, soft little strokes in places that obviously made complete sense to the prince but seemed absolutely random to any other observer. It was as though he could see the picture on the canvas already, and was just filling bits in----matching up colours---until everyone else could see it too. Y/N was convinced of this, actually, because he'd often just stare at it for minutes on end, angling his head, tilting his chin or sort of crouching before the canvas as though trying to figure it out. He clearly saw something that she could not.

It was amusing to watch him for many reasons. Yes, art was being made, which was a wondrous, surreal thing to witness, but the main reason Y/N enjoyed it was because the prince was very nice to look at. The moments when Loki is painting are the only moments in Y/N's presence that he isn't utterly focused on her. She likes him being focused on her; how his eyes make her toes curl in her shoes, and his voice tangles her eardrums up in ribbons. But she also likes those rare few hours when he isn't actually paying any attention to her at all.

He acts differently, then, Y/N noticed. More natural, his joints looser and his shoulders less set.

He rolls up his sleeves, sometimes, if the green (they're always green) shirt he happened to be wearing is particularly baggy; thus at risk of getting stained. His bare arms are just as pale as the rest of him, all smooth ridges of bone and little hills of muscle.

He tucks his hair behind his ears, or---if his hands are busy---gives his head a little flick and huffs a breath of air through pursed lips; blowing the run-away strands from his field of vision. Y/N almost stood up several times and assisted him. If only that was what she was employed to do; sit by the prince as he paints and wrangle his hair back in if ever it got in his eyes.

Something else he does---and this is Y/N's favourite---is when he takes a few steps backwards and absently pluck one of whatever treat was sitting patiently on a plate by Y/N's elbow. He'd munch on it while he squinted at the canvas before him, sometimes leaning back, slouched, hip jutting out. He liked to have one arm crossed over his flat stomach and the other resting on it, holding his snack to his mouth as he licked at the frosting or nibbled a corner off a wedge of sponge. This was Y/N's favourite Loki-ism to observe because anything involving his lips is absolutely fascinating. For her, anyway. 

 

Chapter 9: The Apothecary's Apprentice

Chapter Text

Y/N knew what the Prince's painting was of now (well, she thought she had a pretty good idea). The blocky shadows had merged together to form a very simple image. It featured, as far as Y/N could tell, the lower half of someone's face, and half of their shirt-covered chest. Their head was propped up on one hand, the other resting comfortably on the table marked by a simple brown line along the bottom edge of the canvas. The person's hands had a hint of blue just-about showing through the first layer of skin the prince had applied. Y/N guessed its probably a self-portrait of his hands stained blue with pigment as he makes the paint he's using.

Compared to his other painting Y/N had seen---the one of a bustling marketplace---this one was serene and uncomplicated. It had a simple elegance, a beauty that was just starting to make itself known. Y/N recalled the prince explaining that he paints what he finds beautiful, and this piece really illustrates that fact.

The vast majority of the populations probably wouldn't have the artist's eye required to see much in this picture. It was well executed, yes; obviously destined to be detailed and flawless, yes, but that is probably the limit of understanding achievable by the vast populace.

Y/N understood it, though; or, at least, she had her own thoughts about it. It is about making paint---or at least it will be, once it is complete. It's about creation, artistry, the whimsy of colour. Loki is trying to capture the magic of the process; something only a select group of people would understand.

 

-- ❈ --

 

The prince had started leaving an extra heap of money for Y/N each morning.

There would be the usual pile waiting for her atop the daily list of pigments she would be required to fetch from the market, but now there's another pile, too.

The prince explained that this was for Y/N to spend on snacks for their next painting session.

Y/N asked him, with eyes narrowed with suspicion, whether this was (excuse the pun) a half-baked attempt to ease his guilt. Y/N knew he still felt bad about keeping her so late the other night, and for adding paint-making to her workload, even if she'd explicitly said she enjoys it. The promise of snacks just seemed like his latest attempts to make paint-making more appealing. Which really wasn't necessary, Y/N had assured.

Y/N hadn't uncovered his insecurity using her excellent detective skills, no. The prince had actually just handed it to her outright on several occasions. He was concerned he was asking too much of her. Yes, he needs the paint, having help preparing it makes the whole process so much faster---and yet he's always checking Y/N is happy to stay, that she's happy to continue, that she's happy in general, really.

She'd wave him off each time, saying something along the lines of 'I'd rather make pretty colours than help Ylva pick the eyes out of potatoes' or 'Being covered in blue dust at the end of the day is much more appealing than being covered in cold mop-water and soap suds'. She'd then repeated her earlier statement/lie: that the servant's kitchens really do feed her enough, so snacks really are not required.

To this, the prince had said the nacks are more for him, because he suffers from low blood sugar so prefers to always have something to nibble on close at hand. Y/N knew this to be false; he looks as though he photosynthesises rather than eats. He probably doesn't even have blood, he's just filled with that pale sap that oozes out of trees when you snap off a branch. Or ocean water, transparent and sun-dappled. Or something. But what was she going to do? Argue with a prince? (Well, more than she already had). So she conceded.

"What kind of food would you like me to buy?" Y/N asked, grudgingly. She knew what the answer would be, and she didn't like the thought of using the royal family's money to please her own stomach. There must be a law about that, somewhere, she realised with a slightly sick feeling.

"I don't mind. Get whatever you feel like." Of course.

Sighing, because it was becoming increasingly difficult preventing her mind from running away with mental images of all the delicacies that awaited her curious palate: "Don't you want to choose what your own money is buying?"

Loki and Y/N's time spent in the presence of each other totalled around twenty hours, now. Y/N felt much more at ease with him than she ever had--- around anyone---so worrying about questioning him directly didn't even occur to her anymore.

He merely waved a slender hand nonchalantly. He, too, had become more at ease around Y/N; his limbs now having left the comforting solidness of his main frame, his voiceless measured and words less carefully picked.

This sometimes made Y/N nervous, the fear that they'd be found out running a taloned finger down her neck, but she'd become better at shooing it away. She'd figured that so long as no one finds out how she acts around the prince, and how he acts back to her, she could mirror his lase attitude to no ill effects. And who could possibly find out that they'd become so familiar, anyway? The prince's chambers are off-limits to everyone but Y/N and himself. They're more than safe, tucked away in his little studio, mixing colours and picking at a plate of baked goods over informal conversation.

"I'm really not picky."

 

-- ❈ --

 

So, Y/N's trips to the market had gained a new, delicious responsibility, and en extra row of coins. Y/N was to pick up whatever she felt like from one of the numerous stalls selling baked goods, then collect the pigments the prince required from Frode, before making her way back to the palace where Loki would be waiting.

When choosing a confectionary stall to buy from, Y/N was spoilt for choice but she soon found a fond favourite. It was owned by a large woman who went by the name Aasta.

Aasta, now that Y/N thought about it, closely resembled the food she sold. She always wore colourful dresses draped over her soft, doughy frame---like icing over a sponge---their patterns like sprinkles or nubs of frosting. Y/N liked her for many reasons. One was that she sold the most lavish pastries, by far, and always slipping an extra bun into the box Y/N held out, giving her a wink as she did so. The other reasons were: her face always bore a wide-mouthed smile, she always remembered Y/N's name, and her freckles look like stars.

At first, Y/N chose the snacks she thought looked good to her; things she'd like to try. But then, eventually and inevitably, she'd tried everything the stall had to offer, so she started bringing back whatever the prince seemed to have liked most. Like that chocolate cake with the fudge filling so gooey you have to hold a plate under it to catch the drips. Or that powdery white lump of airy sponge with a thick globule of jam at its centre. These things made the Prince's eyes light up when Y/N presented them, then made them slide closed when he bit into them.

Y/N remembered what Alfdis had said about trying to feed the skinny little prince up a bit when he was a child, and realised she'd accidentally started doing the same thing. She'd also realised that maybe Alfdis hadn't only done it because of his small stature. The little sounds of pleasure he made in that velvet voice of his, and the way his sugar-stained mouth went all smiley, was enough incentive in itself.

Yes, buying what the prince waned rather than what Y/N wanted does go directly against his instructions of getting what she wanted, but it didn't matter. Anything with sugar in it is still a novelty for Y/N and her half-starved body. She's happy with anything Aasta sells. So she might as well get something that made the prince do that humming thing, or put a little more meat on his skinny bones.

 

...

 

One thing Y/N didn't like about the market, though, was the new arrangement Frode and Arne seemed to have agreed upon behind her back.

Frode had long since learnt to expect Y/N each morning, and greeted her with a little wave and a wriggle of his moustache as a smile bloomed below the bristles.

However, he would not serve Y/N himself, anymore. "You just hand your list to Arne," he'd said upon her second visit. "He'll fetch you everything you need and you can be on your way." He'd meant to be friendly and helpful---to save Y/N spending half an hour of her life each day waiting in a line of sick people hoping to be cured, but it actually made Y/N rather nervous.

She liked Arne, he treats her well, but that is precisely the root cause of that pinching feeling in her stomach every time she sees his straw-coloured hair bobbing about over the top of the crowd. He treats her too well, and it would only be a matter of time before he asks whether she would like to take their relationship from professional to personal. Y/N would turn him down and that may well wound his feelings---which Y/N did not want to do, as well as damage the ease of their daily transactions.

Y/N would honestly rather wait in a queue like the rest of the apothecary's customers if it meant she could do her dealings with the funny mole-like man with the chunky glasses and bushy caterpillar under his nose. He reminded Y/N of a grandpa, or maybe an elderly uncle, who tells you stories that may or may not have actually happened.

 

-- ❈ --

 

It was a week and a half after Y/N had gotten her ears pierced that Arne made a move of any kind. He'd hinted before, probably trying to ease Y/N into the fact that he was interested as not to shock her. That seemed to be the foundations of Arne's existence; he was laid back and amicable, all muted tones and words said with the intent of making her laugh. His personality was like a stone that had been rounded by the gentle lapping of the waves.

"Your ears are healing nicely," he'd said as he reached up to the top shelf of the stall easily and brought down a large jar of cobalt-blue pulverulent lumps.

The actual pigments were still a mystery as far as understanding their ingredients went, but Y/N had begun to match some of the colours and shades to the words on Loki's lists. He'd shown her how to pronounce some of the complicated syllables in their names as well, but she still slid his scrap of scribbled-on paper across the counter to Arne rather than trying to remember them all. It felt wrong to try---as if she was trying to wriggle her into a world she didn't belong; painting, chemistry, alchemy, understanding such things are for people much higher up the class system than Y/N could ever hope to be.

"Have you had any trouble with them? Itching, or swelling or anything?" Arne spoke easily, bringing Y/N back from her reverie. She couldn't help her cheeks flushing at the mention of any part of her body; such intimate things are rarely discussed in most normal society.

She guessed, though, that for a medical apprentice it's just business, and attempted to calm her complexion back down to its usual colour. She was trying to focus on Arne's hands rather than his eyes, because his eyes made her want to look away.

He scooped some of the blue crumbly rocks from the jar and placed them into one of the empty wooden boxes on the counter. Y/N had formed a habit of bringing some of the old ones back to reuse if she knew the prince wanted more of a colour he'd already requested before.

Y/N answered politely: "No problems, thank you." It wasn't a lie; she'd made sure to keep her ears clean and not to touch them, if she could help it, after the warning Alfdis had given her about infection. The housekeeper's eyes had widened when Y/N walked into the dining hall with her new jewellery, and---of course---she'd asked as to where she had gotten the funds to pay for such things. Y/N made up a story about having saved a small portion of her wages every week. If Alfdis didn't believe this, she didn't say so.

Arne always lit up a little when Y/N said more than two words (like her usual 'thank you' or 'yes, please'). This made her feel worse about his unreciprocated affections, so she tried to limit her speech in his presence to the bare minimum as not to lead him on.

This tactic wasn't working; he seemed to just have reached the conclusion that she was shy, and made more of an effort to fill the silences in an attempt to make her feel more welcome. It was so sweet of him Y/N sometimes wanted to cry. Why couldn't life be simple? Here is this perfectly eligible male handing her his affections, and she's so stuck up she just keeps passing them back. She wants to like him like that, but she didn't seem to able to kick her body into gear.

She should give him a chance at least; she needs to start thinking about her, about her family's future. That had been the key subject of her mother's lectures during Y/N's latest visit home about a year ago. That's how life worked, the older woman had said. She had birthed Y/N so she could support her and her husband in their old age, and Y/N, in turn, would have her own children to support her and her husband---and so on. True love is for fairy tales and wealthy people, Y/N's father had added. For the working class, marriage is a career move.

Arne would be a smart career move, Y/N knew that. His stable income---when he graduates his apprenticeship and inherits Frode's stall---would be generous; more than enough to support Y/N and her elderly parents. Much more generous than her measly house-maid wages. What was she doing fawning over a prince---?

"I was wondering---"

'So here it comes,' Y/N said inwardly, already feeling the outsides of herself retreating closer to her centre.

Arne's voice had pitched itself into a new level of light-hearted friendliness (if that was even possible). Where Y/N deals with anxiety by clamming up, Arne seems to get more talkative.

He'd carried on taking things from shelves and putting a little of their contents into Y/N's wooden boxes. "There's supposed to be a meteor shower tonight. I was going to go up to Sól hill---there's said to be a good view from the East side. I wondered if you would like to join me? I'll bring something to eat, of course---"

He told her about the sandwiches his mother makes, and how meteors can sometimes be coloured due to minerals inside them burning up in the atmosphere---or something.

Y/N had tried to pay attention but all she could think about was the inner turmoil currently raging its way about her mind like a restless ocean. It dragged up thoughts from deep in her brain and dumped them on the shore of her consciousness.

Most of them were about Loki.

She kept looking at Arne's freckles and how---even though they were pretty, in their own way---the prince's skin was smooth and blemishless in comparison.

Or her eyes would try to sweep down Arne's figure but the ride wouldn't be smooth as it was with the prince. Loki's shoulders are wide and taper down into his narrow waist, which then leads to the lean, slender stretch of his narrow legs, and finally his pale feet, usually half covered in the green cotton of his trousers. The shape of the prince tugs your eyes down the length of him, metaphorically takes your hand and leads you in one smooth motion all the way from his head to his toes. Arne's didn't; his shoulders were wide but his forearms were wide as well, thick with muscles from lugging about boxes of stock for Frode (who is much too frail to do his own heavy lifting). And his waist isn't narrow either, but it isn't thick, it was just...average.

All of him was average, which Y/N felt sick with guilt for even thinking, but it was true. He doesn't excite anything within her, his presence didn't remind her that she was a woman and he was a man.

He's just the apothecary's apprentice.

What Y/N wanted in a partner, she realised, was what the prince made her feel. That sort of clenching in the pit of her belly whenever his eyes lock with hers, that tingling that spreads through every nerve cell and dances along the column of her spine when their skin had brushed. Even though Y/N's parents had told her such things were out of a working-class girl's reach, she still couldn't help hoping that maybe she'd be one of the lucky few who managed to grab it anyway.

But Y/N had never felt that about another person besides the prince. Maybe that's the reason; he's a prince. Maybe regular people can't elicit that kind of response, physically. Maybe loving someone---well, being attracted to someone---just isn't that titillating amongst the lower classes. After all, Y/N's own parents been matched by their parents because the union made logical, financial sense And hasn't Y/N's childhood friend, Ama, recently been paired off into an arranged marriage to (save her family from poverty when her family's crops failed)? Had Y/N ever actually met a working-class couple who married for love?

This thought made Y/N's heart sink heavily in her chest. How could she be so selfish? Gallivanting around market places without a care in the world. Buying pretty jewellery with money she really should have sent straight back home to her struggling parents. Relishing any hint of affection a prince gave her, for some reason hoping---despite everything---that he might genuinely like her.

She should find a nice man, accept his proposal, settle down, and produce children so that they could go and get jobs and support her in her old age---

"That sounds lovely, thank you. What time should I meet you there?"

 

Chapter 10: Marriage

Chapter Text

Arne said he'd pick Y/N up at the palace just after dinner time. 'Pick up' isn't really accurate; he had no mode of transportation to pick her up with. He'd bashfully specified this, like he was disclosing his lack of wealth, expecting Y/N to change her mind about seeing him that evening. Y/N almost laughed; as if she had the social status to care about such things.

Her smile faded, though, as soon as she was alone. She felt deflated as she trudged back to the palace, listless like a soldier returning home from a war she'd lost. What didn't improve things was the knowledge that, really, Y/N had no right to wallow in self-pity. Yes, one day she will have to marry a man she doesn't love, have children she isn't ready for, and grow old and bitter, just like her parents---but not yet. She's arranged one date with Arne. One date.

And who knows; maybe once she catches a glimpse of the pale moonlight reflecting off of his tanned skin she might learn to appreciate it. Or when she looks over at his muscley body sprawled on the grass at her side, she might feel something for it---even if she hadn't before. And if she doesn't, he seems like a nice, amiable young man; perfect husband material, Y/N's mother would say. She'd probably declare it unashamedly, right in front of Arne's long, freckle-spattered face as she shoves Y/N into his arms. And for good reason.

Y/N should at least try to let him into her life.

One date.

She'd noticed that recently; her life seems to have gone through some kind of shift. Old ways have fallen away like the constantly eroding face of a cliff. People from her old life---her life as a scullery maid and a groundskeeper---have begun to fall out of her company.

Or she'd pushed them away.

No, Y/N hasn't pushed them away, not on purpose, she'd just... failed to maintain certain bridges. She stays late with Loki, crushing up colours, mixing smooth pastes, or just watching the prince dab at his canvas. Then, by the time she has completed the trek from his chambers to the servant's quarters at the end of the day, her brain is in no mood for socialising at the table with her roughcast peers; not that many are still up. Most have usually gone to bed---or are getting ready to do so. And Loki prefers to rise late, so it's early afternoon by the time he's left his rooms and Y/N can start her cleaning chores. Everything she does now is late: She's become accustomed to rising late in the morning, and going to sleep late at night. It suits her. She prefers the mellow hours of evening to the frigid, brittle first breaths of morning, but that does mean Y/N and the other servant's timetables don't sync up anymore. Not that that's necessarily a bad thing; to be honest, Y/N is more than happy to go without their gossip.

Another reason for Y/N's disinterest in the goings-on of the servants quarters is the fact that---as well as losing touch with several aspects of her old life---she seems to have gained a few things with her new life, and they're just...better.

For one; health.

This could be because her workload doesn't strip her to the bone as it used to when she'd be darting back and forth in a steam-filled kitchen, or relentlessly scrubbing steps at dawn. Her skin is no longer red and raw, or dry and chapped. Yesterday, she actually had to cut her nails because her work no longer involves labour that files them down to the quick. Her muscles don't ache as she uses them, or scream out in protest if she bends to pick something up.

Another attribute to Y/N's good health is the prince's generous offering of daily snacks. Y/N's body is finally receiving its required number of calories, and the effects are wondrous. She suddenly finds herself brimming with energy and motivation; listlessly dragging her limbs around seems to be a thing of the past. Sometimes she'll take stairs two at a time, or find a little skip in her step whilst meandering through the market. It feels good, as does looking at her reflection, all of a sudden. Y/N doesn't have a full-length looking glass, or even a handheld one. She'd have to sell a liver to afford anything of the sort. She does as the other servants do, and uses the speckled row of shoe-box-sized mirrors nailed up along one wall in their respected gender's washroom.

When Y/N would stand before that marked sheet of puddle-grey glass before, she'd see a wrung-out, scraggly little thing staring back at her. Kind of like a mouse if said mouse had been working over fifty hours a week and living off nothing but various salty potato-based dishes.

Now, though, her cheeks have colour. She has cheeks; slight feminine curves replacing empty dips and depressing hollows. Despite her childhood being a decent distance in the past, Y/N finally feels as though she has grown up, matured, reached adulthood. Womanhood. Some small, ashamed little part of her couldn't help wondering if the prince had noticed.

Medical professionals may disagree, but Y/N is certain that the prince himself has something to do with her improved condition. There's just something about him, he seems to radiate light like the run handing out rays, exude life like resilient little saplings pushing their way up through cracks in concrete. There's some kind of power within him, Y/N's sure of it.

Or maybe Y/N's cells are just reacting positively to someone showing her gentleness. She responds to kindness as a flower does to the summer.

Y/N's new life is swimming in an abundance of kindness. That's another thing she'd gained; new amity. Her promotion seems to have brought her up and away from the company of her peers, but closer to a whole new group of people: Frode, Arne, Aasta (and of course the youngest prince of Asgard).

It's also raised her estimation in the eyes of someone who Y/N had never really thought of as an equal before this point; the head housekeeper, Alfdis. Their similar jobs, their direct contact with the royal family, and their shared affections for Loki (although a little different in nature) separates them from the other servants, but brings them closer to each other.

Being constantly busy, Alfdis, too, eats late, so the two have become accustomed to sitting together and discuss the day. Well, actually, most of their conversations are rather one-sided; Alfdis will tell Y/N about the various herculean chores she has to do about the palace; organising feasts and ceremonies and such like, while Y/N nods and tries not to gag on Ylva's attempts at Leverpostej. Y/N is more than happy to listen to Alfdis' stories---although some are more yarns than anything else. This may be because of another thing Y/N's new life had brought her; a new, strange headspace. Well, strange for a working-class individual:

Contemplation.

Since befriending Loki---she could call it that now, she's fairly sure---Y/N has found herself oddly thoughtful. She'll think about anything, really. Everything suddenly seems worth thinking about.

Like, why does, when exposed to sunlight, a glass of water spit miniature rainbows all over the table?

And what lies beyond Asgard? What awaits at the other end of the Bifrost?

Is what Y/N feels for the prince---those little fluttering things her heart does when he meets her eyes, or the way her stomach turns over when his fingers brush hers---Love? How are you supposed to be able to tell? Can anyone feel love? Or was her bitter old father and mother telling the truth; that such things are fanciful, make-believe, or only accessible for the rich upper classes?

Sometimes Y/N is so lost in a rivery she walks into things. And people.

This is partly Loki's fault directly; he says things that stick with you---about life and the universe and their meagre existence. These questions (or sometimes just observations) get gummed up on the inside of Y/N's skull, leaving her with no choice but to spend the rest of her day picking at them with her brain.

Loki is also responsible for Y/N's bouts of daydreaming in a very indirect way:

Something about the prince, his quiet, taciturn way of experiencing life, makes Y/N feel as though she's missing out on something. He sees his surroundings differently to anyone she has ever met, that much is clear, and not just because of his breathtaking artwork; it's obvious in his eyes. Y/N can see them; little swirls of thought whipping about behind the blacks of his pupils. He notices things that no one else does, digs deeper into reality than others bother to dig. He's found layers of understanding, of beauty in simple things that Y/N didn't even know were there.

Y/N wants to find them too. She wants to see the world like that, with his attentive gaze that eats up everything in sight, his pretty head processing all the little details others would deem unimportant.

She's doing well. Y/N has found that, often, being thoughtful mainly involves giving into whims. For instance, if you feel like staring at the stars rather than going to bed, do it. Wonder about what those little flecks of light are and what lies between, what lies beyond. And if you have a question, ask, rather than blindly accepting whatever is handed to you. Even if it gets you stern warning looks from your superior, Alfdis, who has 'no time for such nonsense'. Or like yesterday. While walking through the market Y/N came across a stall selling beans, much like the one in Loki's marketplace painting. The store owner was tending to his customers on the other side of his shop, the broad span of his back blocking Y/N from view. She thought the barrels of beans looked pretty; hundreds of tiny orbs, and felt a strong urge to put her hand in them, just as the children in the prince's picture had done. So she did. Their smooth, curved shells tickled through Y/N's fingers like little lumps of water. She found herself wondering if water is made of many tiny dots, and that's why it flows so easily, taking the shape of its container and getting into all the little crevices it can find.

Maybe Y/N has always been thoughtful, she's just never been permitted to experiment with it. Now that she is, it's like her life has suddenly gained colour.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Loki is wearing his hair differently.

He was already in his chambers, this time; the door swinging open as soon as Y/N inserted the key into the lock. She blinked up at him, and he smiled down at her. His lips moved but Y/N's brain didn't catch a single thing he'd said; the syllables drifted lazily past her ears like dust in the wind.

Y/N couldn't tell whether he was wearing his hair differently, or if it was just, genuinely, different. It has...body. Volume. It occupies space, falling in slight waves about the line of his shoulders like the branches of a willow, all light and airy and---

He hasn't slicked it back. That's what's different. He hadn't applied that oil from the little tin on his dresser that usually keeps each strand tight to the curve of his skull like the breast of a magpie. It is now free.

Maybe Y/N had somehow completed her tasks at the market faster than usual. Or the prince has awoken later than usual. Either way, Loki probably hasn't finished getting dressed. To the best of her ability, she wrenched her mind away from the rather pleasing mental images she was experiencing (something to do with filling the spaces between her fingers with the prince's loose curls) and cleared her throat:

"Should I come back later?" her voice didn't sound as strong as she'd wanted it to, a slight reedy edge giving away that the metaphorical rug had been pulled out from her metaphorical feet. She gripped the handle of her mop tight, trying to rid her nerve cells of the lingering figments of her imagination. It didn't help. The dry and prickly grain of the wood merely highlighted the contrasting softness of how Y/N had imagined the prince's hair to be. She could feel it on her hands, little ghosts of sensation. Soft.

The prince must have noticed that Y/N's attention wasn't all present, but he didn't comment. Merely tipped his head to the side inquisitively. The movement made the ends of his hair brush his left shoulder. "Why?"

Licking her lips, Y/N raised one hand and gestured vaguely at Loki's head.

It made his eyes widen and he took her wrist and gently tugged her into his chambers, nudging the door shut with one foot. Out of all the time they've spent together, that's only the second time he'd touched her properly, not just an accidental graze of fingertips or nudge with his knee as they sat side by side. The first time had been when showing Y/N how to work the pestle. His hand had covered hers softly, like a blanket of snow, but now it was gripping her, sucking her into the room with urgency.

It hadn't hurt, not in the slightest, but Y/N's spine went as taught as a bowstring, and Loki must have felt it below his wide palm because he let her go hastily.

"Sorry. My mother was just down the corridor. I didn't want her seeing you being so--- " He stopped. For once the words were not flowing as easily, and he took a moment to hunt about for the one he wanted. "Informal. Around me. You'd get into trouble, but that's still no excuse for my actions."

"I didn't mind."

The two dark lines of his eyebrows came together, giving him a sad, wilted appearance. "Even after all the time we've spent together you still don't feel comfortable enough around me to say when I make you uncomfortable?"

Y/N shook her head so quickly she thought her hair would tumble out of the tightly-bound bun that always sat perched atop her head. The prince had never seen her with her hair down. A flush came to her cheeks just thinking about him seeing her in such a state. She flushed even more as she realised she wouldn't mind him seeing her like that. "You didn't make me uncomfortable." He really hadn't. Y/N wanted him to do it again. He'd just been pulling her out of the way of potential watchful eyes, but it hadn't felt that way, it had felt as though he was about to lead her on some great adventure. When the cool grip of his fingers had closed over Y/N's skin every nerve cell in her body had suddenly come alive.

Loki smiled as if grateful, the set of his shoulders loosening. "What were you going to say before I practically assaulted you?"

"You didn't assault me, you stopped me from getting fired."

Sometimes Y/N forgets that that is a very real possibility. It's difficult, at times, to keep their secret friendship clutched close to her chest. Especially as it's so beautiful; Y/N feels as though she's in possession of a gorgeous rose, but she can't show another living soul because she'd picked it from the Royal Garden; stolen something she doesn't deserve. She's nearly dropped the secret several times, by accident. Almost let it fall from her grasp and end up naked and vulnerable on the floor for all to see.

Like when she sneaks the charcoal drawing of a doe the prince had given her from its hiding place to admire its delicate lines and Loki's fingerprints visible in its soft smudges. Y/N gets so lost in the image---the muted, monotone little world she can hold in her hands---that she doesn't realise her roommates have become curious and are asking her what she's looking at.

Or when she's Frode or Arne ask her what exactly it is the prince does with all the pigments he buys day after day. Y/N had opened her mouth the first time this question had been handed to her---after all, she's the prince's maid. It's only natural that she'd know a little about what goes on in his chambers. There really would be no harm in briefly describing what sat atop the easel in Loki's studio, Frode would probably find it fascinating, seeing as it is the arrangement of his pigments she'd be depicting. But Y/N had pulled her jaw back up and merely shrugged. She knew that if she began to describe Loki's picture she wouldn't be able to stop. She'd keep going, dangerous levels of fondness creeping into her voice, that swoony light mulling her eyes. She'd start voicing things that weren't her place to ask, like how is his self-portrait nearly finished and yet it still lacks some of its most prominent features? The prince is requesting less and less pigment as each day passes, but the canvas still lacks his silken hair framing his face, and the cut of his pale chin like a marble sculpture.

The friendship between the prince and his housekeeper is most in jeopardy when Y/N sits with Alfdis each night at the dinner table. Alfdis is the only other servant that has had any kind of relationship with Loki. Their shared experiences would make them ideal conversation partners, especially as, like anyone with a crush, all Y/N's heart wants to do is ramble about Loki's pretty eyes or his unique little mannerisms, or---anything. Y/N would like to talk with Alfdis about anything Loki. But, as far as the head housekeeper is concerned, Y/N has no stories about the prince to tell. Not unless she wants a stern lecture about knowing your place and not disgracing the royal family's name.

Y/N would tell Alfdis about Loki's bed-head, if the results wouldn't be imprisonment for treason. Is saying 'the prince is so hot with ruffled hair' treason? Y/N would argue no, because it's complimentary, but she's sure the court would reach a different verdict. They'd probably say Y/N should be imprisoned for even looking at the prince's hair, rather than keeping her head respectfully lowered like she's supposed to.

"I was going to say your hair is different." Y/N did the little gesturing thing again, pointing vaguely to the loose curls about his pale, now---oddly---blushing face.

A small smile twitched at the corner of the prince's lip and he gave a little shrug. "I thought I'd try something new."

"It suits you," Y/N said without thinking. It does suit him. He looks sinfully attractive.

He blinked at her and she tugged the collar of her uniform away from her neck, suddenly feeling as though the room's temperature had risen by several degrees. Then she realised something:

"Frigga was here?" Another blush as she hastily corrected herself: "I mean...Her Majesty was here?"

Loki had gestured to Y/N to follow him and she did, like a cat waiting for its owner to place down a bowl of food. He sighed at the mention of his mother, the sound so etiolated Y/N wondered at first whether it had actually been the sound of the studio door sweeping smoothly open.

But it hadn't been, it had been the prince, his shoulders sagging as if there was some heavy, invisible weight trying to press him into the ground like a thumbtack. The weight was so distracting he didn't even point out that Y/N doesn't need to be so formal.

She waited for it, his usual chastising about using the 'M-word', but it never came. Y/N handed Loki the bag of pigments she'd picked up from the markets, a piteously small amount due to the painting's near completion. It really doesn't look like it's nearly finished. Well, it does, but not if it's supposed to be a self-portrait. Y/N keeps waiting for the day when Loki will widen the jaw to give it that manly solidness, thicken the neck for the same reason, or apply even a hint of black paint about his shoulders to represent his hair.

Although, him leaving those details until last make sense, with recent developments. Loki probably couldn't decide whether to paint his hair as it used to be; slicked back and straight, or as it is now: loose and wavy. Y/N was curious as to how he will decide to proceed. Personally, she liked it either way, but the extra body and volume of his bed-head-like curls do make him seem more...alive. It suits him, and would suit the painting; the hands---pigment-stained---give the whole image a vibrant, evocative feel that would match his new style much more than his previous, restrained look.

Y/N also wondered how the prince would tackle the task of transforming a blob of indecisive darkness into a convincing representation of strands of his glossy mane. Watching the picture form had been a fascinating process, like witnessing a woman go through pregnancy, or watching a tree grow from a seed. Y/N is eager to see the prince's painting through until the end, until that final, conclusive dab of the brush that will mark its fruition. She'd never raised anything before, but she imagines this is how it must feel to do so.

"My mother only enters my chambers when she has important matters to discuss with me," Loki said as he removed the last box of pigment from Y/N's (now rather colourful) tote bag.

Something in his voice made Y/N's abdomen curl in on itself. Not in that exhilarating, pleasing way it usually does, but in another way, a way that made Y/N unsure whether she'd like to hear the rest of what the prince was saying.

"Is everything okay?" Y/N asked, hoping she sounded sympathetic rather than worried about how whatever he's about to mutter will affect her. Has someone found out about their friendship? Is the kingdom at war again? Is Frigga ill? That would put Loki into such a low mood he might give up with painting altogether, and then what would Y/N do? Go back to methodologically cleaning his rooms? Go back to seeing in black and white?

"Yes, everything is fine. My father has just been struggling for some time to form an alliance with a neighbouring realm and my mother came up with a solution."

Y/N's brows furrowed. "Isn't that a good thing?"

Loki dragged his eyes up to meet Y/N's, one hand fiddling with a loose thread on his left sleeve. "She suggested an arranged marriage between the two royal families; to unite them."

"That makes sense." Y/N inclined both her shoulders nodding, her mother's voice echoing in her brain about matrimony being the smartest career-move a person can make. And it does make sense, after all; a staged relationship is a small price to pay in exchange for unity between kingdoms. They'll be able to share resources, soldiers for the next inevitable war---not to mention the cooperation will significantly lower the number of yearly invasions. "Although, isn't His Majesty Thor more of a warrior? I never saw him as the settling down type---

"Not Thor. Me."

 

Chapter 11: Diplomacy

Chapter Text

There's silence.

"What?"

"Due to the ever-looming threat of war, my father is trying to broker peace between the Aesir and the Vanir. Now that I'm old enough, Mother asked if I'd agree to an arranged marriage to the Vanirian princess---"

"No, I understood that, I just meant..." Y/N pushed his words away with one hand as if they were a swarm of something she was afraid would sting her. "What did you say in answer?"

Loki's eyebrows raised so far up his head they nearly brushed his widow's peak. "Are you joshing? I said no, obviously."

For some reason this made Y/N release a breath she didn't know she'd been holding in.

"I understand that arranged marriages have brought kingdoms together in the past, but I refuse to marry someone I do not love." Loki had strayed over to the little table in the corner of the room where they usually prepare his paint. He distractedly flopped down to sit atop one of the table's surrounding cushions, his long body folding neatly like a Japanese fan.

There have been two pillows tucked under the table for a while, now, one for Y/N and one for Loki. He'd added one just to put an end to Y/N's pestering. She hated the thought that she---a lowly maid---was atop a plump cushion whilst a prince has to kneel on the bare floorboards; no matter how many times said prince insists that he doesn't mind. But Y/N was having none of it. He may have been brought up as a gentleman but Y/N was raised a servant. Offering a lady the most comfortable place to sit may be the polite thing to do, but doing all in her power to make her master more comfortable is basically coded into Y/N's DNA. She didn't let it go, and on day three of Y/N's concerned little offers to at least swap the pillow between them in shifts, Loki had flounced to the other room and returned with a cushion from one of the numerous settees.

"Happy now?" He'd asked, a ghost of an amused smirk playing on his thin lips.

Y/N had wanted to say 'No! You're supposed to do it to make you happy, not me! That defeats the whole point!' But at least his slender legs weren't crushed against the hardwood floor anymore, so she pressed her lips into a smile and gave a nod.

Presently, the prince was not wearing his trademark half-smile, his eyes following Y/N about as if she's a character in his favourite play. He's slumped over his crossed legs as if gravity is trying to claim him.

"Why does the majority of politics involve using lives as pawns?" he mused, taking the first box of pigment and tipping the crumbly lumps into the mortar. He's performing a task he usually enjoys, but his thoughts are clearly elsewhere. The look in his eyes is unusually vacant, a deep frown pressed into the place his laid-back expression would normally occupy.

Y/N got the sense that his question has been rhetorical. If it wasn't, he's come to the wrong person for diplomatic advice. All of Y/N's accumulated knowledge on governing a kingdom comes from folk-tales, stories passed around to amuse children, and scraps of information she'd overheard from other people just as clueless as she is. These are not reliable sources, so Y/N decided it would probably be best if she simply lets Loki's questions hang in the air.

He continued, addressing the room at large, his movements more animated as despair evolved into agitation: "Even though the entire system is corrupt, I can't help feeling selfish. I know I should sacrifice my happiness for my kingdom, but wouldn't it be more logical to find a solution where everyone can be happy?"

Y/N had joined him, lowering herself tentatively to kneel at his side. He's suddenly gazing at her with large eyes the colour of clover, as if looking to her for reassurance, an answer, something. Y/N wasn't sure what it was she should do to comfort him, or, more importantly, what she's allowed to do.

If she had her way she'd tug him into a hug and press a delicate kiss to his forehead whilst muttering various versions of 'It'll all work itself out in the end'.

But that would not be permitted; legally as well as personally---probably. Y/N is pretty sure there's some rule about not laying a hand on members of the royal family, and Loki may not want her to anyway. With a sinking feeling, Y/N realised just how much she doesn't know about the prince; is he a hugger? Does he like playful touches and friendly kisses on the cheek in greeting? He'd touched her, occasionally---to show her how to work the pestle, etcetera, so he's probably not averse to physical contact. But he's never done it out of affection. Never rested a hand on her back as he moves past her, or given a ludic little shove when they'd teased each other.

Despite this, Y/N found herself reaching out and placing her hand over the back of his.

It had been resting on the table, his pale, cool skin contrasting with the rich, deep grain of the wood below. His other hand---currently pushing the empty pigment box away from his workspace---ground to a halt and he looked down at Y/N's palm over his own. He'd stilled as if a switch had been flicked; like rapids suddenly turning to a quiet little stream.

Y/N's heart should be in her mouth. She should be trying to pass it off as a mistake, beg for forgiveness, or something. But she doesn't. It feels right, soothing him with a soft touch, his gaze rising to meet Y/N's eyes. He'd looked so sad. So uncharacteristically deflated, so oddly small. She gives his hand a comforting little squeeze.

He smiles.

"That's not selfish," her voice was sturdy, almost firm. She spoke as though she's physically handing him words, pressing them into his hands, closing his fingers around them like they're something to keep safe and close to heart. "No one can make you do anything you don't want to. And anyway, they're your parents. They don't want you to be unhappy; they're probably trying to find an alternative solution as we speak."

Y/N imagined this. Imagined growing up in a family so rich her mum and dad saw her as their daughter rather than some sort of employee. Of course, she didn't know for sure that things were different for royalty; her knowledge of the royal family is limited at best, and, for a small horrible second, she'd wondered if her attempt at comforting had been wildly misjudged.

But Loki's smile broadened weakly, like sun rays through a cloud. "Thank you." The tension in his firmly set shoulders has eased, seeped from his airy shirt like Y/N's touch is a hot iron evaporating the droplets of anxiety as if they're water. "I don't know about Father, but Mother certainly is."

Y/N nodded and released his hand, taking the full mortar and its stubby little pestle. "There, see. Her Majesty probably only suggested an arranged marriage as a last resort."

The prince hadn't moved his hand---as if he missed it; Y/N's palm---or wasn't sure it had actually been there; over his. He just looked down at the bony ridge of his now exposed knuckles as Y/N began gently crushing the lumps of pigment into a powder on her side of the table.

She's good at it, now, after all these days, all these hours spent crouched in this room with the prince, pressing stubborn clumps of colour against the curved side of the mortar. The movement is comfortable and familiar to Y/N's arm and hand, an almost instinctual motion, the repetition of which induces a sense of calmness.

Rising from his stupor, Loki took a bowl from the little pile stacked up on the other side of the table, ready to mix the powder Y/N was creating with the other various ingredients that turned it into a spreadable paste.

They'd made three colours when something occurred to Y/N. It was rather embarrassing that it hadn't been her first thought. It hadn't even been her second, third or fourth; it was just an afterthought, a tiny little bud of concern blossoming at the back of her brain.

She felt bad for asking it. She didn't want to invoke any more self-loathing in the prince, especially after he'd expressed concern about being selfish. But she had to know, because anxiety had started tugging the edges of her mind, fraying her nerves.

"Should we be...concerned about the alliance? I know tensions have always been high between us and the Vanir, but will they be...you know...angry at you for rejecting their princess?"

Loki sighed in a way that suggested he'd probably been wondering the same thing. "We don't know. Probably. Maybe. It all depends on how diplomatic Father is."

Y/N's face fell. "Oh."

He made a single-syllable hum in his chest. "My thoughts exactly."

"Oh, sorry, I didn't mean to imply---" Y/N tried, feeling the back of her neck suffuse with heat, but he shook his head.

"No, it's okay, you're right. Father isn't exactly known for his diplomatic finesse."

There was a brief, sombre silence while they both mulled this realisation over. It doesn't matter that Y/N was born so low down in the class system she'd never gotten a glimpse at politics; the situation between the Vanir and the Aesir is so famously Not Good that even she'd gotten wind of it. It's never been good, the threat of war has been hanging over the two realms for so long it's as familiar as the sun, the moon, and the trees. So familiar, in fact, she hadn't even thought about it for many years.

"Why can't Thor do it?" Y/N asked after some time. She didn't want to sound as if she thought she could ever understand such things---a maid asking about politics, what would Alfdis think?---but Loki didn't seem to mind explaining.

Maybe he's humouring her to distract himself from his uncertain future.

"Thor is next in line to the throne. Call him old fashioned, but Father would rather---if my brother ever does marry---that his bride has Aesir blood. If I agreed to the arranged marriage I'd have to live with the princess and her family in Vanaheim---because, as eldest, my bride is closer to inheriting the throne---her kingdom's throne---than I am."

"Lik a---"

"Hostage?" He muttered curtly. "That's what I said too."

The word made Y/N feel slightly sick. Any vows she'd made about keeping in her place shattered as she said:

"Surely we can think of an alternative way to broker peace?"

That made Loki smile again, another one of those watery-sun-through-a-rain-cloud smiles, and Y/N blushed.

She pressed her lips together, muttering into the mortar as she shoved the pestle about its insides. "I know, I know. What does a maid know about politics? But we have to try."

"No, it's not that." Loki's eyes were on the side of her face. His features seemed to be arranged in a way that conveyed kindness---Y/N could feel it rather than see it; like the heat of a fire or the warmth of a hot drink. "You said 'we'."

She met his gaze, puzzled. "What's funny about that?"

"It's not funny." He dipped his head back to the paint he's stirring, a few loose waves of his hair falling from his ear and hiding his face like a curtain.

Y/N wanted to reach out and tuck them back behind his helix.

"It just made me smile because I'm glad I'm not going through this alone."

His words crashed into Y/N's heart like birds flying into the pane of a window, thick thuds resonating through her as each syllable collided. She parted her lips, the whisper of a question leaking from between them:

"You're lonely?"

It confused her that she hadn't noticed before. Hadn't felt it before. She'd just assumed he has other friends. Better, closer, higher-class friends that can relate to his plights. She'd put his solitude down to choice, labelled him a dedicated introvert but maybe...

Loki inclined his shoulders a few inches, up and then down, almost as though he was taking in a deep breath then expelling it. He'd been stirring the paste he holds in a small wooden bowl with the end of a paintbrush, watching it go around and around, but met Y/N's eyes again. "Less so, recently."

Y/N wanted to say something, then. Well, actually she wanted to kiss him; lean over and close up that pesky gap between them, press her lips to the narrow pink line of his. Maybe tangle her fingers in his hair, its infinite blackness filling the spaces between her fingers. She imagined it would feel like her hand is combing through space itself.

But obviously, she couldn't do that, so, as she's become very well-practised in doing, she dusted that whim under a metaphorical rug.

She should say something, instead. Something gentle, something reassuring, wise and comforting. Something that would expertly stitch his fraying nerves back together, fill his neglected heart with warmth.

But she doesn't know what. The words aren't coming. Well, she had words, but they weren't the right words.

After all, she's not even sure she'd been entirely correct when she'd told Loki that no one can force him to do anything he doesn't want to. That promise had tasted bad on her tongue as it had rolled off the tip of it, the bitter hint of a lie prickling her taste buds. If Loki was the son of a working-class shoemaker, or even a middle-class jeweller, then maybe such a statement might be true---but he's not. He's the youngest child in the royal family, youngest son of the Allfather. If the Allfather wants him to marry a princess to form an alliance between the kingdoms, Loki has essentially no say in the matter.

However, if they could---somehow---come up with an alternative, maybe Loki and the princess' freedom could be spared?

Y/N couldn't help pitying the princess Loki is semi-engaged to. Y/N is in a similar position herself with Arne---albeit, for Y/N a lot less is at stake. She feels pressured by parents to make a logical choice in a husband, to treat marriage as a career move rather than the act of love that it should be. Although, Y/N realised with a tensing of that muscle by her jaw; the corner the princess has been painted into is much nicer than Y/N's. The princess' future involves beautiful castles, full meals prepared by servants, and, eventually, a crown atop her head. Y/N's involves an apothecary's wages, more children than she can count, and---probably---a one-story house with only two rooms. Y/N would marry Loki for literally no reason, let alone to keep wars from popping up like mushrooms on a damp log. The princess will probably fall in love with him too, if she isn't in love with him already.

For some reason, this made Y/N all the more determined to come up with some kind of workaround, and, for the rest of the day, that's what she did. Loki attempted to make other light conversation; he asked Y/N about her trip to the market, after the health and happiness of Alfdis and Frode, whether Y/N wanted any more of the little cakes she'd brought from Aasta's stall---

But Y/N's answers were mostly kept to distracted single syllables as her brain churned away. She was so busy mentally wrangling in her very basic knowledge of politics that she didn't even look up when Loki licked frosting from the tips of his pale slender fingers with his sinfully attractive pink tongue.

Loki must have figured out what was occupying her mind because he too settled into a rivery after several failed attempts at conversation. The air became so thick with thoughts its consistency resembled that of soup, their minds working away silently to themselves as they methodologically passed pastes and pigments and powders back and forth.

Every now and again one of them would appear alert, like a startled hare, an idea having popped into their brain space. They'd voice it, place the unformed, desperate little proposal down on the table between them and pick it apart.

Some were kept; deemed not entirely ludicrous, and stored away for Loki to suggest to anyone that would listen as soon as he could. For example: why does the union have to be over people? Why not a gift from the Aesir to the Vanir? Such as a piece of architecture or an ancient relic?

Other ideas were so feeble they died before they'd even been released; shrivelled up before they'd left the creator's mouth: Like faking Loki's death and simply fleeing the kingdom, never to return.

Sometimes they'd think an idea was perfect, indestructible, flawless, only to set it on the table, poke around a bit, and realise that it was a hail mary at best.

Then suddenly Y/N remembers something else; a little thought hidden amongst the rest. It seemed to have surfaced along with the rest of her contemplations, like how when you pull out one cable from a draw all the rest come out with it. It made her feel like she'd swallowed a heavy rock. Her voice was too light when she said, as casually as she could:

"Oh, by the way, I can't stay overtime today." That sentence stabbed her in the chest; a pang of guilt making her face pull into an apologetic grimace. Then the knife was then twisted in the wound when Loki asked a curious little:

"Oh?"

Y/N averted her eyes down to the pigment she was crushing; it's as blue as the sky on the first day of spring. "I'm meeting someone tonight. For the meteor shower." She shouldn't be. She should be here, with Loki, helping him pass the time by mixing, crushing, stirring.

Or brainstorming a way out of that blasted alliance.

Helping him with whatever he needs, because she's his friend.

He blinked, looking up from stirring a pale tanned sort of colour into a gloopy paste. Some of it had smudged onto his fingertips and even though the tone was barely that of parchment, it appeared dark against his alabaster skin. "You are?"

"Yes. Arne asked me to accompany him."

Loki's eyebrows pulled together to form one long dark line across his forehead. "Arne; Frode's apprentice?"

Y/N nodded. A mixture of guilt and dread had been gumming at her mind since yesterday; its insistent maw reminding her of her duty as a daughter, her responsibility as a provider to her ageing parents, and the fact that she's lying to Arne by acting interested. Recent developments aren't exactly helping to ease her conscience. She's going out for a pleasant evening whilst Loki stews in his own anxieties, alone. There's that tooth of guilt again, sinking into the soft flesh of her mind at that thought; she's leaving Loki alone on the evening he needs company.

But now that the sun has started to dribble down the sky and darkness sets in, the reality of what is to come has numbed that sense of dread and made way for guilty, curious anticipation.

She'll get to see a meteor shower. She's never seen any kind of astrological event before; partly because she didn't know what they were until now---science is something servants need not concern themselves with---and partly because she'd been working. Or too tired from working. Whilst those with a lighter workload were outside under the stars watching comets or a lunar eclipse, Y/N was passed out in her bed totally unaware she was missing anything.

And Y/N likes Arne (granted, at the moment, only in a purely platonic way). They're easily more than acquaintances by now. They'll probably lounge back against the firm spread of the grassy hill, still pleasantly warm from the day's sunshine, and pass friendly words between each other as they watch the sky---do whatever it is it does during a meteor shower. Y/N had only been half-listening when Arne was explaining it at the market. She'll have to ask him kindly to repeat himself later; hopefully, she'll be able to crush her worries of the future down enough to pay attention this time.

"When are you meeting him?" Loki asked, his words slicing cleanly through Y/N stupor. He's not looking at her, and he's not really mixing the paint anymore; just sort of playing with it; dragging swirling patterns into its viscous surface, watching it settle back as it was and then cutting another line down its centre.

Y/N has known him long enough to sense that something is wrong---something else---but not long enough to guess as to what it might be.

"He's picking me up after dinner. He's meeting me when the moon is up."

Without raising his head, Loki said: "You should be going now, then."

He placed the paint he'd been mixing aside and took the mortar and pestle from Y/N's hands, pushing them aside too, then stood. Without helping her up, he crossed the studio to the door and held it open, watching Y/N with an expression she didn't recognise. All his features remained utterly still; blank, unreadable.

Slightly stunned, Y/N pushed herself onto her feet, her legs unstable without Loki's usual steadying hand and scolded herself; who is she to feel upset when a prince doesn't help her up?

But he usually does.

She left her half-ground mortar of blue, and looked over at the window. The evening's sky stretched out across the pane. Dusk is settling in, but slowly, at its own lazy, leisurely pace; she had time. Lots of time.

However, as soon as Y/N levelled with the prince at the studio door, he closed it, its smooth, cool surface bumping against her shoulder blades as the latch clicked into place. She opened her mouth to make a little surprised sound at the prince's urgency, but he was already walking in the direction of the door to his chambers.

Y/N had to pick up her pace to keep in time with his brisk strides, then stopped just before he ushered her out of his rooms completely. "Wait."

He halted, one pale hand about to curl about the doorknob.

"What pigments do you want me to get tomorrow?"

"Oh, right." In one smooth motion, he gravitated to the nearest dresser---littered with parchment and quills, as most of the flat surfaces in his chambers are---and plucked up a fat white feather with one hand. When he'd noted down tomorrow's pigments he handed it to Y/N, and she frowned at it.

The list consisted of only two colours---the amount he'd need scribbled next to each piteously small.

So his self-portrait must be nearing completion? But it doesn't look that way; even with the colours they prepared today, it feels miles away from even half resembling the prince. Y/N let her eyes follow the slightly more hurried than usual curls of his looping lettering. Two things puzzled her; one was the degraded state of his hand-writing, and the other was the words it formed. Y/N is familiar with the names of each colour by now---the pigments that make them---and she recognises these two immediately. One as a type of green and the other a delicate pink.

No charcoal-black for his hair.

No white to lighten the skin tone to his milky hue.

"Is this all?" Y/N asked, raising her head from the scrap of paper to meet the prince's eyes.

"Yes. The painting is nearly finished." He didn't sound nearly as happy about that fact as Y/N thought he would.

When he'd shown her the marketplace piece he'd seemed bashfully proud, the lightest shade of red touching his cheeks and the tips of his ears at her praise. Now, though, his voice is flat and as expressionless as his face when he says:

"With the paint we made today, and then this, it will be complete."

Y/N opened her mouth, but his words pushed her own back into her chest before she'd even strung them into a sentence:

"You really should be going, you'll be late."

 

Chapter 12: A Date With Arne

Chapter Text

Y/N had stood outside his door for several seconds before collecting herself up enough to make any kind of movement.

She'd upset the prince somehow, that much was clear. She just didn't know what she'd said; or done. She's always so careful, so aware of her place and the great divide between their social status. Her brain combs every sentence for faux pas before a single syllable even gets anywhere near her lips.

Was he angry at her for not staying overtime? They'd almost finished preparing today's paints, there was only one box of pigment left to convert to a paste. Surely he could manage that on his own? And it's not like she'd skipped actual work. She'd said she couldn't stay overtime. That's extra work; it's not mandatory, and she doesn't even accept pay when she does stay late. It's his fault she hadn't actually finished her shift; he'd practically shoved her out the door like she had some kind of plague.

The prince had been so eager for Y/N to leave, she hadn't managed to grab her cleaning supplies on the way out. He hadn't given her a chance to ask him to fetch it, either. She expected he'd turn around and see her bucket and mop propped up against the wall, then the door would open and he'd sheepishly push them into her waiting hands.

But it's been just over a minute of Y/N staring at that door, waiting for it to open, her eyes sliding boredly over the intricate little designs littered over its surface. Over a minute of nothing happening, the corridor vast and silent.

She'll have to just leave her mop and bucket with the prince for the night. That makes more sense than dragging them back and forth between the servants quarters and the rooms she has to clean, but, obviously, Alfdis would have some kind of anxiety attack if she knew. Maids are supposed to be seen and not heard, let alone leave their dirty rags and pails lying around as if the royal family's quarters are their own personal cupboard.

With a sigh---of puzzlement over the past five minutes, more than anything---Y/N began the long trek to the mess hall. She'll tackle her anxieties over the prince's strange behaviour at a later date. For now, she has other things to worry about.

Like trying to make herself fall in love with an apothecary's apprentice.

Arne had said he'd put together a picnic for them both, but Y/N thought it best to eat a little something before she goes, just so she doesn't look like a ravenous animal as soon as food is presented. She'd been so preoccupied with trying to free the prince from his obligations to the neighbouring kingdom that she'd barely touched today's snack; a plate of little thumb-sized cakes the colour of cherry-blossoms.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Arne was waiting for Y/N as soon as the moon was at its highest point in the sky.

You had to sift through endless amounts of stars to find it; that thin little sliver of pearly white hanging as if suspended on a string. Perfect for watching meteorites, Arne had pointed out, gesturing to the vast expanse of blackness before them, freckled with jewel-like dots; far away suns probably long-since deceased (another thing Arne had taught her). Y/N didn't think the sky looks like an infinite vacuum. She thinks it more closely resembles a reel of rich velvet material the colour of ink, sprawled over the horizon like a blanket. As if someone is trying to hide what lays beyond from view.

They laid back against the reassuring curve of Sól Hill, their shoulders shielded from the damp grass by a wide mat Arne had borrowed from his family's living room. As they waited for the meteorites---large hunks of rock from outer space, Arne had patiently explained again when asked---they chatted about various things. Arne told Y/N in his low, warming voice about his job, growing up with five brothers, his kindly mother and never-quite-satisfied father---

Y/N listened dutifully, welcoming the distraction. For this evening she is not a maid. She doesn't have to sweep or dust or crush anything, she doesn't even have to talk if she doesn't want to. Arne isn't her employer, a prince, a son of the Allfather, he's just a friend, and his words feel good tugging her mind away from politics and peace treaties. All his stories are sun-dappled, entwined with mellow laughter, and warm like a comfortable fire purring away in a hearth.

Every now and again, a tension would clench hard in Y/N's middle. It was as though a rope is wrapped about her torso, her anxieties tugging it tighter every time she looked over at the long shadow of Arne sprawled next to her and remembered why she'd agreed to see him; what he's probably thinking.

Courtship is a simple thing for the Asgardian working class. It's almost a chore, something most people seem to rather just get over with as soon as possible so they can progress to more productive things. Like producing a child. You don't date, you find someone who doesn't utterly hate your guts. You don't propose; you mutually agree to a legal contract. Even their wedding day is expected to be a bland and formal affair; most people can't afford a large party, and many of the guests are relatives who are just relieved you found someone before you grew too old to attract a partner.

The entire process of meeting someone and settling down is over rather quickly.

Arne's brain is most certainly already filled with hopeful dreams of the future, and Y/N is probably in every single one. She should be having the same thoughts; wishing it was lighter so she could properly admire his slender, speckled face, wondering what he'll look like in ten, twenty, thirty years, and not being able to wait to find out.

But she still feels nothing.

Y/N can't help wondering how long it will be before she's married to the man next to her, a baby already wailing away in a crib. That made her stomach tie itself into a bowline knot, rather than her heart flutter excitedly as it should.

So she tried not to think about it.

She thought about Arne's story of how, as a child, he'd try to cure his brothers with home remedies his mother taught him when they fell over and scuffed their knees.

She thought about the other people---all sweethearts---dotted about their hill, their soft, hushed conversations buzzing about like moths in the gloom. The couples looked like cake decorations, like sprinkles dusted over the mound of earth and grass. Some are clearly familiar lovers, nestled almost on top of each other. Others are---like Y/N and Arne---shyly keeping a respectful foot or two apart, bashfully averting their gaze to the heavens and blushing when they catch each other's eyes.

And Y/N thought about the meteor shower. It proved a worthy distraction from the undulating soup of thoughts, worries, and emotions currently sloshing about her skull.

She didn't know what she'd been expecting, but it had not been this. It started gradually at first, just one tiny light blooming then sliding across the sky. Arne had pointed it out, taking Y/N's hand and giving it a little shake as he excitedly gestured into the air. Y/N followed the line of his arm to the first meteor and watched its blazing trail, her lips parted in wonder.

Then it was gone.

Y/N had turned to Arne, her brow furrowed, ready to ask him if that was what all these people had come out to see. Probably guessing what she'd been thinking, he laughed, a tumbling of syllables and reached out, softly turning Y/N's face back to the sky.

"There's more," he'd said, and Y/N settled back onto the mat, tugging her shawl tighter about herself.

It wasn't cold, just slightly bitter, the night air setting into Y/N's bare face and hands. Arne said the colder the better; as clouds could form if it was too hot, and block the sky. Y/N didn't mind the cold. She'd become much more fond of its crisp embrace in recent months. She finds it to be rather refreshing and almost soothing, like an icepack to a bruise, or a glass of water at three in the morning. She barely noticed the temperature as the sky suddenly came alive.

More meteorites started to appear, blooming, dribbling down the sky then pittering out, sometimes ten at once, cutting the velvet night to ribbons.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Arne walked Y/N back to the palace afterwards, exhilarated recollections of what they'd just witnessed pouring from their grinning faces the entire way there.

He didn't ask anything of Y/N that she was not willing to give, just simply bid her a verbal, friendly goodnight.

Y/N gave him a kiss on the cheek anyway, pushing herself up on tiptoes to do so. He had shown her something truly wonderful, her chest is still tingling with the magic of it, and she wanted him to feel the same way. It was the least she could do. She still hadn't felt anything like that for him, and it broke her heart.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N's eyes were slightly heavy when she tentatively knocked on the prince's chambers the next morning. The meteor shower had cut a large chunk out of her sleep and, even though it was worth it, the consequences were quickly making themselves known.

Sleep itself; when eventually achieved; had also been fitful and patchy. The worries Y/N had stomped down enough to enjoy her evening out had come back with a vengeance; like angry beasts escaped from a cage.

Loki having to marry someone else bothered Y/N more than she thought it should; her fixation with his plight was bemusing at best, and the more she turned over the reason for her emotional involvement, the more distressed she became. She doesn't want him marrying the Vanir princess. She doesn't want him marrying any princes, any woman or man or anything. The mental image of him kissing someone made something tighten around her neck like a noose, a muscle in her jaw feather. And something sad wilt and die deep in her chest.

Saving the prince from a life tied to a woman he barely knows and certainly doesn't love wasn't the only thing rampaging its way around Y/N's brain late last night. She couldn't stop contemplating Loki's sudden---and somewhat irrational---change of character the evening before. Y/N had replayed their interactions over in her head hundreds of times and still couldn't identify a point in which she'd said or done anything that might have upset him.

Because of this, even though she received no answer after timidly rapping a knuckle on his door, Y/N entered his chambers with diffident footsteps.

There was her mop and bucket, still in the same place as she'd been made to leave them. Making a mental note to replace the dirty water, she strayed to the study to set today's pigments down on the table. When she got there, after trailing through the string of rooms leading up to the little one at the end, she found the door already hanging open, a narrow plank of light seeping through the gap and falling onto the floor.

She lifted a hand to knock, but, for the first time, hesitated. Nervousness overruled the usual pull she felt from the prince, the knowledge that he's just on the other side of this door making her pause.

Is he still angry at her?

Was he ever angry?

Should she do what servants are supposed to do; leave the pigments on a nearby countertop and scuttle away, neither to be seen nor heard?

She was half a second away from turning around and tiptoeing back to her mop when the door opened.

The prince stood, looking down at her. Well, Loki stood looking down at her. He looks more like Loki now, features softer than they'd been before, his demeanour collected and serene like the surface of a lake. Even that small smile in greeting Y/N has become so accustomed to graced his narrow lips.

He's pleased to see her.

Y/N's shoulders visibly loosened.

"Sorry, I didn't hear you come in." He stepped aside to let Y/N past, his usual, welcoming, gesture sweeping her into the room. Averting his eyes, and almost immediately---a soft edge of genuine remorse to his tone---he uttered: "Apologies for snapping at you yesterday. I'm under a lot of pressure. That's not an excuse, I'm just explaining my actions. Please don't make the mistake of thinking my anger was directed or caused by you."

"It's okay," Y/N muttered meekly, and he shook his head.

"It's not. I shouldn't have treated you that way. I---"

He was saying more things, handing over more apologies and metaphorically pressing them into Y/N's palms but she waved them off. Partly because one had been enough---she's just thankful they're on the same page again---and partly because she'd noticed something.

The easel is empty.

"Where's the picture?" She asked, so preoccupied she didn't even realise she'd interrupted a prince. Straying over to the canvas: "You didn't do that thing some artists do where they decide they hate their work and burn the whole thing, did you?"

A laugh ghosted her ear and she turned around to come face to face with the light material of Loki's green shirt. It has a line of buttons down the middle, transparent, glassy things like dewdrops on a leaf. The first three are open. It made her mouth go very dry.

"No," Loki soothed, clearly registering her distress. His silken tones curled around Y/N's nerves, pacifying them like a heavy palm running over the arched spine of an anxious cat. His words, however, had the opposite effect when he said simply: "I just wanted to finish it by myself."

Y/N blinked up at him.

He wants to finish it alone? Y/N felt like he'd suddenly and forcefully slammed a door in her face. A door that had, for the past few months, been wide and welcomingly open. Why the sudden change of heart? It was a stark reminder---the only time he'd reminded her---that he was above her. Not her equal. That there is a door between them to close at all.

Trying to iron the surprise (and disappointment) from her expression, Y/N licked her lips and turned back to the easel. It looked strange. Empty. Wrong. Its three spindly little stick legs appear too light without a hefty block of stretched cotton, wooden frame, and millimetre of paint to weigh it down. Y/N half expected it to start rising off the ground and get pushed about the room whenever a gust of wind wafted in from the open bay windows.

The prince must have sensed that he'd wounded her in some way because he asked lightly---in an effort to distract Y/N's sombre gaze from the vacant spot in the centre of the room:

"How was the meteor shower?"

Still not having turned around: "Pretty." There was a pause while Y/N let her eyes follow a column of sunlight from the paint-speckled floor to the massive panes of glass on the opposite wall. The kingdom stretched out across their entire length, the top half of the frame filled with blue sky, the lower half hundreds stuffed with hundreds of rooftops; like a humongous child had spilt all her toy blocks onto the side of a mountain. "Did you catch it? You must have a great view from the palace."

"Yes," Loki said from some way behind her. "Although I prefer looking at planets."

This did make Y/N spin around to face him. He smiled at the simple gesture like her face was a flower he'd been waiting to bloom. Her eyes were all wide and brimming with wonder and he liked it.

"You can see other planets? How?"

"With a telescope," he replied simply. He'd given a tiny shrug of the broad line of his shoulders, his buttons lightning up as they shifted about. They're like his eyes, Y/N later contemplated; always changing colour; deep pine-needle green one minute, then a pale seafoam sort of hue th next.

She looked blank so he clarified:

"The machine in the lounge by the window." The corners of his lips tugged into a ghost of a smirk, one dark eyebrow arching. "Didn't you ever take a look through it when you were in here alone? Out of curiosity?"

"Look through it?" This only confused Y/N more, and she pretended to frown crossly as Loki actually opened his mouth to laugh at her, the smooth wedges of his teeth exposed.

"I'll show you."

 

-- ❈ --

 

The prince led Y/N back through the strings of rooms, his bare feet, as always, utterly soundless as he padded over the bare floor. It---the floor, that is---varies widely from room to room, or even from parts of the room to other parts of that same room. Some areas are raised, others lowered; sunken down and lined with soft pillows or curving settees. You can't walk in a straight, unwavering line from room to room as the crow flies, you have to meander, almost, trace around pits and platforms, tables, pillars and columns of marble.

Y/N wondered how the prince's feet never seem to suffer from cold. Yes, his chambers benefit from a surplus of natural light, but that doesn't change the fact that the majority of his flooring is long, dark slats of wood or smooth slabs of polished marble. Y/N can feel the ground through the thin material of her slippers as she tries to keep up with Loki's swift and smooth navigation of his quarters. Every time she treads on a patch of floor swamped in sunlight from one of the numerous windows, she can feel the pleasing warmth greeting her soles, and, when they pass through a shadow, the opposite occurs. How can Loki be comfortable going without so much as a slip-on shoe, or a pair of light stockings at least? Affording them is definitely not an issue. It's obviously a personal preference.

And his clothes. Even when he approached Y/N on the steps outside the palace---what feels like decades ago---he'd only been draped in wide, spacious trousers, and a matching shirt, both items made from that green gauzy material he's so fond of. His breath hadn't even bloomed in front of him as he'd softly asked her to extend the raw palms of her hands.

She's staring at his airy trousers now, watching the baggy hem flap loosely about his pale ankles with each step. Watching the prince is always interesting, to Y/N, anyway. He's so bony you can see how he's put together; how his body works as the tendons in his hand tighten and curl when he picks things up, how the joint at the top of his feet rolls and pushes him forwards as he walks. 

 

Chapter 13: Telescope

Chapter Text

Y/N was so focused on this---how Loki seems to begin each step on the balls of his toes then finish them on the base of his heel---that she hadn't even noticed he'd come to a stop.

"Hello," he chuckled down at her, a rumbling curl of amusement as she bumped into his back and went the colour of strawberries.

"Sorry," she choked out, trying not to let her mind wander to what she'd just experienced; his torso is just as firm as she'd imagined it to be (not that she had imagined it, obviously). The entirety of her weight, plus the momentum of her brisk pace, had collided with the narrow pillar of Loki's body and he hadn't been thrown the slightest bit off balance. He hadn't even become slightly unsteady; he'd just looked down at her curiously, like she was a small butterfly that had just flown into him by accident.

Loki didn't seem to have paid Y/N's apology for invading his personal space any mind, maybe because he didn't see it as necessary, but mostly because he now appears to be thoroughly absorbed in something else. "We won't be able to see any planets because it's daytime," he explained, leaning over something long and heavy-looking.

Y/N figured this must be the famed 'telescope', but she knew it as the golden barrel-like thing she liked to make funny faces in whilst polishing its curved surface. She'd spent many hours in this room, rubbing fingerprints from the little dials, but had no idea what it was, or how it worked. In fact, up until now, she didn't even know it 'worked' at all. The fact that it was always so covered in fingerprints at all only puzzled her more.

"I thought this was some kind of statue I didn't understand," Y/N said, taking a step closer to it as the prince did something quite strange:

He'd dipped his head to the narrow end, where a little stub of metal branched off from the main frame, and was resting one eye against it. Y/N would have assumed he'd gone slightly mad, had one of his slender hands not been expertly fiddling with one of the knobs, turning it one way and then the next, each adjustment minute and delicate and laced with purpose.

As he turned it, part of the machine---for Y/N had realised that that's what this thing is---a machine ---moved slightly. It elongated, just a fraction, the largest part of it inclining a centimetre or two towards the pane of the window, then edging back again, like the neck of a tortoise retreating into its shell.

"It's not art, technically, but I think it's easily beautiful enough to be, don't you?" Loki asked, his face still lowered to the tapered end of the telescope.

Y/N nodded, then realised he couldn't see her.

He's still fiddling with things and squinting into that little stub of metal protruding from the skinny end of the gold tube.

"Yes." Y/N wasn't lying; it is beautiful, she'd always thought so, even if she didn't understand it.

Is there something inside it? Is that what Loki is staring at so intently?

"I like the big end," she added, watching the prince's slim fingers continue to turn various things. "The end full of curved glass that feels like looking into a giant eye."

Loki, satisfied with whatever he'd been doing, straightened, his mouth curved into a good-natured smile. This object is clearly one of his most prized possessions; he's obviously relishing in Y/N's curiosity. His passion for it---whatever it is---plainly goes beyond the fact that it's worth a lot of money, that it's cased in solid gold, and contains more glass than Y/N's parent's entire house. He's eager to show it off, and steps back to do so.

"You're kind of right, it is like a giant eye. But it's not full of glass; not in the way you're thinking, anyway." He gave her a knowing look, the edge of a smirk tugging one side of his mouth. "You were picturing it like water in a cup, weren't you? The glass filling the entire tube to such a point it almost overflows at this end---" He gestured to the large, curved bud of glass pointing at the horizon. "---You think that's why it's curved. Don't you?" He sounded amused rather than condescending. Like a kindly teacher walking through the thought process of a student's answer to a complicated math question.

Although, Y/N couldn't make that comparison because she has never had a teacher. School for Y/N was her mother feeding her the snippets of wisdom she'd picked up over the years as she folded clothes, hunched over steaming pots, or swept dust out the door and onto the streets.

Y/N nodded, because that's exactly how she'd imagined it. She'd never dared try to move or push the telescope over, but she could easily feel its sturdiness, its mass, as she dragged a rag back and forth over its robust legs. They're not dainty like the easel's, although they are both tripods of some sort. The telescope's legs are planted firmly on the tiled floor, so dense Y/N assumed it had to be full of glass.

"It actually has several pieces of glass rather than just one. The whole thing is hollow, so light can travel up and down it. This piece takes in the light." Loki gestured at the wider end. "It's curved so it can bend it into focus, and then it travels down this tube." His extended finger slid down the long length of the telescope's barrel-like body. "Then there's a mirror here." The finger ground to a halt. "Which reflects the light and sends it to the eyepiece."

Y/N tilted her head to the side, narrowing her eyes. She understood that everything they see is visible because of light bouncing off surfaces; this is common knowledge; after all, Asgard is a place of advanced technological expertise. Even the lower classes aren't utterly stupid, they are familiar with a few of the basic laws of day to day physics.

No, what confused Y/N was:

"Why?"

Loki's smile grew. He knew Y/N's reaction to the telescope's purpose---when he eventually let her look through the eyepiece herself---would be entertaining. He feels like a child about to unwrap a present, or play a particularly devious prank on an unsuspecting peer. "This is how I drew that picture of the deer."

This statement was met with anticipated confusion.

"Take a look." He gestured at the eyepiece, or whatever he'd called it---that thing he'd rested his face on for some time a few minutes ago. "You don't need to touch anything, just look through the part I was looking through."

Hesitantly, Y/N moved around and awkwardly tried to replicate his earlier stance; bent over the narrow end of the tube, one eye leaning against the little cradle. At first, she'd had one eyebrow raised sceptically, still half wondering whether this was all some kind of elaborate ruse. She'd place her eye on that little cup-shaped bit and then something would happen; she didn't know what, but it would make the Loki laugh. After all, why else would a prince take the time to introduce a member of the help to such a machine if not to amuse himself?

But she'd seen Loki look through it; to no ill effects, and now that she's in the correct position (she assumed it was correct; Loki hadn't told her otherwise), it felt rather comfortable. It felt...right, as if the whole thing had been designed specifically for this purpose. Maybe he's just proud of his machine and wants to share it with someone?

At first, Y/N saw nothing. She knew she was supposed to see something; though, because the prince had mentioned light and images---it made sense. So she blinked, and moved her head slightly, bringing it a little further back so she wasn't plating her eye-socket on the rim of the cradle, just hovering somewhat above it.

And then suddenly she could see everything.

Well, not everything. That's just it; she could see only a little part of everything. Trees. A few metres squared of trees, their leaves flowing in time with the wind, their shiny underbellies flashing as they caught the rays of the sun.

Y/N fell back in shock, taking a few steps away from the telescope like it was infected with a plague she didn't want to catch. Her jaw opened and closed but no words came, they were all jammed up in her throat as they fought to be the first out of her mouth.

Loki was laughing. It was a wonderful noise. Unguarded, proper laughs bubbling all the way up from his stomach like fat little beads of air in a fizzy drink.

"I don't understand" Y/N managed to stammer after a little while of her gaze darting from the window to the telescope, and back to the window again.

The sun's rays were falling in the same direction, the wind was rolling over the kingdom to the same rhythm as it had tugged at the tree's leaves, the levels of light was the same---

"It was like looking through a miniature window with trees right outside. But the trees aren't right outside, they're all the way over there---"

"You are looking at those trees." Loki calmed his giggling enough to point along the barrel of the telescope to the woods beyond, protruding from a hill like a clump of bristly mushrooms. "The telescope makes things you're looking at appear bigger. That's what the glass does when it bends the light."

Y/N still seemed to be in some kind of shock, so he kept talking, perhaps scared he'd broken her:

"You know when you look through a glass of water, everything on the other side seems larger?"

Y/N nodded, managing to break her gaze from the telescope and bring it up to watch Loki's face as he calmly dismantled the miracle she'd just witnessed as if it was nothing more than a simple trick you show to children.

"The glass does the same thing as the water, just better. So much better, we can see things way off in the distance very clearly."

Tentatively, Y/N approached the eyepiece again, and bent down to it, holding in a breath. She was ready for it this time; that crystal-clear image of dancing leaves as large as though she were right next to them, so she didn't leap back. But it still made her jaw fall open as she stared, wide-eyed down that little tube. "Are you sure it's not magic?" She asked when she'd found her voice again, and heard another amused chuckle---from beside her, this time.

"Not magic, just physics." The prince had gotten closer, and Y/N continued to stare, awestruck, at the twirling leaves all those miles away. With the tangy sweetness of Loki's cologne, it was as though she could smell them, the sap from the trees, the dew on the grass. They might as well be in the woods right now, taking a stroll amongst the vibrant colours.

It was disconcerting how much that mental picture appealed to her.

It was also an odd sensation to see leaves tossing themselves about in the breeze, but not hear them. Y/N felt as though she had suddenly turned deaf, and longed for that familiar susurration of membranes brushing up against each other each time a gust of wind rattled through the forest like air into lungs.

"This is how you drew the deer? You made it look bigger by looking through this?" She'd pulled away from the machine, her head admittedly starting to feel like a marble was rolling about inside it, and Loki nodded.

He seemed pleased she'd figured it out for herself, a look bordering on admiration lighting his pale eyes to a pleasant pastel green, like the flesh of an avocado. "Exactly.

"So it can look at other things? Not just this tree?"

This got another little laugh, the prince finding the idea of a machine designed specifically to focus on one particular piece of foliage very amusing. "Yes, it can look at whatever you point it at. And, by turning this dial, you can see things closer or farther away, it's up to you."

He hadn't meant that literally, but Y/N took it that way.

"Can we look at the town?"

"Now?"

"Sorry, is it difficult to do? You made it sound easy."

"No, it's not difficult. It's just, you see the town every day. You can look at anything, the falls, the mountainside, the ocean, whatever you want."

"I know. But can we see the town first? I want to see all the people walking about."

 

-- ❈ --

 

With a smile, Loki re-adjusted the telescope so Y/N could spy on the unsuspecting patrons of an alehouse, a stall selling fruit, a barber, a family on a morning constitutional.

Then she wanted to see the other things he'd mentioned, waterfalls and mountains, so he introduced her to them too.

By this point, he'd shown her how to operate the telescope herself so he didn't have to keep nudging her out the way every time she wanted to look at something else. He'd shown her how---if you undo a clasp on each side of the barrel---the whole thing can swing around on an axis, watching with fond amusement as she quickly got the hang of angling the telescope's long, shiny body wherever her curiosity took her.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Loki had spread himself neatly over a nearby chaise lounge---some time ago, by the looks of it---and was watching Y/N with an unreadable expression. The expression was soft and mellow, like a cat warming itself before a fire. It didn't seem to bother him that Y/N, his maid, is playing with one of the most expensive items in the whole of his chambers---and she's playing with it with so much ease one might mistake her for its rightful owner (if she wasn't dressed very much like a maid). He'd be happy to watch her toy with it all day.

Y/N didn't toy with it all day; just an hour and a half. When she finally pulled away from the eyepiece (feeling as though she'd surfaced from being underwater) she winced as she straightened her spine. The vertebrae in her back were protesting after so long holding her at a right angle, but the grin hadn't left her face. The metaphorical marble of pain in her head must have fallen out of one of her ears once she'd gotten used to the experience the telescope provided. After becoming comfortable with the sensation, Y/N had lost track of all sense of time; she'd swing the barrel-like body one way to spy on a bird's nest, then dip it down a little, carefully turn the dial, and watch a small child plucking apples from a tree she probably didn't own. Or angle the bulging lense as far to the right as it could go and follow the river into the centre of town, watching the boats get dragged along by the current like wooden toys in a bathtub. She'd even gotten a glimpse of one of the kitchen staff sneaking a kiss from her sweetheart in the little patch of trees behind the servant's quarters.

The telescope made Y/N felt connected to the world but in a very incognito way; she was interacting with it, but it didn't know that. She felt as though she'd explored one entire side of the kingdom whilst swaddled in an invisibility cloak.

When she realised Loki had been watching her with a small smile, her cheeks heated. Had he been there this entire time? Had he seen the delight spread over her features at the baby birds chirping away in their nest? Her amused smirk at the girl stealing apples? The shocked gasp at Bodil sneaking a break from work to kiss boys in a clump of bushes?

His long legs are all stretched out before him, one arm lazily bent at the armrest to prop up his chin. And there's that look he's giving her, and she has no idea what it means. Well, Y/N knows what half of it means. It means that, yes, he's been watching her, and he's found the show very entertaining.

Y/N apologised for hogging the telescope for so long, then, when he said nothing, she got embarrassed and blamed him for letting her hog it for so long. This also got no reply, just a twitch at one corner of his narrow lips, so Y/N suggested, the back of her neck uncomfortably hot, that she get back to work.

Loki shrugged at this, as if it was all the same to him, and asked if Y/N was sure she didn't want to play with the telescope a little more. She'd assumed he was making fun of her and---momentarily forgetting herself---gave his side a playful little shove.

As soon as she'd realised what she'd done, a sudden pang of horror skittered its way down her spine. She'd shoved a prince. Granted, it was a playful little shove, roughhousing, really, but still. She can't roughhouse with a prince.

Even though his smile had widened.

And he'd let himself go floppy enough to be pushed slightly to the left, pliant and yielding and submissive.

And his pale cheekbones had gone pink.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N had wondered---well, hoped---that when they returned to the studio, Loki would bring out his painting and set it back where it belongs; on the easel. They'd gotten along well as he showed her the kingdom through his telescope, the usual ease and familiarity their friendship usually exhibits back and as strong as ever. Y/N couldn't help assuming that all was back to normal. She'd gotten it into her head that the prince would change his mind about finishing the picture alone, and, as soon as Y/N had made the first pigment into paint, he'd sit at his easel and use it, as had become his way in recent weeks. He'd walk about, squint and stare at the painting while Y/N crushes up the first colour, occasionally straying over to snatch something to nibble on. Then, when Y/N had ground everything up, he'd kneel by her side to add the egg white while she began the next colour. When the first paint was ready, he'd migrate back to the easel and start dabbing it on, pausing every now and again to do a bit more squinting and staring.

But that didn't happen. Y/N sank into her pillow at the low, paint-stained table, and, rather than retrieving the painting, Loki neatly folded his legs next to her, waiting for the pigment she was grinding to be passed over to his side of the workspace so he could stir in the egg white.

His demeanour remained amicable, and they passed playful conversation back and forth as usual, but he remained by Y/N's side the entire time.

When he'd paint in Y/N's presence he'd narrow his eyes at the colours already on the canvas or his palette, and mix the new paint accordingly; adjusting its viscosity, transparency, hue, etcetera, as needed. Not this time. He just let Y/N rub the powdery lumps against the curved edge of the mortar, hand him the results, then processed it entirely from memory.

Not that that was a difficult task, Y/N realised. Yesterday, he'd said the painting was nearing completion---even if it didn't look that way---and the amount of pigment they were preparing today was piteously small. Plus, the prince had stared at that same image for so many hours it's probably etched into the inside of his skull. He knows what it needs, exactly what colours and thickness the finishing touches need to be.

Because they were making that---the finishing touches---Y/N and Loki finished making paint much earlier than usual. Y/N watched Loki's pale hand push the end of his mixing paintbrush around the last little bowl of colour, her own unoccupied hands feeling self-conscious. She didn't know what to do with the extra time.

Usually, she'd clean Loki's chambers from noon until about 2:00 pm. seeing as she has them to herself while he breakfasts---or does whatever it is he does each day just after waking up. Then, upon his return, they'll migrate to his studio and spend the rest of the day making paint.

It had quickly become obvious that the prince requested Y/N's services not because he wanted his rooms cleaned, but because he wanted someone to help him prepare his pigments so he could get stuck into his paintings. With Y/N's help, he doesn't have to keep stopping to mash and stir things; she does that quietly in the background, letting him remain focused on the task at hand.

Plus, he seems to like the company.

That is why, now that the pigments have been prepared hours earlier than usual, Y/N doesn't really know how she should proceed.

Eventually, she offered to complete the cleaning she hadn't gotten done this morning---even if the prince doesn't exactly care if his chambers get cleaned or not. To this, he turned suddenly thoughtful. Then he came to a conclusion and said:

"Do you want to take the rest of the day off? I won't tell Alfdis so you'll still get a full day's wages."

Y/N thought about it. His generosity didn't surprise her by now, she'd almost been expecting this response, and yet she still hadn't landed on an answer.

If she took the day off, what would she do? What do people do when they're not working in the middle of the week? And, seeing as the people she'd usually spend her time with are still sweeping, scrubbing and polishing right now, who would she do it with?

It had quickly occurred to Y/N that she'd rather spend the rest of the day here, with Loki. It was also at this moment, as he kneeled before her and kindly offered her an afternoon of paid free will, that she realised why she's become so fond of the cold.

She'd become fond of the cold because Loki is always cold. He's sensitive and generous and all those other things usually attributed with warmth, but he's not warm, he's cool like a refreshing shower at the end of a hot day. He's a cold towel pressed to your forehead when you have a fever, an iced drink after a meal. He's paddling in a stream or dipping your toes in the bitter waves of the ocean, and Y/N likes being with him.

"I don't need a day off."

Loki opened his mouth, so she added before he could try to persuade her otherwise:

"I don't know what I'd do with one. Why don't I just stay here and do my job? You know, as your housemaid? " She felt she needed to remind him what she's actually supposed to be doing when she comes up to his chambers every day; what everyone else thinks she does. "I'm a maid that never actually gets around to doing much cleaning."

This made his lips twitch into a smile, but he said: "But I'd feel bad watching you clean while I just lounge about---"

"But that's my job---"

Utterly ignoring her protests: "So why don't I help you?"

 

Chapter 14: Soap Tablets

Chapter Text

It took Loki several minutes to explain the concept of 'help' to Y/N, then several minutes more to persuade her to let him actually do it.

"I used to clean every single one of these rooms myself before you came along," he protested indignantly---a curt reminder that he isn't exactly useless.

"I don't mean you don't have the ability to help me," Y/N spelt out, her cheeks heating at the thought that she'd insulted him. "I mean you shouldn't help me. A prince helping a maid clean?" The words felt wrong on her tongue, amorphous blobs of syllables clunking about her mouth. "If Alfdis knew I'd let you do my chores for me she'd---"

With a shrug: "Alfdis won't find out. And I'm not doing them for you, I'm doing them with you. What I don't understand is why you aren't leaping at a paid day off. You should be out there right now, enjoying the sun, or whatever."

Is that what he would rather she do? Y/N wondered, a lump forming somewhere between her mouth and her chest. Would he rather she leave him be?

He's been friendly with her all day---despite whatever had happened yesterday evening---and yet Y/N still felt as though their relationship had shifted somehow. Not in any noticeable way; an observer wouldn't be able to tell any difference from today's paint-making-session to last week's, or even last month's. Loki is still just as kind. Just as generous. Attentive. Funny. Every giggle he can pull from Y/N's lungs makes him grin; he revels in it, beaming just because he managed to tug one little peel of laughter from Y/N's chest. He's still as pleasant and utterly likeable as before.

The shift is more a feeling nibbling at Y/N's brain, an inkling that something has changed. Like how you know the ground is constantly moving about beneath your feet, or that the planet isn't in the same position in space it had been a minute ago. The exact nature of the change is hard to pinpoint. It's almost as though a divide has been neatly slotted between Y/N and the prince; a slim sheet of glass; like she's looking at him through a window. He's more reserved than before, not just with his painting but with everything. He seems to have bundled up any emotions, feelings, and scraps of information about his personal life that he'd dropped and is now clutching them all close to his chest.

"Are you trying to get rid of me?" Y/N teased. Well, half-teased. Her tone is light with humour but her heart is ready to sink like a stone.

Loki dipped his head to the paint he's stirring. "Actually, I find your company incredibly desirable."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N permitted Loki to assist her with the cleaning of his rooms on the condition that he doesn't tell Alfdis ("Or anyone , for that matter."

"Who would I tell?"), and that he doesn't refer to it as 'assisting'. Or 'helping'.

"In fact," Y/N stated as they located her mop and bucket---still in the same place it has been for about a day now. "Don't call it anything. You're not doing anything, you're just...following me around and occasionally wiping surfaces. Because you w ant to. Okay?"

Loki smirked down at her, and it made Y/N's cheeks go pink. This made him smirk more. What is he finding so entertaining? Her (a little maid) bossing him (a six-foot-two prince) around? Her obvious distaste for being assisted? Or her new take-charge attitude; fists squarely planted on her hips as she spells out exactly how this whole 'helping' thing is going to work, expression firmed up with sternness and purpose?

Whatever it is, that little curl of lip at one side of his handsome mouth is enough to make Y/N's---or any woman's--- stomach fill with rapidly-beating butterfly wings.

"If you want to stop at any time, please do. In fact, you should just stop right now, you go sit somewhere and I'll---"

This went on for some time. Loki regarded her silently, that hint of amusement tweaking at his mouth and arching his eyebrows throughout. When Y/N had eventually finished lecturing him about the fact that he is not helping her, he gave a light shrug, said 'okay', and immediately started to help her.

"What are you doing!?" Y/N asked hurriedly, making a little yelping noise and quickly following as Loki started walking into the other room. He'd plucked up the bucket of dirty water and was carrying it with ease in the direction of the washroom.

"Helping you," Loki replied simply.

Y/N couldn't see his face but she knew it would have a grin etched into it---all smug and pleased with himself. She all but scampered after him as he---as predicted---took the bucket to the washroom and poured the contents down the sink. Y/N winced as the dirty water cascaded into the basin; the muddy, dust-coloured liquid splashing with hard contrast against the multicoloured tiles. She would never even consider using the prince's personal washroom to empty or fill a bucket, or even rinse a cloth. It's just so obviously something you shouldn't do that it's not even a rule. It's common sense, an instinct.

"Stop making squeaking noises," Loki chided nonchalantly, turning the tap so that new, crystal clear, water started to pour into the pail. He plucked a soap tablet from a nearby basket and dropped it in as well with a satisfying plop.

'So that's what they are', Y/N realised, her mood switching from anguish to curiosity as the tablet began producing prickly little streams of fizzy bubbles. She'd eyed that tidy heap of white capsules every time she'd been in here to scrub the floors or wide down the walls (even though they never seem to get dirty). Soaps in the servant's quarters are all simple, chunky bars of sour-smelling detergent that look like giant blackcurrant-flavoured throat lozenges. Because of this, Y/N had originally been under the impression these white pellets were some kind of sweet---perhaps a breath mint. She had wondered why anyone would want mints whilst on the loo, and just assumed it was one of the many parts of royal life she will never understand. Mentally, she praised herself on having self-control ---on more than one occasion she had nearly swiped one of the 'mints' and popped it in her mouth. Thank Odin's beard she hadn't.

The bucket was taking a while to fill, so the prince reached out a hand and turned the hot tap on as well. It had taken all of Y/N's will-power not to grab his skinny wrist and berate him for wasting precious hot water on something as lowly as cleaning . She made another whimpering noise.

"You're doing it again," Loki pointed out, referring to the high-pitched little sounds of distress that escaped Y/N's lips every time the bucket scraped against the intricately-designed tiles. The pail's cracked wooden base is probably decorating them with smears of grime, dirt, and gritty scratches as they speak.

"I can't help it!" Y/N sort of whined. One single tile probably costs more than Y/N's weekly salary. "I always fill the bucket down the hall--- "

Loki turned to her at this, raising one eyebrow as if she'd said something quite mad. "Why?"

Y/N mirrored the look exactly. From where she's standing he's the mad one. "There's a designated sink for the housekeepers. We can't use a prince's washroom as a cleaning station--- "

"It may have escaped your notice, but I am that prince. And I say: why not? It's right here." His furrowed brow deepened with yet more bemusement as he asked: "You're telling me you walk all the way to the other side of the building with a full bucket of water there and back, even though there's a perfectly good sink right here?"

"Yes."

He inclined his wide shoulders simply. "You're an idiot."

The bucket had filled by now, and rising high with fluffy white foam from the soap tablet. Loki lifted it from the basin and started walking back to the room they'd been in. He'd obviously memorised Y/N's routine; which rooms she tackles first, the order that follows, and which one she has gotten up to. Y/N would have commended his attentiveness but her jaw was still hanging open.

When she'd composed herself, she strode after his bare heels again, her hands back on her hips.

"You're the idiot. What next? You're going to use your own clothes to mop the floors? Polish the windows with your golden-silk duvet?"

Loki turned to her at this, a single, swift rotation of his whole body. He's walking backwards just so he can grin down at her with a smile so cheeky it made her want to slap it off his face (or kiss it off. Whichever). "Would that annoy you?"

"Yes, it would annoy me!"

The prince's pale eyes---now twinkling in a way that made Y/N's insides flop about like a fish out of water---dropped to the frothing bucket in his right hand, then back to his housemaid's challenging glower. "...What if I tipped all this water straight onto the floor?"

Y/N's eyes widened.

This was obviously the effect Loki had been hoping for because he's grinning like a cat that learnt to use a tin opener. It made her nervous.

"What? You can't do that---"

"Why not? It's my room, I do what I want." He'd placed the bucket on the floor, now. Just doing that was enough to make Y/N wince. She usually keeps it atop a rag or towel, to make sure no little bits of gravelly dust etch grooves into the floor.

She swallowed. "But---it'll go everywhere."

"That is rather the point."

"I'll have to clean it up."

His barefoot walked on its toes to the base of the bucket. "No, I will."

Y/N met his gaze, her eyes hardened with challenge, his sparkling with mischief. A little trail of foam had seeped over the brim of the bucket and trickled down the side. Loki's toe dragged through it as he edged his foot higher, inch by inch, his smirk growing with every centimetre. The foam is as pale as his skin.

Then, suddenly he gave it a swift little kick. His lips had parted with a grin, showing the white line of his teeth as Y/N made a little shrieking noise.

With horror, she watched the water flow smoothly from its container and spread out over the spotless floor. Little lumps of soapsuds drifted by her feet, saturation slowly seeping into her thin little work slippers and dampening her toes.

"Why would you do that?!"

This got her a nonchalant shrug. "To annoy you, mostly." He'd said it cooly; a lazy drawl of temerity, but his lip is still twitching into a teasing smile. He enjoys taunting her. He wants her to react.

Y/N's mouth pressed itself into a firm line and she looked about her. Thank the heavens all of the furniture in this room is propped up on legs. Elegantly carved, expensive legs. At least gold can't rust; can it? But the wooden, mould-prone carpentry, the expensive rugs---she made a little growling sound. Then, without thinking, she stooped down and swiped a handful of foam from an island of bubbles lazily drifting past her right foot, and hurled it at the prince.

It wasn't a very good throw. Well, it was , technically; it had height and range, she'd had a good stance, perfect follow through. It was her aim that had been a little bit off. She'd wanted the soap suds to land squarely in the centre of Loki's stupid smug face. It hadn't. Instead, it hit just above the left side of his temple, some of it streaking all the way along the top of his head as if following the white line of his parting.

Even though Y/N had missed her mark, she achieved her desired result. The wicked smirk had vanished from Loki's mouth and been replaced with a shocked 'O' shape, his eyebrows now raised with surprise rather than roguish challenge. It would have been comical, had the realisation of what she'd done not just started to set into Y/N's consciousness.

She couldn't even part her lips to utter a meek, weak little apology because her entire body seemed to have entered a semi-petrified state.

Loki didn't move either. Just stood there, his face all full of circles; circular mouth, circular eyes, his eyebrows so arched up his forehead that if you placed them end to end they'd make a circle too.

The mound of froth on his head dripped down his hair and fell onto his shoulder, the gauzy material of his shirt blossoming dark as the moisture infiltrated the airy fabric.

He did move, then. His jaw closed, his eyes narrowing, brow pulling itself low and serious like a blind over a stormy view. He's all lines now. Harsh angles, dark like someone had drawn his glower on with a thick stick of charcoal.

It was at this moment that Y/N realised she might be killed.

The prince took a step forward, and then another one. Y/N wanted to back away but couldn't---because her joints were still gummed up with fear, and because she knew she deserved whatever's coming. She'd take it because she'd brought it on herself.

Despite this, despite her resolve to meet her fate head-on, Y/N couldn't help wincing as the prince stopped in front of her. He's so close she can see her own reflection in the pearly buttons of his shirt. Well, she would have been able to, if she didn't currently have her eyes squeezed tight shut as she braced herself.

Then she felt something on her jaw. Something cold and soft.

She dared to peek out from under her eyelids.

Loki's smirk was back. He'd bent down so he was eye level with Y/N, his pale irises following his large, gentle hand as it stroked from one side of her jawbone to the other. He'd scooped the foam from his head, and was currently in the process of smearing it across Y/N's chin.

He's giving her a beard of bubbles.

Y/N blinked, her shoulders going slack. She squinted at him but for a whole different reason now, watching his eyes slide over her as he concentrated on his work. Every now and again the pads of his cool fingers brushed against her skin and the nerves beneath would fire all at once, little bursts of sensation mixed with the smooth dragging motion of moist little soap suds.

When Loki was satisfied with his work, he straightened, rising back to his full height and smirked down at Y/N's bemused expression. He's waiting for her to make the next move. He's daring her to make the next move.

It was several seconds before she could move. She can still hear the rush of her blood pumping past the drums of her ears, the rapid adrenaline-fuelled thud of her pulse in her chest as her heart throws itself about her rib cage.

The end of her bubble-beard elongated, gravity tugging its scraggly entrails until it broke in half. The severed piece landed on Y/N's slipper with a sodden splat and she felt the wetness trickle into the cloth. Her lips curled and she narrowed her eyes. Then she reached out and, using the very ends of her fingers, snatched the plump little mound of bubbles resting on Loki's broad shoulder.

He remained perfectly still as Y/N pulled her hand down over the sharp point of his chin, gifting him with a translucent bubble-goatee. There's a slight indent in one of his clean-shaven cheeks; he seemed to be biting the inside of his lip to keep from smiling.

Y/N waited for his response. She wondered if he'd take back the beard he'd given her---for ammo to launch his counterattack---but he didn't. Instead, he began a leisurely walk, both hands behind his back. Y/N turned to watch him go.

"Surrendering so soon?" she mocked, her voice wobbling slightly; left-over nerves resulting from her near brush with the afterlife. And because she knew, somehow, that he wasn't surrendering. He's probably doing the exact opposite.

The prince's feet actually made a sound, for once, as he crossed the room; wet slaps as he sloshed through the large puddle of lukewarm water now taking up most of the floor. He didn't reply, just kept going and then disappeared left, into the washroom.

When he emerged he did so with a handful of something, and a devilish expression. "Quite the contrary."

Y/N knew what he's holding immediately. And what he planned to do with them.

"This means war." And with that, he tossed the soap tablets into the air like chubby nubs of confetti.

Their eyes followed the white pellets as they rose, ran out of momentum, then began to plummet to the floor, bouncing on the glassy ground with tinkling splashes like hailstones. Immediately they began to fizz, bubbles oozing from the ground like strange cloud-like fungi.

Before Y/N had time to react, the prince had stooped down to grab the at the nearest bubble-plume and strode over to her so he could dump it over the top of her head.

She rubbed the suds from her eyes and huffed the bubbles from her nostrils, which got a cackle from Loki somewhere on the other side of the room. He'd positioned himself opposite Y/N, a long bronze-coloured sofa acting as a barricade between them.

Y/N's calculating stare dipped to the wall separating them, then to her target, his expression energized and full of taunting provocation. He's daring her again. Daring her to risk damaging the priceless piece of furniture between them---he thinks she won't---he thinks he's safe.

Before Loki had a chance to look surprised, Y/N grabbed at the bubbles near her feet and flung them at the prince with a little better aim this time (probably because she knew accidentally hitting the sofa would mean the end of her career and possibly life).

It hit the lower half of Loki's face and he blew a stream of foam from his mouth that was stretched wide in a grin. Before he could grab some froth to hurl back at Y/N she had already started running away, her slippers making a satisfying slapping sound as she rounded a table and ducked behind it with a little shriek; of laughter this time.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Their war was concluded neatly with a peace agreement when they were both soaked and panting and out of breath, leaning against things that were also slightly soaked and exhausted from being used as shields for the past however long. They were soaked because, at one stage, Loki had fetched more water and tablets and from the washroom and rejuvenated the growing mass suds with the careless and recklessness of a child.

Y/N had scolded his actions in an equally mature way; by stretching up to tug the collar of his shirt open so she could drop a half-dissolved soap tabled down the back of his neck.

To this, Loki had made a hilarious screeching noise as the little bomb fizzed against the base of his spine, then grappled at the hem of his shirt to untuck it before the wedge of detergent could enter the band of his trousers.

The peace agreement was made not because of exhaustion, but because the supply of tablets and islands of bubbles had dried up (figuratively and literally).

Nothing else was dry; both Y/N and Loki's clothes were wetly hanging off their frames, which---due to his love of thin, gauzy fabrics---made it a little difficult to look over at the prince without turning the colour of a raspberry. His hair shouldn't look that good either; dripping and hanging limply around his shoulders. And yet it does. All of him does, his chest rising and falling with exertion, eyes all glowy from the thrill of a chase. He's almost panting, and for some reason, Y/N can't stop staring at his mouth as those heavy breaths leave his parted lips. They were spread in a sloppy smile as he called for a draw and held out a large hand for Y/N to shake.

Tentatively, Y/N took it, their slick palms meeting with a damp smacking of water; Y/N's warm with rushing blood, and Loki's cool with---well, he's just always cool, it seems.

Shaking hands is something---as a working-class female---Y/N has rarely done. It made her heart swell with a pleasing sense of solidarity; she felt, for once, like some kind of equal---not to Loki as a prince, but as a friend---and it was very pleasant. There was another feeling to elicited by Loki's touch; tingles radiating from his surprisingly masculine grip and inched their way up Y/N's arm. Although that may have been because of the soap.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Loki was true to his word; after their handshake, he took the mop propped against the wall and started pushing it about the floor, wringing the foamy water into the bucket.

He is very competent at cleaning, for a prince; rubbing away vague footprints and scuff marks. But it's still wrong.

Y/N tried to take the mop from him, to take over, do her job, but he simply stepped in front of her, blocking her as though it was a game where she's not allowed to touch a ball. He was smiling the whole time, finding her determined attempts amusing; reaching hands grasping at thin air, her jaw knitted tight shut so she didn't mutter expletives. Sometimes she'd grasp Loki by accident, or bump into the solid strength of his torso. Y/N would blush and he'd laugh at her. She didn't give up easily, though. She kept moving from trying to reach around one of the prince's sides to the other, hoping he wouldn't be quick enough so she could swipe the handle.

He was always quick enough, of course.

When, eventually, Y/N relented and let Loki get on with cleaning up his mess, she set about her own tasks---which mainly involved polishing and dusting the multitudinous array of trinkets littering every flat surface of the room.

At first, she did her usual lifting-things-and-placing-them-back-exactly-as-they-had-been routine, measuring the distance between objects and their neighbours. Loki noticed and rose an eyebrow, finding it amusing, to begin with. However, when he caught Y/N trying to balance a stack of books in her arms whilst wiping under the footstool they'd been sitting on, he said:

"That really isn't necessary. I told you before, any rumours about me being particular about my belongings are apocryphal. Just leave the books on the floor, it's fine."

Y/N hesitated, the muscles in her arms seizing up with the weight of the heavy volumes. She'd picked them all up at once because she wanted to keep the stack exactly as Loki had left it on the footstool; a few corners jaggedly poking out, the entire thing wobbling off a little to the left like an unsteady building. "Are you sure?" She still sounded tentative, her friendly demeanour gone and replaced with the shy, self-conscious persona she'd worn when she'd first started working for the prince. She's acting like his maid again.

Firmer this time: "Yes, I'm sure. Just put stuff wherever." He waved a hand at the ground by Y/N's feet and she regarded it as if expecting it to come alive and tear the books she held to shreds.

However, Y/N knew she wouldn't be able to hold them much longer. She'd be better to set them down rather than drop them as her muscles turned to wet pasta with the strain.

A kind smile played across Loki's lips as he watched her give in and heed his advice. She'd seem reluctant to do so, pausing first as though having to mentally will her hand to move, but once the books touched the floor and nothing bad happened, her shoulders slackened.

"You know," Loki added, resuming his mopping of the floor. "You don't even need to be doing that at all." He gestured at the rag in Y/N's hand that she was now pushing about under the footstool. "Everything is clean enough. Sit down, relax, seeing as you insist on staying."

Y/N blinked blankly at him.

The prince took this as confusion as to where she should sit, and inclined his head to a nearby loveseat.

This was met with a horror-stricken expression. "I can't sit there! And I keep telling you , this is my job."

"I'd rather you take a break. I'm a prince, remember? You should do as I say." He'd never pulled that card on her, and even now he's doing it with that quintessential light, teasing smirk he wears just so she knows he's joking. Mostly.

Y/N felt the back of her neck heating for some reason, a faint little twitching tugging at the corners of her lips. "I beg your pardon, Your Majesty, but are you ordering me to sit down?"

Loki smoothed his grin expertly, straightening his spine and tugging on a domineering stance as if it was merely a comfortable old cloak. It suited him; he looks like a king, Y/N couldn't help thinking; the mop held firmly in one hand like a strange wooden staff, a few remaining bubbles dotted over his damp clothes like jewels woven into the fabric. Not a king of Asgard, though. Somewhere colder, where skin is pale as snow rather than browned by the sun. Somewhere where intelligence and strategy rule over brawn; where warriors are lean and slender rather than bulky and grizzled from war.

Deepening his silken voice to a darker, velvet tone, the prince looked down his pointed nose an Y/N as though addressing his subjects. That smile is still there, a little ghost of joshing below his bestriding mask. "Yes, I command you to sit on this settee---" he thrust the mop-head at it, "---and relax." His eyes---glinting with the joy of play---swept over Y/N's slightly moist attire.

She still had foam atop her head.

He added: "And to dry yourself with one of the towels from the washroom."

Y/N's mouth opened to protest---something predictable about a maid using a prince's towels---but noted Loki's stern look and trailed off to heed his wishes, giving him a mock-grumpy scowl as she passed.

He just flashed her a smile.

 

Chapter 15: Long Sticks With Hooks On Them

Chapter Text

Y/N had always admired Loki's washroom. She's been in it many times before, but only to clean. She'd never dared to use it; that too is something she makes a trip to the end of the hall for.

The washroom is not like the rest of the palace; cased in shells of gold, or chipped from slabs or marble. It doesn't seem to have any harsh angles either, it's all subtle curves, sloping edges. The sink is embedded in the countertop, the floor slants slightly so water can run into a neat little drain, and the bath is pressed into the ground like a giant had made the concave hole with the pad of his thumb. Everything feels lighter, more bright and airy, despite the fact that it's one of the few rooms in Loki's chambers that doesn't boast a floor-to-ceiling window. 

In fact, there are no windows at all due to the fact that the room is nestled snugly between the hallway and the wide span of the prince's quarters. Maybe magic gives the washroom its warm glow? Or it could be due to the colours, not green or gold like most of Loki's possessions, but blue. Every inch of this room is covered in tiny square tiles studded into pure white plaster, some dark navy like the bottom of an ocean and others as bright as the crest of a wave on a summer's day.

There seems to be a stark difference between how washing is viewed by the classes, Y/N had quickly observed.

The servant's chambers have a room where the staff may bathe, but, like most things, its very existence is due to necessity rather than pleasure. A row of tubs lines one wall, and a row of showers decorates the other, all separated by a thin wooden panel---for privacy. The floor is sliced with channels so water can run off into the row of rusty drains riving the dank little room in two. Water is only heated in colder months, and even then not enough to create steam. The staff of the palace aim to spend as little time in the washroom as possible; hop in, do what you need to do, then get out of there before your feet catch some kind of fungal infection from the manky tiles.

For royalty, though, bathing seems to be... a pass time. Something that you enjoy, not just something you have to do. Everything about the prince's washroom appears to have been designed with aesthetics and comfort in mind; the subtle colours, the non-threatening curves---even the walls bow inwards rather than meet at jarring ninety degrees. Everything looks to be made to promote relaxation---in fact, some of the item's sole purpose seems to be just that.

Like the fountain cascading silently down one wall; a thin, wide sheet of water that Y/N had---at first---assumed to be a curved piece of glass. She couldn't figure its purpose so reached the conclusion that it must be a decoration of some kind, the slight trickling noise it makes adding to the room's tranquil atmosphere.

Or the smooth, convex bumps protruding from one side of the bath; chairs, so you can lounge in the water, lean your head against the lip and doze.

And the candles, the flasks of multi-coloured potions and liquids dotted about all over the flat surfaces that smell like a meadow in summer---

Y/N often finds herself wondering why or how Loki ever leaves the serene confines of this pretty little space. If Y/N had the choice, she wouldn't leave. She'd fill the swimming-pool like tub (not even a tub, it's more of a deep, wide pit), add a few soap tablets, and submerge herself in the foamy water until the pads of her fingers go as wrinkly as Alfdis'. She'd rub the flower-scented potions into her hair and onto her body until the smell of sweet peonies, musky roses, and succulent blossoms follow her wherever she goes. Even then she'd probably stay a bit longer. There's easily enough room for her to swim a minuscule lap of the bath. She'd cross the entire length in about three strokes, but that's a vast improvement from the literal tubs she's used to in the servant's quarters where she can't even stretch out her legs.

At first, Y/N didn't know Loki's washroom had a shower. There's no clear nozzle or tap protruding from the wall, so she just assumed showers are something only for the lower classes. But then several small holes poked into the ceiling had caught her eyes, and she realised the shower is somehow embedded into the tiles above her head. Water must drip down from the roof as though it's raining, which must be absolutely delightful. She kept meaning to ask Loki where the tap is to make the water start, out of pure curiosity.

Y/N's eyes scoured the little room again for the nozzle or a button or a lever as she patted her clothes dry (with what had to be the softest reel of material she'd ever felt). She---as usual---failed to find it, and turned her attention back to the task at hand.

When dry, her uniform---a plain, starchy dress and apron---is the colour of a puddle on a gravel path. Now, however, it's thoroughly dripping in some places, almost as if it's crying. It now bore more of a resemblance to a rain cloud itself, all grey and sombre, the little droplets oozing from the hem and beading on the blue tiles below Y/N's feet.

It'll take a while to completely rid the thick, coarse material of moisture, so Y/N concentrated on her hair, which she could actually do something about. Self-consciously checking the door to make sure the prince couldn't see her, Y/N reached up and unfastened the tight little bun atop her head. Her hair fell down about her shoulders stiffly. Even after a thorough combing with Y/N's fingers, it refused to forget the shape of the bun it had been in for well over six hours and remained matted in light curls hanging limply from her head.

Before towelling it dry, Y/N wrung her hair out over the sink, watching the fat little drips slide down the sides and disappear into the plughole. Even that is spotless and very amusing: it's one of those ones where you push it down with your thumb and it lodges itself in place, then you press it again and it pops up to allow the water to drain away. Y/N had never encountered one like that before and had spent the first few minutes of her first round of cleaning this room just pushing it up and down, enjoying the satisfying little pop and the persistent push against her hand of the spring mechanism.

After hanging the towel back on its wrack, Y/N wondered about leaving her hair down whilst she's in Loki's chambers---to give it a better chance at drying. She doubted Loki would mind; after all, he'd let her swamp him in foam only minutes earlier (and, whilst cackling like a crazy person, drop a fizzing soap tablet down his shirt in the hope it would end up filling his trousers with bubbles).

However, something held her back.

She's not sure what. It felt vaguely like timorous reluctance; a desire not to be seen in such a state. If Loki poked his head around the door right now Y/N would probably yelp as if he's caught her naked, then quickly try to smother her hair under her hands, out of sight.

A maid appearing scruffy before her employer is a more than valid justification for Y/N's shyness, however, such an excuse falls apart when your employer is Loki. Y/N could probably come to work in her nightclothes and he wouldn't even notice. Well, he'd notice, but he wouldn't care, let alone chastise her for lack of professionalism. He'd probably encourage her to---as he puts it---relax, and dress in and however she feels most comfortable. To 'let her hair down'---literally.

So professionalism can't be what made Y/N's arms reach up to tie the damp strands safely away.

Maybe that's why---the damp little strands---even if Y/N didn't know it at the time. She doesn't want the first time Loki sees her with her hair loose to be whilst it's limp and pressed into rats' tails.

 

-- ❈ --

 

When Y/N left the washroom---mostly dry, and her hair now back in its usual conservative bun---she found Loki in the lounge, prodding the fireplace with a long stick. He raised his head and smiled at her as she came over to him, regarding the flames with interest.

"I don't think I've ever actually seen any of these fires lit before," she observed as she stood by the hearth sort of awkwardly. The prince is perched on the lip of one of the nearby sofas---pulled up against the fireplace---and Y/N didn't know if she was permitted to sit next to him.

He answered her unspoken question by giving it a little pat. "I'm not overly fond of heat," he explained with a furrowed brow, as if the reason for this had always bemused him.

"Really?" Y/N made a show of raising her eyebrows in mock surprise, a look utterly saturated with sarcasm. The prince's distaste for high temperatures is not news to her; after so many hours spent in his presence, she'd noticed it on more than one occasion. Even now he'd moved the settee so that the end he's sat on isn't as close to the fire as Y/N's end. And the poker he's using to stimulate the crackling pile of logs has to be at least double the length of an ordinary one.

Loki gave Y/N a sideways smile at her insolence but didn't comment. Turning back to the feeble flames: "I only light them to make food if I can't be bothered to go downstairs. And even then I wait until the meal is cool before eating it."

She faced him curiously, unable to help the interested edge to her tone as she asked: "You really hate warmth that much?"

The prince looked thoughtful, the flames bright in his pale eyes as he watched them lick the logs they sat on, gumming at the charred edges. "Yes. When I was a child Mother would try to bathe me and I'd cry if she used even lukewarm water."

Y/N didn't know what to do with this information. She'd know he seems to be immune to cold temperatures but she didn't know he was actually averse to hotter ones. She thought he was just more inclined to have the window open no matter the weather, that he preferred to dress down rather than pile on layers. The mental image of Loki's face as a babe screwing up with tears when Frigga tried to lower him into a bath made Y/N's heart twist in on itself painfully.

"Does it hurt you?" She asked softly.

Loki said nothing, and Y/N worried she'd pressed him too hard, been too nosy, but she needn't have. He was just trying to formulate a reply.

"Yes, sometimes. What's simply hot to you would probably be boiling for me. I'm not sure why. Mother said I'm sensitive, but I've never met anyone else who experiences it. Although," he chuckled but it sounded more brittle than amused. "Being a prince, I never really got to meet many people. Just visitors to the palace, friends of Mother and Father. And staff, obviously." He added. "But we weren't supposed to talk to them, and when I did they were too afraid of me to be honest or comfortable." The corners of his narrow lips tugged into a fond smile. "Apart from Alfdis, of course."

Y/N mulled this over as she watched the prince jab at the fire. She contemplated how it must have been terribly lonely growing up so isolated, especially as Loki is a quiet individual by nature. She thought about his odd sensitivity to raised temperatures and felt her heart swell with tenderness that he'd lit a fire anyway, just so Y/N could get herself dry. How must it feel to live for hundreds of years without ever making a casual acquaintance, without sunning your face on the first day of spring?

Although, Y/N noted, Loki has made his own ways of getting along without such things. He paints people because he can't interact with them, capturing and saving snippets of their joy and laughter in picture form like a vintner bottling wine. And he takes strolls in the frigid early morning dawn, leaving before the sun has had time to toast the air and bake the gravel pathways. He's probably just as in love with the cold as most Asgardians are with the warmth.

After a little while, Loki squinted at the fire critically, as if assessing it, then stood and disappeared into another room. Y/N remained, holding out the palms of her hands so the warmth could tickle her skin. When Loki returned, he held a metal tripod in one hand, and a kettle of water in the other.

"Tea?" he asked, holding up the kettle, and Y/N beamed, the dryness of her mouth suddenly making itself apparent. Loki approached the fireplace, but Y/N had already pushed herself to her feet. She didn't want to find out what would happen if the prince got too close to the flames. She knew he'd try to do it for her; he'd lean right over that bright mass of heat to set the kettle on its little stilts, burn himself just so Y/N could have some blasted tea.

She took the tripod and kettle from him. "I'll do it."

For once, Loki let her, handing the responsibility over with a grateful smile. He'd probably picked up on her tone, too, more assertive than she'd ever been in his presence, and knew there's no use trying to argue. "Thank you."

"How do you cook meals if you can't go near the fireplace?" Y/N asked as she arranged the tripod over the flames, careful to keep her dress away from their nibbling maws.

"I use long sticks with hooks on them," Loki answered, and Y/N couldn't tell if he was joking or not.

When the kettle was settled, its rounded underside already glowing with heat, Y/N took her place on the sofa. It's small, just right for two people, and insanely comfortable. She had to try hard not to sink back into its comforting embrace and take a quick nap. Or to lean into the dip in the cushions caused by Loki's weight, let her head come to rest on the muscled knot of his shoulder.

That thought made something occur to her.

"When I touch you," she began, noticing Loki's eyes light with attention all of a sudden, "---do I hurt you?"

He turned to her, his brow furrowed. The fire reflected softly off the paleness of his face, his cheekbones casting fluttering shadows over his jaw. "Hurt me? How could you hurt me?"

"Because I'm warm. You're always cool and I'm always warm so I wondered if when I touch you---"

"You don't hurt me," Loki shook his head, waving her off with a fond smile.

Y/N's shoulders slackened. "Good. But I can stop, if you want, if it's---"

"No, don't." He seemed to have gone pink, below the shadows and yellow of the fire. Averting his gaze back to the squat little kettle, he added: "Don't stop. I like it."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N jumped when the kettle let out a shrill whistle; a long scream in protest at its contents bubbling away inside of it. After Loki's shy confession---that he enjoys her rare, casual touches---Y/N had suddenly felt very hot, and not because of the fire.

While she removed the kettle from the heat and poured the water into two cups, Y/N's mind kept replaying Loki's tentative little string of words over in her mind. It held them, let them slip through its fingers as though it was a necklace, feeling the bump of each syllable pass between finger and thumb like beads. He---a prince---doesn't mind Y/N---his maid--- touching him? He likes---

When the tea had brewed, Y/N took a sip and hummed as the taste filled her mouth and seeped between her teeth. It was rich and full of flavour, thick and creamy, tangy and bittersweet. Not like the tea Y/N is used to; ground up, bland-tasting leaves floating in hot water. Her eyes had slipped closed, steam leaking from the surface of the drink brushing against the lids, and she opened them to find Loki watching her. He seems to do that a lot, so much so that Y/N is almost used to it. Well, as accustomed as you can be to having an incredibly attractive prince's eyes trained on you with almost scientific interest. He hasn't touched his tea yet, just left it---probably to cool---on the table.

Y/N wanted to ask him about the alliance, even though it's barely been twenty-four hours since Loki was informed of his fate. It takes that long for a message to reach the Vanir, let alone for the Allfather and Her Majesty Frigga to formulate some kind of alternative act of peace that will satisfy both parties. Plus, they'd probably have to have some kind of meeting---between the government of this kingdom, then with the government of the Vanir---Y/N supposed, before the wedding could actually be called off. It would be weeks before any changes to the arrangements could be made---and that is if an attempt at a workaround is being formulated at all.

Despite this, Y/N still wanted to ask, or at least to mention it. She'd found herself almost opening her mouth to do so at various points in the day; 'By the way, do you still have to marry the Vanir princess?' even though she knew the answer would most certainly be a sombre 'yes'. It feels wrong not to mention it; it feels like they'd stuffed something dangerous to the back of a cupboard, mutually agreed to never speak of it again, and are now silently hoping it doesn't escape.

Earlier, Y/N and Loki had run around his chambers laughing, but that sense of impending doom had still hung over them like a giant wave in the distance, one day to crash down upon their quiet little world and crush it. Y/N felt as though someone should point it out, but then, just as the words formulated on her tongue, she'd realise why bother? Talking about a tsunami won't stop the tsunami.

Plus, if Loki had news---good or bad---he would have already shared it with her by now. It would be almost cruel to bring his mood back down to where it had been yesterday, for no other reason than addressing the elephant in the room. He must be grateful for the distraction.

But it had been difficult to stamp down those hot bubbles of frustration, to pull a tight mask over grimaces of pain and despair. For the first time in years, Loki seems genuinely content, Y/N has been genuinely happy, everything has been going so well and it's not fair . Y/N wants to complain and shout and cry over it but what would be the use?

When Loki moves to the Vanir kingdom, what will become of Y/N? Would she have to go back to mopping bird droppings from the palace steps before sunup? To eating nothing but Ylva's salty servings of stew and vegetables so boiled they're nothing but a little heap of grey mush? No more pastries, pigments, colours, cakes, trips to the market? No more Frode and Arne and sweet sweet Aasta? Just back to hours upon hours of stooped-over mopping, cracked hands half-eaten by the cold?

Y/N tried to sweep those thoughts hastily under a rug as soon as they'd presented themselves.

Yesterday, she and Loki had been sitting side by side in comfortable silence, making paint. It had crossed Y/N's mind then; the ground suddenly falling away below the pillow she sat on, her whole body tumbling into the hole. She couldn't imagine---didn't want to imagine---a future in which her days were not filled with those things. And filled with Loki. With colours, with the little pigment-freckled table before her, with the solid, soothing presence of the prince right beside her. She couldn't imagine no longer spending her working days in these chambers, so still and serene, always draped in peaceful quietude, the comforting knowledge that no one is allowed into their little world draped around their shoulders like a reassuring old shawl.

How quickly the heart latches onto pleasant things, and how reluctant it is to let them go.

Y/N felt a light prickling sensation in the corners of her eyes and blinked, taking another sip of her tea. It slipped over her tongue and down her throat like nectar, warming her from the inside out. She doesn't want to talk about the alliance anymore. Even thoughts of it---of their bleak and uncertain futures---look bitter before her mind's eye.

The prince must feel the same way. His shoulders sag when he thinks Y/N isn't looking, as soon as his thoughts are given enough time to wander.

So Y/N decided to talk about something she thought he would like, something that's as far away from his life and duties as a prince he could possibly get:

"What pigments do you want me to get tomorrow?"

Loki had picked up his tea now, and was holding the little cup between the pads of his finger and thumb, blowing cold breaths onto its surface. Steam---moisture condensed by his breath---billowed from the drink as if the heat was trying to escape his onslaught of cool. "I don't think I'll need any," he said, to the floor rather than Y/N's face. "With the pigments you bought today, it'll be finished."

Y/N almost giggled; they hadn't actually gotten around to turning those pigments into paint; they'd spent the day trying to drown the other in froth from soap tablets, flooding the prince's chambers, and spying on people through a telescope. A slight inkling of guilt was the only thing that stopped this from being amusing. Y/N was halfway through contemplating asking Alfdis not to pay her today's wages---seeing as she'd gotten no work done---when something occurred to her.

The painting is finished? And yet they'd been into almost every room of Loki's quarters and Y/N hadn't seen it anywhere. Yes she had kept a lookout for it just in case Loki had simply decided to continue it out of his studio---for some reason, but to no avail. He must have actually bothered to hide it away---

Despite the prince never explicitly saying so, Y/N couldn't help getting a sinking feeling that he'd hidden it either because or from her, or both. Who else would he hide it from? No one has a key but them. Y/N is the only visitor, besides Frigga on very rare occasions, but why would she go into the studio?

Y/N wanted to inquire about the painting anyway. She'd helped make it, after all, she'd watched it from birth. She knew she didn't have the right to ask if she could see it as his maid, but maybe she could as his friend?

And yet she didn't. The prince has been so open today, and the air is still thick with their earlier joy. Y/N doesn't want to say anything that might cause Loki to retreat back into his shell, to push her away again like yesterday.

So instead she asked:

"Will you paint something else?" She tried not to let a taught, hopeful edge creep into her voice. Those few magical months can't be over now, they just can't. Would Loki still ask her to come and clean his chambers? Surely not, seeing as he doesn't seem to care whether they get cleaned either way; he even seems somewhat opposed to Y/N doing any kind of manual labour. So what will become of Y/N's career? Of their relationship?

Loki inclined the line of his shoulders. "I don't have anything I feel like painting."

Y/N's heart grew heavy and then, as if somehow knowing, Loki added:

"Well, I did have one idea." He watched the swirls of steam flow smoothly from his tea.

Y/N's hopes began to rise.

"But I can't. Not anymore."

Encouragingly: "Of course you can." Y/N sat up a little straighter, relief flushing her veins so quickly she almost felt light-headed. Perhaps their pigment-making sessions don't have to end yet after all. And maybe---after today went so swimmingly---he'll start his new picture with Y/N in the room this time, like before; him dabbing at the canvas while she makes his colours. "You're an amazing artist, you can paint anything."

Loki shook his head. "No, I meant the subject is off-limits."

Y/N felt her brow furrow. "To a prince? What could possibly be off-limits to a prince?"

This made him bark an almost bitter, one syllabled laugh. "A surprisingly long list of things."

Y/N waited for him to elaborate, but when he didn't, she prompted:

"Well, what was it?"

With an expression that matched his tone: "You."

 

Chapter 16: "You Did?"

Chapter Text

Loki's eyes are trained on Y/N's face as he waits for her reaction.

It took Y/N a while to react at all, and when she did, all she could manage was a weak little:

"What?"

Loki's adam's apple bobbed up and then down the long column of his ivory throat, and he repeated, slowly and carefully: "I wanted to paint you."

Y/N didn't know what to make of this. He might be messing with her, teasing her with some strange, twisted prank---

but she doesn't think he is. He doesn't look like he is. He's tensed up under the gauzy material of his almost-dry shirt, every one of his lean, powerful muscles taught as a bowstring.

"What's stopping you?" Y/N asked cautiously. Her voice was reedy and tight, like she was testing a frozen lake to see if it's solid enough to walk on. She was returning Loki's stare intently, watching the lines and curves of his expression; raking it for any signs of joshing.

He shifted under her gaze and moistened his lips with his pointed tongue, his shoulders almost hunched as if they're wings he wants to hide inside. His tone has an embarrassed, awkward edge as he mutters: "The painting wouldn't be lude, but it wouldn't be right, me staring for hours on end at you now that you're Arne's--"

"No, I'm not, we only went out once," Y/N said quickly. Very quickly, so quickly both she and Loki blinked in surprise as if her sentences were a wild animal that had darted past them very suddenly. Y/N was more surprised; that statement---that hasty rejection of Arne's affections--- had come from her mouth and yet she had no recollection of thinking it. She'd blurted it out, thrown it up as though it were a feeling, an instinct, rather than a conscious thought, her body working of its own volition.

Loki was the first to recover and said, sounding oddly defeated---like someone who'd just surrendered in a war: "He'll obviously ask you out again in the future."

"If he does I'll turn him down."

That's the first time Y/N has admitted that to herself. Once again, her body appears to be acting beyond her control. It's right though, her subconscious is right; despite her duty, she doesn't want to go out with Arne again. She doesn't want him to be her future but she hadn't let herself think that, let alone declare it out loud.

But now that she has...it felt good. Like she'd been sitting with her spine as rigid as a tree trunk for weeks, and has just now finally allowed herself to slouch. She'd been lying to herself---well, trying to persuade herself---ever since the meteor shower and it was beginning to feel like a tight corset. The lie---the pressure to live the life she knows she should live---had wrapped about her chest and slowly made it more and more difficult to take in a proper breath of air.

"I didn't feel anything," she continued. With every word that constricting sensation lessened, and one of deep relief blossomed like a rose. "I don't feel anything. Not for Arne. I don't think I ever did."

Y/N wanted Loki to know that, for some reason.

He looked up. "You didn't?"

"No." At that moment Y/N felt like grinning, but if she had done she would have disgustedly wiped it off her face with the back of her hand as though it were an unsightly smudge of food. She shouldn't be smiling; dear, sweet Arne. The idea of not being with him shouldn't bring her pleasure.

But it did.

"I went out with him because...never mind. But I didn't feel anything. Nothing happened."

A ghost of a smile was pulling at the corner of Loki's lip, but Y/N didn't see it. She'd dipped her head to stare at her tea, swirling the remaining dregs about the bottom of her cup. Guilt was thumbing the pages of her conscience, rubbing them into scruffy dog ears. Poor Arne. And her parents. How could Y/N be so selfish? And what is she doing, boring a prince with the matters of her love life (or lack thereof)?

But he doesn't seem bored. Quite the opposite. He'd shifted right to the edge of the sofa cushion without Y/N noticing. "It didn't?" He asked, running one hand over his hair, subconsciously smoothing it down

Y/N shook her head. "No."

No one said anything for some time, both Y/N and the prince's eyes hazing over with their own, separate clouds of thought. Y/N's rivery was significantly shorter than Lokis. It consisted of one single sentence and then it was over. That sentence was:

'I need to stop stringing Arne along.'

She watched Loki for a bit. He'd gone almost completely still, his pale skin taking the light of the fire and throwing it back. He looks like a statue, Y/N contemplated. If he was one he'd be one of the only statues in the palace made of stone rather than gold. She wondered what he was thinking about, then Y/N's brain finally digested his earlier words.

"...You wanted to paint me?"

The prince lifted his head, returning to reality, his attention settling back on Y/N. It's a powerful force, sometimes when he looks at her she feels as though he can see right into her head. He probably can. He probably meanders through her thoughts just for the fun of it; plucking up and inspecting daydreams and memories as if they're trinkets on a shelf, set there for his own personal amusement.

Quietly: "I still want to paint you. I'd love to. If you'd let me. And if you're sure I won't get a jealous apothecary apprentice breaking into the palace to strangle me in my sleep." A nervous chuckle emanated from Loki's chest but Y/N made a guess it was from shyness more than at what he'd said.

Although he does have a legitimate cause for concern; Asgardians are not exactly known for their calm and logical way of settling disputes. Famously territorial, most males would---and have---deal with adultery by lodging an axe into the head of whomever his wife had been cheating with. It probably wouldn't matter to their virile, immortal red-blood if that person was a member of the royal family or not; they'd storm the palace, mow down the guards and get their revenge, even if it meant their inevitable demise.

Y/N returned his laugh nervously. "Arne wouldn't do that." At least, she couldn't imagine him doing that. "And as I said, he'd have no reason to because we're not...you know---"

Y/N couldn't bring herself to say 'lovers', or even 'sweethearts'. She didn't know why. The mental image of her being with anyone in that way---well, almost anyone---felt incongruous and bitter in her mind. She didn't want to pass that picture over to the prince, to stain his imagination also.

After several moments of just wrestling with various versions of 'dating', Y/N eventually electing to skip it altogether and simply say: "---we're just friends."

Loki sipped his tea. It made it difficult for Y/N to see his expression, and she felt he knew that and that's exactly why he's doing it. Or she's just paranoid and crazy. Why does she care so much about his reaction to her status as a single woman anyway? And, more importantly---

"I don't understand though," Y/N tried her best to bat away the note of interested curiosity that threatened to creep into her tone, but it was difficult. She couldn't help the corner of her mouth tugging into a bashful smile either. "Why would you want to paint... me? You could paint anyone in the kingdom---in the Nine Realms if you wanted to."

Simply: "I don't want to paint anyone else in the Nine Realms, I want to paint you."

"But why?" Y/N's puzzlement was mixed with an almost brittle laugh at the very notion. She gestured to her still-sodden uniform the colour of a gravestone, and her hair that looked like she'd been attacked by a thundercloud for the last three hours as she said: "You said you paint what you find beautiful."

Loki gave her a long look.

Y/N went pink. "Thank you," She stuttered, gripping her cup in both hands so tightly she's glad it's made of metal. Then, tentatively:

"Will you want me to pose or something?"

 

-- ❈ --

 

It was decided that they'd begin the painting tomorrow.

Loki wrote Y/N a list of pigments to pick up at the market that he'd need. With the promise of a new project, his handwriting had returned to its confident, decedent loops, and he'd printed the names of each colour fondly, as though they're old friends and he's writing a guest list for a party he wants them all to be invited to.

He seemed to know exactly what he wanted; he must have at least a rough image of the painting he hopes to produce in his mind already---which made something skitter along Y/N's bones. The prince had imagined her? Thought about her? Arranged her body in his mind until its position and pose brought him some kind of pleasure so strong he wanted to immortalise it---

Some of the pigments he noted down confused Y/N; she recognised them and knew they were too bright, too bold and rich to be the tone of her skin or the drab grey of her clothes. Perhaps they will be for the background, or a chair Loki plans Y/N to pose on?

Y/N looked forward to her trip into the market the next morning. For a short while, she had thought she wouldn't have a reason to go there for some time. After all, how long would it have taken the prince to conceive another painting if she had not agreed to sit for him? A week? A month? With the imposing ocean of worries currently thrashing about his head---the alliance, the arranged marriage---he may not feel that tickle of artistic inspiration again for many years.

But now he has something to paint---something to do---some kind of goal, and it suits him. The promise of a new project---a new purpose--- had already rejuvenated his mood considerably, and when he bid Y/N good night that evening it was with a broad, unbridled smile. It made Y/N's chest feel all fluttery; as though her rib cage had sprouted many tiny feathered wings, and she had to try hard not to break into a joyful little skip as she made her way to the servant's quarters for dinner.

The prince is relaxed and untroubled by nature; almost feline; lounging his long body on things, his eyes usually hooded and mouth curled into a lazy smirk. However, he'd been wilted recently; his laze attitude depressed rather than laid back. This would be good for him, Y/N thought happily. This might take his mind off...well, off everything.

Off of the Vanir princess he must spend the rest of his extensive life with.

Off of the prospect of leaving Asgard, his home, for a place he's never been.

Off of the fact that his world as he knows it; peacefully draped in contented solitude; may be nearing its extinction.

Y/N would like to forget about those things too. Yes, this will benefit the both of them.

 

-- ❈ --

 

As Y/N spooned (what Ylva had claimed to be) soup into her mouth in the mess hall later that day, she tried to wrangle in her thoughts and pay attention to Alfdis' story. It had something to do with guest towels, and Y/N had to gnaw at the fleshy inside of her cheek to keep herself from bursting out with:

'I have much more exciting news, Alfdis! The prince wants to paint me! Me! He thinks I'm pretty!'

For the realisation had settled in now, even if Loki's motive still bemused her. He's going to paint her. The prince of Asgard is going to paint her, Y/N, a lowly maid---and he thinks she's beautiful . She'll pose for him whilst his eyes, those serene clover-coloured eyes trace her body, her face, and immortalise everything he sees in picture form.

She never would have been able to guess he finds her pretty. He gazes at pretty much everything as though he's eating it up with his eyes, analysing it. Y/N had seen Loki staring at her like that; with dedicated, interested intensity, and thought nothing of it.

But now she knows what that look means; that he's admiring her, and it will make her blush, now, every time she catches him at it.

The question is; what kind of admiration is it? When he'd said---well, implied---that he finds her beautiful...what kind of beautiful had he meant? Beautiful like a mountain capped with snow? Beautiful like his sister or mother; familiar and warm and inviting? Or beautiful like a woman? Beautiful as in he'd like to slowly ease her clothes from her body, all the while taking in her shape, her curves, the tone of her skin?

Y/N didn't even let herself think about that last one. If she had, she would have choked on her soup.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N managed to keep her jaw firmly clamped about the painting and Loki and his admiration all throughout dinner.

She probably could have told Alfdis if she wanted to, but that was just it; Y/N didn't want to. Like their friendship, this painting will feel much more magical if it's kept hidden away behind the doors of Loki's chambers. Y/N refuses to use anything that happens during her time with the prince as material for an amusing anecdote, and there's no way she'd allow his shy admission of finding her pretty as gossip. No, that would be a secret Y/N held safe, nestled close to her heart even if someone tried to pry it from her hands.

Sleep was hard to achieve that night, and then hard to maintain, excitement and anticipation fizzing away to itself in every corner of Y/N's brain. However, she wasn't tired when she woke the next morning, and she walked to the market in high spirits.

However, her good mood fizzled out like a flame suffocated between finger and thumb when she approached Frode's stall and caught sight of that familiar blonde mop of hair bobbing about over the crowd. It made the muscles in Y/N's neck wrung themselves out like a dishcloth. She'd been so wrapped up in the comfy shawl of Loki's admiration that her earlier promise had utterly slipped her mind.

That she should break up with Arne.

'It's not even breaking up,' Y/N mentally tried to soothe her ruffled feathers, 'We only went out once.'

And anyway, it's the right thing to do. Well, maybe not the right thing, but she wants Loki to paint her more than she's wanted anything in her life, ever. Even if that means her future is uncertain, even if she never meets another man willing to settle down with her.

And lying to Arne feels morally wrong on a deep, instinctual level. Stringing him along---pretending she feels for him what he feels for her---had been difficult enough for one evening , let alone the rest of their lives. Yes, Asgardian marriages are typically cold-hearted but there is usually at least some level of mutual attraction between those involved. Sure, they may not be head-over-heels in love, but they at least like the look of one another enough to want to produce children, and not mind staring at one another from across the dinner table for the foreseeable future.

But Y/N doesn't feel anything for Arne besides friendship. The desire to laugh and hang out like buddies, friends, pals. But not romantically . Y/N doesn't know if she believes in 'types' but if she did, Arne doesn't seem to be hers. He's...warm. He's curves and nubs; all gentle and non-threatening. He's genial and summery, his skin softly bronzed, his wide hands calloused from manual labour; years of helping his father load wood onto the fire in winter and re-tiling the roof in summer, etcetera. Everything about him is bright, welcoming shades of brown, like the first curled leaf of autumn.

But Y/N isn't drawn to autumn, or summer, or hot days filled with sweltering planks of sunlight. Not anymore, at least. Now she prefers the bitter, frosty nip of winter, the frigid wind that chases your ankles as you wade through layers of delicate snow. Pale skin like the colourless clouds, jet black hair like strokes of coal. She's found a new appreciation for angles, sharp and pointed ridges of bone. Most Asgardians are hard, thickened, and muscled; but Y/N doesn't want that. She'd rather the slender, svelte build of a philosopher, or a writer or...

Or an artist.

That brought Y/N to her second reason for wanting to uproot any notions Arne had towards her. The prince. She'd told Loki that she isn't Arne's sweetheart, she's not going to lie to a prince. She'd like him to paint her and she knew he wouldn't if he thought he was treading on another man's territory. There's no way Y/N's mother would approve of her giving up a chance at marriage for something as silly as a portrait of herself---but, the way Y/N sees it, there will be other men. There is still time, and she is still young. And how many other opportunities like being painted by a prince will life throw her way? She should take it in both hands and not let go.

She can worry about marriage and her future when Loki moves in with the Vanir princess.

Of course, Arne will ask why Y/N doesn't want to go out again. They're perfect for each other (well, Arne is actually a little above Y/N, as far as social status goes, but that didn't seem to bother him). And last time had gone so well---

How could Y/N explain herself? Possible sentences churned away in her head as she navigated her way through the busy early-morning crowd. It's not like she could tell the truth. 'I'm sorry, but I don't want to date you because I'm not attracted to you in the slightest, and a prince is doing my portrait', not only is that wildly offensive but it's also fundamentally absurd.

Y/N sighed, trying to ease some of the tension coiled up in her torso like a pile of writhing snakes. Why does her time with the prince make perfect sense in his chambers, but as soon as she enters the real world it appears quixotic and fanciful? Why can't those two worlds line up? Neatly slot together and work in harmony?

Posture sagging, Y/N realised there's no point fretting; one day she won't have to keep switching between the mellow, fantasy-like world of the prince's quarters, and stark and harsh, cold reality where everyone must work for a living. One day she will have to settle into one world, and, with the prince moving to the Vanir kingdom Y/N could make a pretty good guess that her future won't involve lazy afternoons grinding pigment.

Y/N still hadn't formulated something to say to Arne when she reached the stall and nudged her list of colours over the counter to Frode. She still hadn't thought of something to say when Arne turned around from the til and gave Y/N a welcoming smile.

Something strange happened when Y/N returned it, however. Arne reached up one broad hand and scratched behind his neck.

"Y/N, I wanted to talk to you about something." He hadn't even said hello, and Y/N blinked up at him in surprise. His large, friendly features are twisted into what could only be described as nervousness, his lips pressing themselves into a line, his eyebrows pulled close over the bridge of his nose.

'Odin help me,' Y/N thought as she forced her shoulders into a casual shrug. 'He's about to ask me out again, and here I am about to break up with him for no good reason'. "Sure."

As Arne led Y/N around the back of the stall---where he'd pierced her ears what seems like years ago---she frantically tried to jam words together in her mind, to form any kind of reasonable excuse:

'I'm moving to a new town---?' Terrible, they're bound to run into each other. And how would she buy Loki's paints? In a disguise?

'Someone else proposed to me---?' No, he'd expect to see a ring or necklace or something, and probably want to be invited to the wedding, and he'd ask questions every time she sees him and she'd have to lie---

Y/N was a little short of breath by the time Arne turned to her, his expression almost sombre. He'd laced his thick fingers together, his gaze not lining up with Y/N's, and scratched behind his neck again. Y/N imagined the freckled skin below his shirt collar to be streaked in red nail marks.

"Y/N, I had a really nice time the other night."

"So did I," Y/N tried to say lightly, but it came out more forced than cheerful. She winced, and dared a glance at Arne's face for hurt, but she needn't have worried. He seems preoccupied with his own plight of saying whatever it is he wants to say.

Although it doesn't look like he wants to say it. It's more like he has to say it, like a doctor about to deliver bad news. "You're kind and funny and clever but..."

"Yes?" The tension was getting to Y/N now, she almost wanted to take his shoulders; like one stubby length of rope, they are, she realised, and give him a good shake.

"But there's someone else." He managed to drag his eyes to Y/N's face, cringing as if it took physical effort.

"Someone else?" Tumbled from her jaw that was hanging open slightly. All the tension she'd been holding tightly onto had suddenly flown away, like a flock of restless birds released from a cage.

"Yes. She comes by to get medicine for her mother, and we've started meeting in the evenings---as friends. But I think I...well, with your permission, I'd like to ask her if she'd like to be a bit more than friends."

When Y/N just stared at him, he continued, sounding rushed, as if he's pouring out everything all with one breath:

"I really like you, Y/N, but after we went out you didn't ask to see me again, and we didn't... you know, kiss or anything, you didn't even take my hand." He sucked in another quick lungful of air, "But this girl does---at least, she did until I mentioned I'm seeing someone, but you didn't that's my point, so I thought well, maybe..."

Y/N cut him off by reaching out and pressing the pads of her fingers to his mouth, silencing him. He'd squeezed his eyes shut, as if in anticipation of a hefty slap, but peeked out from under his lids at Y/N's gentle touch.

She was smiling. Arne's lips are course under Y/N's hand. She retracted it, and he blinked down at her. "I thought the same thing."

His spine loosened and he actually seemed to shrink by an entire inch.

Hesitantly: "You did?"

Y/N nodded, unable to keep from grinning. Joy was making her head feel light and it was a struggle to not sound utterly euphoric when she said: "Yes. I like you a lot but not...I don't think I like you like that. Sorry."

"Don't be sorry, it's okay." Arne's mouth turned up into a tentative smile. "You're really not upset?"

Shaking her head: "Not at all, really, I promise. Thank you for the meteor shower. We should stay friends."

He beamed, all smooth wedges of tooth and dimples and freckles; like someone had flicked brown paint at him, or he'd been on a very muddy walk. It was the prettiest Y/N had ever found him.

"Of course, definitely."

They both stood awkwardly. It wasn't that they were unsure of what to say next, more that they were both allowing their muscles to un-knot themselves. They're revelling in the relief that these past few minutes had gone much smoother than they'd anticipated. Y/N recovered first, and said, giving Arne's side a teasing little nudge with her elbow:

"So, tell me about this other girl."

 

Chapter 17: The Wisdom Of A Baker

Chapter Text

It was much easier talking to Arne now that she knows he doesn't expect anything from her, Y/N thought absently as she leaned against the counter of Frode's stall. The little old man was still darting about, collecting up the pigments on Loki's list, so Arne and Y/N had time to chat while he tended to the other customers.

His new girlfriend---or, she will be, if she accepts his invitation to the local tavern tomorrow evening---is called Sigrid. Arne strung together a poetic description, weaving a mental tapestry of a fair woman with hair the colour of embers. She sounds much more suited to Arne's humble, domestic ways and Y/N wishes their relationship all the best.

Y/N took the bag of pigments from Frode, feeling positively chipper. She had watched him with interest as he took colours she hadn't seen before from heavy glass jars and narrow, delicate vials, and wondered what the prince could possibly have in mind for them all. His chambers do feature a vast array of greens---for that is what many of these pigments appeared to be---but few are as rich, as dark and full as those that the cheerful little apothecary had dished out into those familiar little boxes.

Perhaps he intends to use them not in the foreground, but as a base layer; to set the tone and mood of the painting, Y/N had pondered as she watched another lump of mossy powder fall into its allocated container. If so, the painting will turn out to be quite dark, Y/N realised, trying to form some kind of mental picture of it in her mind. She placed down a foundation of that deep forest-floor green and imagined painting over it with regular colours---skin tones and the grey of her uniform---

But, no matter how many coats her imagination applied to this make-believe picture, the green just made everything...green. It didn't set an atmosphere or a tone, it just stained everything with a sickly tinge, as if mould was nibbling through the paint.

Surely the prince knows this? Y/N mused. So what are all those greens for?

 

-- ❈ --

 

Midday broke around Y/N as she drifted through the stalls, the sky ripening to a pleasant forget-me-not blue. She let the natural ebb-and-flow of the crowd nudge her along like she's afloat a lazy river, admiring the products for sale either side of her as she passes them.

The market is a treat for the senses, the general chaos complemented and heightened by the fact that there seems to be no order to anything at all. People from all walks of life are gathered in this tightly-knit jumble of sheds, marquees, and even, sometimes, just kitchen tables clearly taken from home. No matter the quality of someone's stall, however, the playing field is levelled by geographical location. No spot is better or worse, no one area hogs all the business. Rich and poor sell their goods right next to each other, so one minute you may be browsing a heap of home-grown vegetables flecked with soil and caterpillars, and then you'll be face to face with a glass case containing rings made from solid gold, little grains of diamond pressed into their spotless surfaces.

These stalls, the ones shrouded in decadent jewellery, have a tendency to cast a greyness over Y/N's mood. Not because she wants the jewellery (although, honestly, who doesn't want nice things?), but because of what the jewellery represents. Y/N does not crave those delicate necklaces and long, elegant earrings, she doesn't want to buy them. She'd just like to have the choice to buy them; to be financially secure enough to treat herself if the whim should strike.

To stare at those pretty little trinkets and know they are beyond her reach no matter how hard she works scratches a deep wound onto her sense of freedom.

Eventually, the natural current of the meandering crowd deposited Y/N at Aasta's stall. Y/N's mood had perked back up again by that time, the qualms over her social status (well, lack of) forgotten, and replaced with the sweet promise of delectable treats---as well as the genial aura of the woman selling them. Aasta is like that. She's just one of those people you're always happy to see. She has the power to bring a smile to almost anyone's face, Y/N is fairly sure. Everything about her radiates warmth and a pleasant sense of familiarity. Like the smell of dinner on the stove, or a jumper that fits just right.

Y/N greeted Aasta with a smile---as she was busy serving a customer---and began the task of picking out what to purchase with the little stack of coins Loki had given her the day before.

She took a little longer choosing than usual, turning the wedges of currency over in one hand. She'd been doing that recently, overly conscious that---with the prince's arranged marriage---this may be one of the last times she gets to do so.

Loki isn't even engaged yet, Y/N reminded herself every time she felt her thoughts veering off into pessimistic territory.

Although---realism would pipe up---he will be engaged one day. This seemed to have turned into a mutual understanding between the prince and his housemaid. Maybe not soon, maybe not for a while, but one day he will be wed.

Maybe because of The Allfather's persistent nudging.

Or maybe because Loki's own guilt is eating away at his conscience with every passing minute. He'd turned down the proposal at first (despite his opinion probably having very little bearing) but after a few weeks of knowing the blood of future wars may be on his hands, well, the prince's mind is sure to change. He will give in, give way under the pressure; under the knowledge that it's the right thing to do. His low mood keeps betraying the fact that he both knows and anticipates this as well.

"What will it be, honey?" Aasta's kindly tone found Y/N deep in her pit of worries, and pulled her up to the surface. Her voice is curled with that distinct accent most of the working-class don't seem to be able to shake. It's clipped, and syllables are cut short, words rounded off. It would sound gruff on a man, but, coming from Aasta's mouth---all wide with a light-hearted beam---it borders more on motherly than anything.

Y/N met her kindly gaze and gave her a weak smile, trying to push away her anxieties. She should revel in the moment, enjoy the present; and all that lark. The youngest prince of Asgard is going to paint her portrait, and right now she needs to pick out a snack for them to share while he does it.

"I'm not sure yet." Y/N's eyes swept the vast array of colourful little delicacies, flashes of taste sparking in her memory as her gaze caught things that had excited her tongue so many times before.

"Well, what does he like?" Aasta asked casually, her plush fingers digging around her till to find the gentleman to Y/N's left some change.

Y/N blinked up at her in surprise. "What makes you think they aren't for me?"

She gave Y/N a knowing look, one side of her mouth twitching with the ghost of a smirk. Her rounded cheek studded with a dimple, "Well, are they for you?"

Wavering: "No."

It's true, they're not. Well, Loki gives Y/N money in the hope that she'll buy what she wants, but she still never does. Y/N buys whatever she thinks will make the prince do that sinfully-delectable moaning thing when he bites into it. The back of Y/N's neck was beginning to heat up under the collar of her starchy dress (and not just because of the concerningly appealing mental images now flooding her brain-space). She feels as though she's been caught out buying gifts for her secret beau.

"How could you tell?"

Aasta had located some change now, and handed them to the man to Y/N's side, waving him on his way. He thanked her, cheeks pink below his prickly beard. Y/N has never seen so many people looking so positively in love before she became a regular at Aasta's stall. Everyone is in love with Aasta.

"You always take so long to choose," said woman shrugged simply. "I watch your eyes flick about over each item like you're making mental notes."

Y/N blushes under the baker's amused smile. "I could just be really picky about what I want," she tried, but the older woman shook her head.

"No, I know that look. Only someone picking out something for someone else would take that long to decide. You buy what you think he'll like, not what you want. If it was for you, you wouldn't take half as long."

"You keep saying 'he'," Y/N pointed out.

She'd be lying if she claimed to not be impressed. Who knew a homely baker could also possess the astute observational skills of a law enforcement officer? She probably could have been one, in another life. Or a physician. Yes, Y/N could easily imagine her with a stethoscope wrapped about her rounded shoulders, tending to the sick with genuine compassion. Everyone loves her and she loves them back.

"I could have been buying for my mother or sister or---"

Aasta shook her head, her bun bouncing from side to side. "No, they're for a man---and a very special man, by that look in your eyes. You were thinking about him a minute ago, I could tell." He tapped the soft pad of one finger to the side of her nose, giving a wink at the colour Y/N's cheeks had gained.

She wanted to tell Aasta she's wrong, that the man she's buying for isn't special---that she doesn't like him like that---but she couldn't bring the words up from her chest. Instead, Y/N self-consciously smoothed down invisible creases in her bodice, feeling suddenly naked. "Are you a witch?" she asked, only half-joking, and this made Aasta's plump lips spread in a loud laugh.

"No, deary, I've just been in this business a long time. And I have five daughters; they think they're being all secretive and cunning, hiding their crushes from me but I know. I always know."

She'd served three other customers since the man who needed change, and Y/N still hadn't made a decision on what to buy. Although, to be fair, the metaphorical rug had just been tugged out from under her feet. It's true, her little crush on the prince hadn't really shifted, or even faded slightly. In fact, it has kind of---although Y/N refuses to admit it---flourished into something a bit more than simple infatuation.

Friendship, surely that's what that feeling is? Y/N hoped internally every time she came face to face with that new, stronger, bit-more-than-a-crush sensation. It has to be friendship, simple fondness, because she can't be... she mustn't be... it would be morally wrong for her to be in...love with Loki. Wouldn't it? Morally wrong and stupid.

So what if he's the most breath-taking male she'd ever seen? So what that he's gentle and patient and intelligent and funny and playful and---

Everything Y/N could ever want in a man.

An image flashed hot and sweet in Y/N's mind; of waking up beside the prince, his long, powerful body wrapped neatly around hers in the soft caress of his velvety duvet---

and she nearly caught fire.

Oh dear.

A soft little chuckle brought her back to reality.

"What?" Y/N asked, trying desperately hard to keep her voice even.

Aasta gave her that wise, knowing look, and a smile that suggested she'd seen every single thought that had just passed through Y/N's head. "You were thinking about him again."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Eventually, and feeling somewhere between humiliated and troubled, Y/N chose to buy two thick wedges of toffee cake for herself and the prince. She hadn't managed to reach this conclusion on her own; Aasta had had to intervine after six minutes of Y/N just staring blankly at her stall. Y/N wasn't even thinking about cake at that point, her mind was far off in some distant realm of thought where she was turning over her life decisions and glaring at them critically.

'Trust me to fall for someone utterly off-limits,' Y/N cursed at herself as Aasta attempted to coax her decision along. 'A prince, of all people. If he ever finds out he'll fire me on the spot for misconduct.' Her stomach coiled in on itself uncomfortably, 'Or laugh at me.' For some reason, the idea of Loki cackling at her affections cut into Y/N's heart more than being fired for lack of professionalism ever could.

What finally brought Y/N out of her introspection was Aasta's suggestion that she buy the toffee cake.

"Here, it's nice and filling," she'd said as she slipped the cake knife between the plate and the dessert's spongy underside. "Lonely people always like my toffee cake."

Brows furrowing, paying attention now, Y/N had asked: "How'd you know he's lonely?" She's not shocked by Aasta's uncanny powers now, just curious. She isn't even wrong; the youngest prince of Asgard is famously isolated both emotionally and physically. Sadness about that fact was enough to make Y/N forget her own personal plights for a second, and open her canvas bag so Aasta could place the cake boxes carefully inside.

"Everything you buy him is comfort food, poor lad. Is he very shy?"

Y/N nodded, unable to help a small smile grace her lips. She appreciated the anonymity; she'd never been able to talk with anyone about the prince, and she has so much to say. She feels as though she's stumbled across an endangered creature, but can't tell the world because people might hunt it for sport. Loki interests her, like a rare bird or a wildflower, but she has no one to pour her endearment to.

Maybe she does, now.

"Yes." The light returning to her face, Y/N had passed the little stack of coins---warmed by so long sat snuggly in her palm---over to Aasta. "He's not really a people person."

"But he likes you, though," Aasta pointed out, making something in Y/N's chest flutter.

Cheeks going pink again, she muttered, shy like a child: "I think so."

Aasta pressed some change into Y/N's hand, giving her one of her signature smiles. "Of course he does. Here's your change, sweety, now you go give him a big hug from me, okay? We have to look out for the quiet ones; they're often ignored for so long they forget they're special."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Loki greeted Y/N at the door to his chambers as soon as her tentative knock resonated about the empty corridors. He greeted her with a wide smile, which made Y/N's shoulders loosen in relief; every time the prince smiles nowadays---with his uncertain future hanging over his pretty head---is some kind of blessing.

They spent a couple of hours preparing the pigments Y/N had bought, sitting at the low little table in Loki's studio. Although there hadn't actually been any kind of hiatus between Loki's paintings, Y/N felt infinitely glad to be back there, perched cross-legged on the plush, paint-stained pillow. For a while, they could pretend everything is normal, just become absorbed in the process of crushing, mixing and passing light conversation back and forth between them. As usual, Loki asked after the health of Alfdis and Frode, then, after Arne. He hadn't raised his head from what he was doing, but his tone was different; it sort of rose up at the end.

"He's fine," Y/N answered, shrugging. It felt strange discussing Arne to Loki; like she's telling her present husband that she ran into an ex while she was out.

When Loki said nothing, Y/N felt prompted to fill the silence by continuing:

"I finally got up the courage to tell him I just like him as a friend, which took a weight off my mind. I didn't like to think I was stringing him along."

This did make the prince look up, his piercing eyes on the side of Y/N's face. Only for a second, though. He soon directed them back down to the paint he was stirring. "Did he take the news well?"

Y/N couldn't help smiling at the memory. He'd look so bashful; it had been quite endearing. "Yes, actually, better than I'd thought he would. He's found a new girl already. Sigrid."

Loki nodded slowly, then asked, as if treading carefully: "And you are...okay with that?"

"Of course." She must have sounded convincingly indifferent because Loki relaxed next to her, and seemed rather cheerful for the next half an hour.

He continued to ask after characters Y/N had told him about; a woman who wishes her good morning on her way past the stalls that sell different types of bread. The girl Y/N sometimes bumps into at Frode's, buying daily medicine for her sick brother. Loki had also become somewhat invested in Aasta; seeing as she makes the snacks he's now so fond of.

He says they're not like the treats made by the palace chefs; they use the most expensive ingredients just because they can. Where Aasta's desserts are slabs of moist, creamy heaven---perfect in their simple, uncomplicated way---the palace chefs Appear to hold a more restrained attitude towards, well, everything. Butter, eggs, milk, all are seen as common and thus substituted for strange foodstuffs Y/N had never heard of. The first time Loki told her you could milk a tree nut she'd assumed he was pulling her leg. He then seemed to extend the joke by disappearing and returned with a thin, dry, yellow slice of something that he said the chefs had claimed to be lemon cake. Y/N had laughed, told him she's not stupid enough to eat a washroom sponge, then watched in horror as the prince sank the white wedges of his teeth into it.

It was not a sponge, it was, apparently, food (although, Y/N tried some soon after and still wasn't utterly sure that 'food' is the right word).

Loki seems to be very curious about the outside world, and the more Y/N learns about his life as a prince the more this begins to makes sense. He's intrigued by anything that happens beyond the palace walls, becoming absorbed in Y/N's tales of her past and present as a working-class citizen. He eats up her words with hungry, childish interest, asking questions to get those little extra details. She strings things out for his amusement, describing with long, decadent sentences. He'd already familiar with anything the merchants at the market can sell---he probably already owns most of it---so Y/N focuses more on the things she think will interest him. Things that are beautiful and things that are out of his reach.

The prince can not simply walk through the centre of the crowded market place unnoticed. Children would stop playing, sellers would stop shouting praise of their products, all idle chat would silence.

So Y/N tells him of phrases she'd heard that made her smile---women telling stories about their useless husbands, husbands showing off about their wonderful wives, snotty-nosed toddlers putting up a fuss about nothing in particular. She described watching a man fillet a fish, the dexterity of his knives, his movements so precise despite missing three fingers. She told him about a barrel of seeds she'd submerged her hand in, a woman she'd seen tattooing a picture of a fish onto a man's shoulder with a needle.

The prince can not simply walk outside palace grounds without guards of some kind close by, so, to be alone, he must settle for the royal gardens, caged in by high walls. Everything inside is perfect and manicured, not a leaf out of place, not a rock where a rock should not be.

So Y/N described to him the precise shade of the crabgrass, how it's starting to creep up through the gravel in the pathways. The crunch underfoot of mud and stones, how little bits of it get into your shoes no matter how careful you are. She told him of the smell of fruit, vegetables, animals, flowers, meat---so many people---all packed in together, sweet, sharp, pungent, and yet so bitter with salt.

These things interest him the most; the gross, nitty-gritty reality of things that are strange and wrong and leave a vile taste in most people's mouths. Drunk people shouting meaningless syllables, strange people with odd talents who charge you to watch them swallow a sword, kids making mischief. Free people. Imperfections fascinate the prince in a simple, innocent kind of way. His world is so untarnished and symmetrical, which has sparked within him a deeply-rooted need for entropy. It's as though he's drawn to chaos, not in a self-destructive kind of way, but in a way that he feels it gives life flavour. He's attracted to blemishes and flaws, things that aren't good enough, things that are cheap and inelegant, their disorder amusing and whimsical. The outside world is like another universe, and yet its only several hundred yards from his front door.

 

-- ❈ --

 

When the paint had been made, sitting in a row of delicate bowls, ready for use, Y/N suddenly felt a little nibbling of nerves over what comes next.

Over what is to be done with them.

The idea of the prince staring at her, painting her in detail for hours on end had seemed appealing in theory, but daunting in practice. Despite their leafy hue, Loki's eyes are startlingly intense and sharp, boring into her at the best of times. How would it feel to have that intensity, that attention, trained on her for so long? Especially now, after Y/N's recent revelation about her...feelings for him. He'll probably take one look at her and she'd spontaneously combust.

Y/N swallowed, moistening her lips. They're dry, and Loki watches her tongue run across them. He probably knows what she's thinking, knows, somehow, that she's self-conscious and embarrassed. He thought she's beautiful before, but now, surely, all he sees is a bundle of anxieties wriggling with apprehension. He's probably noting her tensed shoulders and thinking about how she won't be able to relax and take the pose he wants of her.

"So," Y/N pushed from her lungs, trying to sound confident. She wants to be a good model for him, a good muse. She has to be, or he'll have nothing to paint and then what? No more trips to the market, no more lazy hours spent laughing and chatting over bowls of pigment.

She gestured about the room, but clearly referring to the entirety of his chambers as she asked: "Where do you want me?"

That had sounded much lewder than Y/N had intended, and colour flushed from the tips of her ears right down to her collarbones.

A smirk tugged at the corner of Loki's lip.

"I-I mean, for the painting," she hastily corrected.

"Really? I'm crushed," the prince quipped, his voice a velvet curl of amusement, and Y/N gave his side a light jab with her pointed elbow.

She's glad of his joshing, though. It eased some of her tension. He's just a friend, who wants to do some art. "I meant where do you want me to pose?"

Looking thoughtful, now Loki absently prodded at some olive-coloured paint pooled in the bottom of a nearby bowl with the end of a brush. Y/N could never tell when he did this---fiddling with the paint---whether he's doing it to check its consistency or just because his hands are bored.

"I'm not actually sure yet," he replied after a few leisurely moments watching the green goo ooze off the end of the paintbrush and back into the bowl. "I've been mulling that over all day."

This came as a surprise. Y/N had been working under the assumption that, with the multitudinous amount of very specific pigment he'd requested, he had a location picked out already. A location that involved a lot of mossy colours all rich and dark and green.

"I assumed you had a painting in mind," Y/N voiced her thoughts, the prince's angular, handsome face still pensive.

He's probably picturing each room of his chambers, placing Y/N somewhere in it and adjusting her limbs, testing whether what he saw pleased him. The thought of her body sprawled out in his mind---her appearance pleasing him---stirred something within her stomach that was both disturbing and delicious.

"I knew what I wanted to paint---you---I just don't know where or how."

Y/N's brows furrowed. "What's with all the greens, then?"

To that, Loki blinked as if woken from sleep---or remembering something he'd forgotten, which is what had probably happened. "Oh yes." A small, soft curling of his lip. "I have something to show you." 

 

Chapter 18: Green Velvet

Chapter Text

Y/N followed close at Loki's heels, her pace having to remain brisk to keep up with them, curious expectation fueling her with enough energy to do so. A slight tilt of Loki's head, a flick of his eyes, revealed that he'd noticed her effort, however, and he slowed his own elegant strides to accommodate Y/N's much shorter legs. She smiled in thanks, and settled into a much more comfortable rhythm, watching the nubbed point of her canvas slippers as not to kick his shins.

This was made difficult by the fact that he'd slowed down even more.

And some more, until he eventually drew to a sluggish halt.

Question rose from Y/N's lungs but got caught in her throat as one of Loki's large, deliberate hands reached out and took her wrist. Gently, he tugged her closer until she was level with his side.

"You don't need to walk behind me," he pointed out, his cool, tender grip releasing Y/N's arm as he set into another walk.

 

-- ❈ --

 

It felt wrong walking in line with a member of the royal family. Like slamming a door in a Queen's face, or asking a King to go fetch her some water. It isn't even a written rule that the help should scurry along behind royalty's ankles, it's just another one of those things all servants and staff just seem to...know.

But there had been a tautness to Loki's voice, a pleading edge that reminded Y/N of something he'd told her. About how people only ever see him as a prince, how they're too scared to treat him like a person.

She wants him to know she sees him as a person. She sees him.

So, smiling shyly, Y/N matched his steps, their legs moving in unison. Their feet began to line up, falling into a comfortable tempo, his bony and bare and as pale as the marble they tread on, Y/N's slippered and much much smaller.

Y/N didn't know whether to be excited or apprehensive about what Loki had to show her, and her blood only flooded with more adrenaline when she realised he was leading her to his bedroom. What could he possibly want to show her in here?

Well, she could think of one thing. Several things.

Despite this, she didn't slow down or falter.

She'd long since admitted to herself that she has a primal kind of fascination with the prince's long, sinewy body. She can't help but wonder whether the parts of him she hasn't seen are as magnificent as the parts she has; sleek, silken, inky hair, jutting ridges and hills of bone, supple muscles sliding below ethereal moon-beam skin.

Anticipation of what comes after showing Y/N his body hadn't really begun to take shape, even as Loki pushed open the door and motioned for her to follow him inside. If it had, she may have faltered, or at least hesitated.

A prude, bashful mind meant she hadn't yet questioned whether she'd be willing to---would like to do---anything the prince may be about to ask of her. Not even in the secure fortress of her thoughts, or the dark, shaded area at the back of her consciousness had Y/N turned the idea over. She hadn't needed to; when several days had passed under Loki's employment and he still hadn't asked her to bed, Y/N made some assumptions about his character and the nature of their relationship. She'd assumed that he isn't that kind of prince---that kind of man.

But had she been wrong?

And, if she had; does she mind?

The doorjamb passes Y/N's eyeline like teeth edging a gaping mouth, and she swallows, her mind running away with mental images of---

Of things that were not going to happen.

Yes, Loki is waiting for her by the bed, but he's fully clothed, his expression nowhere near as sultry as would be expected of a man about to exploit the sensuality of an attractive young woman.

Much to her dismay and confusion, this causes Y/N an irrational level of disappointment.

So he hadn't wanted to spread her out over his silken mattress, below the reassuring weight of his body?

She wouldn't learn what the pink dash of his lips feels like pressed to her skin, the strong wedges of his white teeth just behind, brushing---?

He doesn't want to show off the full capabilities of that dexterous, skilful tongue?

Almost frustrated, Y/N opened her mouth to ask what it was he did want, but then she saw it.

A dress had been spread out over the bed.

It's enchanting. It's green. Green like gazing into the woods at night, an intense, deep colour, bold yet dark, so dark, the hue mysterious and endless. Evergreen trees. That's the shade; the waxy green of pine needles, thick leaves immune to frost and snow. Slender reels of gold lacing outline key elements, the colour like mellow sunlight leaking through branches.

It's long, the skirt's gold-trimmed hem designed to flutter playfully about the wearer's ankles and compliment her steps with a majestic swishing of fabric. The shape of it, the sweep of the plush velvety material, has a way of drawing your eyes downwards along its entire length, its curves and subtle cling forcing you to linger around the inhabitant's hips before moving on to the stretch of her legs. Even now, when it's completely empty, Y/N found her gaze being led from the delicate, shapely bodice to the wider, almost curtain-like skirt as though the garment knew that it is gorgeous and is eager to show itself off.

It would show itself off, show off the body of the wearer; the neckline hanging low around the chest, displaying a curved rectangle of skin. Despite this, it's not provocative or tacky. An opaque, meshy sort of material flows up from the neckline to a slender collar that fits snugly around the neck, caging the body inside the garment with tasteful modesty. Two more of these collars feature around the wrist area, the sleeves fashioned from that same gauzy material, giving the whole thing a delicate, feminine appearance.

The dress seems made to flaunt the wearer in a very look-but-don't-touch kind of way; exposing skin only to hide it, keep it teasingly out of reach behind a delicate divide. It radiates class and nobility, elegance and style. Y/N had never been to one of the palace's balls but she'd heard of them---watched the guests file into the main entrance---and each woman had sported a dress like this. Y/N imagined them flouncing deftly about the Great Hall, leaving a trail of floral perfume, the light rustling swish of expensive fabric, and stupefied male gazes in their wake.

Y/N swallowed, looking from the prince's patient, waiting eyes then back to the dress again. She wanted to reach out and touch it---but withdrew her hand. It would be wrong for her to touch it. She feels as though her social status would somehow stain it; as though her fingerprints would leave an oily smudge across its front. Or, like a flower stroked by the hand of death, it might wither and die before her eyes.

But then she put two and two together.

The painting.

The green pigments.

Her voice wobbled. "...You want me to wear this?"

Loki's broad shoulders rose and fell in a shrug. He's leaning against one of the four bed-posts as if this is a regular thing, a normal thing for them to be doing. As if he hadn't just supplied Y/N with an outfit worth more than---well, more than her. If you were to sell Y/N and this dress at a market, the dress would bring in a higher profit, she knew that for a fact.

"I don't mind if you do or don't," Loki said, and he sounded like he was telling the truth.

This made Y/N's stomach unknot itself in mild relief; she didn't like the idea of someone---anyone---telling her how to clothe herself. It's humiliating enough being told to don her grey uniform day in and day out, but at least that's not sexualised or designed for a male gaze.

This dress isn't exactly designed for that; it has more of a refined-woman-admiring-herself-in-a-looking-glass feel to it, and yet Y/N knew most men would consider her more than appealing, draped in its alluring fabrics. Loki surely is no exception, so it eased her nerves knowing he isn't forcing her to wear it for his own amusement.

"You'll look radiant in the painting either way," he continued, which made a shy heat suffuse Y/N's cheeks. "I just thought you might want to wear something a little more...personal, seeing as I'm about to immortalise your likeness."

Y/N knew what he meant, and it had crossed her mind also. No, she didn't want to be painted in her maids uniform, that would be...well, it would mean she'd forever be remembered as a maid. Loki had guessed right, being painted in this absolute beauty is much more appealing. Just getting to slip into it for ten minutes would be an experience within itself.

But something made Y/N bite her lower lip. She turned to the prince, her gaze serious so he knew she wanted the truth---the whole truth---when she asked: "Whose is it?"

His past lovers ran through Y/N's mind. Well, danced, all feminine and sensual and with more class than she could ever hope of having. Because this dress can't be Frigga's. Y/N had only laid eyes on Her Majesty rarely but for long enough to know that these are not her measurements. No, this dress had to have belonged to a woman Loki has...entertained. Or, she'd entertained him, just like Y/N had thought he wanted her to do only moments ago. Either way, some woman must have left it behind and Loki is lending it to Y/N, like a charity case, to pose in for her painting. Does he have a whole wardrobe of clothes left by former sweethearts? Women so wealthy, so elite, they can afford to just discard, forget about, leave behind a dress like this?

"It's yours."

Y/N did a sort of double-take, her jaw falling open. "What?"

Loki is so calm, so serene. He's watching her through lazily hooded eyes, his long, lean body propped up because this is so normal for him he doesn't even see a need to stand up straight. "I had it made for you. It should fit, but if it doesn't we could always---"

"You bought this?" Y/N would have shrieked it if her throat wasn't doing a strange tightening thing. "You bought this? For me?" The very notion was absurd. It was ludicrous, insane, crazy, it was...

A dream? Surely this is some kind of fantasy. She must have been pushing a mop about the palace entry in the brittle winter dawn, slipped on a step slick with soapy water, and now she's laying, concussed on the stairs, having vivid hallucinations.

"Yes. Is that okay?" Loki asked, seeming suddenly concerned. The dark lines of his eyebrows had pulled together into an anxious frown. "I know I should have asked what you like, but I knew you'd be too humble and just choose whatever's cheapest."

"Yes, I would have done, nay, I wouldn't have let you buy this at all," Y/N's voice had raised in pitch slightly, all breathy and edged with disbelief. "I wouldn't have let you buy it because...because it's---I'm a maid. I can't wear clothes like this!" She gestured at it, dangerously close to barking a bitter, cackling laugh. Even the notion---

"No one will know," Loki replied, his words so low and silky compared to Y/N's almost hysterical tone. Then something like worry flashed over his eyes, his cool completely disappearing. "You don't like it?"

Y/N's mouth opened and closed several times before it managed to push out anything resembling a sentence. She turned to him, his lean, svelte form now watching her, disquieted, waiting. She wanted to touch him, take some part of him. Mainly to hold herself upright. "No, Loki, Odin's beard, no," Y/N did laugh, then, she couldn't help it. It came out as a watery little giggle. How could anyone not like---

"I love it," she assured, putting a hand on his arm now and giving a comforting squeeze.

His chest deflated as if he'd been holding in a breath, his smile returning tentatively.

"I absolutely love it, I'm in love with it."

Obviously relieved: "Is green okay? I guessed you liked it because of your earrings. Although I went for gold accents rather than silver because they're warmer."

Y/N was too distracted to ask or even wonder why the prince saw her as warm. She let go of his arm, hesitantly because her knees felt as though they're made from the toffee cake she'd brought, her lips still slightly parted. Lightly, Y/N reached out to run the pad of her finger down the gold braiding lining the cuff of one sleeve.

"I would have bought gold earrings if I could have afforded it," she muttered absently as the silky bumps passed under her skin. She could feel Loki's gaze on the side of her face, see the fond curve of his smile.

Straightening back up, Y/N shook her head. "You shouldn't have done this. Wasted all that money on me."

"Yes, it was a waste to buy you another dress," Loki replied tartly, "You've got so many after all. It'll probably just get stuffed to the back of your wardrobe and forgotten about."

Y/N moistened her lips and the prince's features softened suddenly.

"Sorry. I didn't mean---"

"No, it's okay," Y/N waved off his apologies. "I was just realising you're right. I don't even have a wardrobe, so if I did accept it I'd have nowhere to store it. Something like this doesn't fit into my life, Loki." She turned to him, expecting to find confusion, irritation, at her ungratefulness.

However, instead, his pale eyes were tender as he regarded her almost sadly.

"I can't accept this. You wouldn't understand; this is just a casual outfit for you, something to lounge around in. For me...well, put it this way: even if I'd saved up every penny I've ever earnt, I still wouldn't be able to afford the material to make this dress, let alone the finished product."

For some reason, Y/N felt like crying. She felt like crying in that way where you're not really sad, per se, you're just...everything. You're happy and you're upset and you're afraid and so very full of humiliating unrequited love--- you're so full of things that something has to escape, and that something is almost always tears.

Loki had stepped closer to Y/N without her realising. She'd been too busy trying to blink away that stinging sensation in the corner of her eyes to notice the prince raise a large delicate hand to cup her face.

With his thumb, gently and full of latent strength, he brushed away a tear from Y/N's cheek. Smiling down at her he said softly:

"I wouldn't have gotten it for you if I'd known I'd have to watch you cry."

Y/N sniffed. One of her cheeks was burning hot with humiliation and the other was cooled by the firm spread of Loki's palm. Her jawline slots snugly into it, the bone cradled as though he's holding an eggshell. "Sorry," she mumbled, desperately willing herself to stop as another tear dribbled from her lid. It had collected, swelling until she blinked, the little damp trail it left cold against her skin.

Loki wiped that one away too. He's so close she can feel his breath. If she closed her eyes she might have guessed she'd left a window open; a subtle breeze brushing the ends of her nerve cells like feathers.

He shook his head. "Don't apologise, you've done nothing wrong. You don't have to keep the dress if it makes you feel sad."

"It doesn't," Y/N said quickly, not because she wants to keep it (even though she does) but because she doesn't want Loki to think he's upset her. He hasn't. He's done the opposite; he just wanted her to feel comfortable, to feel beautiful ---

As beautiful as he sees her.

The dress doesn't make Y/N sad, everything surrounding it does. What it represents. She's poor, so poor, and she'll always be poor. She can parade around in gorgeous gowns all she likes, but that won't change the fact that she's doing just that; parading. Putting on a show. Pretending, like she's a child dressing up in her mother's clothes and posing as a grownup.

"Are you sure? I should have thought it through, it was mean of me to---"

"It wasn't," Y/N cut him off. She didn't even feel that usual stabbing of shame at interrupting royalty, this time. He was being self-deprecating, she'd made him feel guilty when he'd done nothing wrong. "You remembered I love the colour green. You had this made, for me, to make me happy and comfortable. That's so thoughtful of you, I don't think...well, no one's ever treated me as nicely as you have."

Loki beamed bashfully, retracting his hand now that Y/N's tears had given away to a weak smile.

She missed his touch, the reassuring firmness of it. Despite his many willowy, graceful attributes, the prince is very much a male, and it shows in the way he handles Y/N's delicate form. There's a power within it, a strength held back, restrained in a way that reminds her she's a woman.

"I'm glad you like it." He turned to the dress still laid out neatly over the bed. It lacks creases, every inch of it void of wrinkles; unrumpled.

Y/N wondered if Loki had spent time smoothing it out earlier, so it looks perfect for when he introduces it to its owner. She pictured him like a nervous schoolboy about to give his first sweetheart a present.

Has he ever given another woman a present? Or at least, one like this; With her shape and favourite colour in mind? This dress is designed for Y/N, that becomes more clear with every passing second her eyes lay on its rich fabrics. The prince must have been present for every stage of its design, given his input, adding bits that would compliant Y/N's specific figure and removing any parts that did not.

"I'd really like you to keep it," he said, waking Y/N from her stupor.

Who cares if he's given gifts like this to other women?

"It's designed for you; it's yours, if you want it. I can keep it here for you, if you like. You can change into it when you arrive each morning and change back into your uniform before you go down to the servants quarters at dinner."

Y/N didn't have the heart to ask:

'What happens to it if you move to the Vanir kingdom?'

Instead, she pushed that thought from her mind and looked to Loki, and then back to the dress. She shouldn't accept it. She's a maid---

But it's so beautiful, and Loki had seemed so hurt when he'd thought she didn't like it.

Almost shaking, Y/N reached out and took the gown in her hands, lifting it from the prince's duvet as though it's a brittle autumn leaf. It's heavy in her arms, and even more breathtaking with gravity working in its favour, the pleated skirt falling so naturally, so elegantly.

Y/N couldn't hide a smile. She wanted to say thank you, but the words weren't coming.

It didn't really matter. Loki was watching the joy suffuse Y/N's face as though that alone was thanks enough. "If it makes you feel better," he added, "you can think of it as payment for posing for me; for letting me paint you. You'll have to sit still for a long time, are you sure you're okay with that? We'll take breaks---"

Still in a state of disbelief, Y/N shook her head, batting away his concerns, almost laughing at them. "I've been working since I could clutch a dishcloth. I welcome the break." Y/N returned her attention back to Loki, aware of the weight of the dress shifting in her arms as she turned to him. "Thank you. For this. Really---"

"Don't mention it. I would have gotten it made sooner but I didn't want to seem strange." Loki's thin lips had turned up into a sheepish smile---so out of place on his angular face. "I don't know how you put up with those scratchy uniforms." He plucked at Y/N's rough collar between finger and thumb. His tone was light, but there was a sadness behind his eyes. Y/N didn't catch it because she'd started gently folding the dress over one arm, but if she'd looked up she would have found a melancholy hue to his gaze.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N could barely keep from hurling her uniform into a disorganised heap as she undressed in Loki's washroom. It felt so good to rid herself of it knowing that she's about to replace it with something that isn't as coarse; in every sense of the word.

She'd hung the dress on the door, next to one of the Prince's silky dressing gowns, and admired it as she removed each item of clothing. It really is breathtaking. The poor quality of her own clothes is heightened just by its presence, the crisp, hardened cotton scraping and scratching where, before, Y/N could (mostly) ignore it.

When Y/N was standing in nothing but her undergarments, she paused, chewing her bottom lip between her teeth. Her undergarments aren't really garments at all, just some simple briefs and a thick underbodice for modesty (and, in the winter; warmth). The briefs she saw no issue with, they could be left on, but the bodice would have to be removed.

This posed new problems in of itself; where servant's clothing is concerned, modesty and professionalism are the paramount interest. Their uniform is designed specifically to eliminate any hint of individual figure. In fact, Y/N was pretty sure that her drab, stiff dress was made to prevent her from looking like a living being at all.

The bodice exists mainly for this purpose as well; to hide and stifle any shape that Y/N's chest may have, to square her torso off into a non-discernible box.

Y/N has never worn anything that flaunts her shape, let alone suggests she has one. Ever. If she left her undergarments off there would only be a thin layer of material between her bare skin and...well, indecency.

But she couldn't very well keep the bodice on; it would be grossly visible around the neckline of the dress and generally give the whole thing a lumpy appearance. Y/N knew Loki wouldn't mind either way; he'd made it clear he only wants her to be comfortable. He could easily use a little artistic license to remove the lumps and bumps from the painting, and Y/N doubted he'd laugh at her for being shy.

She is shy. Working-class women are not women, not in the same way ladies who'd usually wear this sort of dress are women. Working-class women's bodies are for, well, working; whether that be in a career, around the house, or birthing and feeding children. They do not get shown off, made to look appealing and beautiful.

 

-- ❈ --

 

After a lot of contemplation, Y/N's underbodice joined the pile of her discarded uniform.

 

Chapter 19: Exposed, Accentuated, Colourful

Chapter Text

Getting into the dress took a little while because Y/N was terrified of breaking anything. It wasn't that she didn't trust the obviously high-end material, it was that she didn't trust herself not to jam her leg into the skirt too hard, or her nails not to catch one of the mesh sleeves and push her whole arm right through it. Thus, she climbed into it like a lizard shedding its skin but in reverse; a lot of awkward shimmying and uncoordinated peeling.

When she'd settled in---leaving the back undone for now (she'd tackle that later)---Y/N raised her head to the vast mirror above the sink. She hadn't looked at herself as she'd been getting into the dress; she'd wanted to save it, like a big reveal at the end, for the first time in her life experiencing a slight hint of vanity. She has never been a largely vain person, although, perhaps that is down to the fact that, the way she sees it, she doesn't have anything to be vain about.

When she did raise her head, she didn't recognise herself.

Well, she did. If anything, she looks and feels more like herself than she ever has. That is clearly her staring back from the glass, awestruck, lips parted, her whole expression a series of 'O's as she gazed at her reflection with wide-eyed wonder. That's her chesther neck, her hips, her hair, the tight little bun atop her head. But Y/N has never seen those features in this way before, so exposed, so accentuated...so colourful.

She looks alive.

The dress clings, all of it clings softly to the curves of Y/N's body, highlighting them, complimenting them, presenting them in a way no item of clothing she's ever worn has. She's used to drab dresses so stiff with starch they barely bend enough for her to lean over, let alone hint at her figure. But this dress...it's almost as though it's doing it on purpose, with a consciousness. Like it's taken a good long look at Y/N's form and is saying 'Yes, we'll emphasize this bit here' and 'This area is gorgeous, let's pay attention to that'.

After many minutes spent just gawking at herself, Y/N eventually moved her hands tentatively to her back to begin the tricky business of doing the thing up. She'd known it would be difficult as soon as she'd seen it; many complex strings of ribbon, weaved and knotted into a labyrinthine pattern that was pretty, as well as constructed to securely hold the dress together just right, giving it that perfect figure. Y/N had had to undo the mass of ribbon to get into the dress, and she tried to conjure the memory of it now in her head and reverse it, then replicate it with her hands.

She managed a few knots, looping the ties clumsily into what she could only assume were the right holes. The ribbons kept slipping from her fingers like tens of tiny eels, the slick whispers of silk against the pads of her fingers seeming to tease her graceless attempts as they fell free just for the fun of it.

After several admirable minutes of stubbornness, Y/N rendered the feat impossible---on her own, at least. She can't see what she's doing, and the mirror is no help; throwing her reflection back the wrong way just to confuse her fumbling fingers.

'This is why upper-class women have ladies maids to dress them,' Y/N thought with a defeated, silent sigh. She doesn't have a maid because she's an imposter, a poser, only pretending to be part of this world. She has no one to help her figure out this (what is now a) tight tangle of dainty ribbons---

No one except Loki.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Humiliated, Y/N used both her hands to clutch the back of the dress together as though it's an open wound, and nudged the door with her foot. Bashfully, and with an uncomfortable heat scorching the tops of her ears, she found the prince waiting for her, lounged on a divan with a book spread neatly in one hand.

Y/N had removed her slippers to climb into the dress, and opted for leaving them off. Gowns like this are designed to make the owner appear to sweep, not step, and Y/N knew her clumpy canvas slippers would all but erase its efforts. Yes, these types of dresses are crafted to be paired with flat, dainty little pumps or---if inside---in nothing at all.

Y/N doesn't own any pumps, but she was not opposed to going barefoot. Her feet are one of the few parts of her body she has little to no qualms with exposing. Many people in the lower classes can not afford proper shoes, so it is not uncommon to see naked toes or bare ankles. Y/N herself had grown up in a pair of basic leather sandals handed down from her mother.

Plus, after many months of observing Loki bypassing shoes whilst he's pottering about his chambers, Y/N was quite eager to give it a try herself; undoubtedly it would be a vast improvement from the canvassy shuffling of her rigid, oversized slippers.

As she approached the prince, sprawled leisurely on a divan, Y/N's bare soles touched the chilled marble with a soft sound, so silent it could barely be called a sound at all. She liked it, feeling the reassuring weight of the palace beneath her feet, and the cooling spread of the marble helped banish her blush as she gripped a little tighter at the back of her dress.

Despite her almost soundless approach, Loki's ears pricked up as soon as Y/N left the washroom, his book falling, forgotten with a papery thud onto the floor. He cleared his throat, rising from his lazily stretched-out position, whole long, sinewy body suddenly taught like a spring. His piercing irises weren't leaving Y/N's elegant silhouette, even to blink. He was smiling.

"Beautiful," he muttered as Y/N came to a stop about a metre before him, dipping her head, skin prickling under his attention.

She has all of it---all of his attention---and the full force of it almost made her squint as though she's looking into the sun. Loki couldn't hide his gaze sweeping the length of her body now, lingering for a millisecond on the swell of her hips, following the dip of her waist, reaching her chest before he caught himself, dragging his gaze up to her face, his cheekbones dusted pink.

He may be a prince, but he's also a man.

He's looking at her in a way she'd never seen in him before. It sent sensation skittering down the taught column of her spine.

Any other man looking at her like that would have set Y/N's nerves on edge, sounded alarm bells in her head. She has seen that look on shady men late at night, their narrowed glares following her like staved wolves.

This look, though, the one Loki is currently doing a poor job of hiding, isn't like that. It's more like the look Y/N accidentally gives him whenever he stretches and his shirt rises up a little to expose a white dash of his pale stomach.

"Thank you," Y/N stuttered, two simple words and yet, with Loki's eyes scorching into her like they were, she screwed up both of them.

"Is it comfortable?" He enquired with genuine care. He'd moved his hands to rest neatly behind his back as though he's observing a priceless piece of art and wants the security guard to know he doesn't plan on touching it. "Does it fit okay?"

"It's perfect," Y/N beamed. "It's the most heavenly thing I've ever worn. I just can't...the back. I can't do it on my own." She turned, presenting it to him shyly. Both of her hands were still clamped anxiously at the two pieces of fabric, even though she knew she'd have to remove them to let Loki fasten the dress. "Could you?"

Taking a breath, she released the material, exposing the long, wide column of bare skin. It stretched from that dip between her shoulder blades to the very bottom of the small of her back.

Who had been the last person to see her shoulder blades? The two slight dimples either side of the base of her spine? Her mother, probably; back when Y/N was a babe in a bathtub, having her skin scrubbed with a wedge of carbolic soap.

"I'll not sure I'll be much help," Loki chuckled bashfully, but he moved up behind Y/N all the same.

She felt him rather than heard him, the broad line of his shoulders stooped like angel wings as he took the two ribbons gently. "I assume it's just like undoing it but the other opposite way," Y/N suggested helpfully with a shrug in her voice.

Quietly: "I haven't had much experience with undoing dresses either."

Y/N's thoughts had wandered off into a sort of daydream---mentally sweeping imaginary palms over her body, observing the weight and brush of the heavy skirt about her hips, the crisp prickle of the sleeves---but at Loki's last comment, she suddenly found herself paying attention.

Surly his many lovers would request his assistance when undressing? Y/N couldn't imagine them wanting to shatter the mood by summoning a ladies-maid to the bedroom. Plus, why get a faceless servant to strip you of your clothes when you could have Loki's dexterous, competent fingers easing off each garment?

Hoping Loki couldn't see the blush trickling down her neck:

"I think it went in a sort of criss-cross pattern. You could try to follow any progress I'd made, but I think it's just a big clump." She laughed, a little one-syllable bubble from her chest, just to ease some of that tension that's pooling in her abdomen.

Had she been wrong about Loki's assumedly very active love life? Now that she thought about it---which felt odd after so long of trying not to think about it---Y/N had never actually seen one of the prince's many supposed lovers walk into, leave from, or simply inside Loki's chambers. Or even any of their belongings. Not once had Loki asked Y/N to leave his company early because he's going to be entertaining a lady friend. Nor had he ever mentioned, hinted at, or insinuated that he'd been with one whilst Y/N was away at the market or down in the servant's quarters.

He and Y/N are roughly the same age. She remembered watching him blossom by her side from spindly child, to gangly adolescent, to mature, graceful adult. Well, not literally by her side. She'd just catch snatched glances at him during public addresses by Frigga or Odin, their sons flanking their sides, Loki small and shrinking back from the crowd, Thor proud and curiously interested in everyone's smiling faces. So, Loki must have come of age around the same time Y/N did, which was not that long ago. She often forgets his---that the prince is not some wise old sage in a young man's body. He hasn't been around for much longer than Y/N, even if he seems like he has.

Which leads to the question: does he have a love life yet? After all, Y/N herself hadn't felt ready for the somewhat nerve-wracking world of sexual relationships until very recently. She'd barely been of age long enough to come across someone that makes her feel ready.

And even then, she didn't feel ready with just anyone.

Just Loki.

She couldn't pinpoint the exact moment it had happened. Maybe there wasn't one. She'd visualised that crux in her life as a sort of hole that she'd suddenly fall into---like, she'd catch sight of a strapping male as he does whatever it is strapping men do, and her body would suddenly flush with hormones all screaming 'Take me'.

But that is not how it had transpired. There had been no sudden transition from girl to woman, no sexual awakening like a hefty slap in the face. No, instead it seemed to transpire secretly, somewhere at the back of Y/N's mind in a dusty corner she never explores; like a conker left in a coat pocket and forgotten about. Each smile Loki gave her, every curling laugh, little mannerisms---etcetera---fed the little sapling, the prince inadvertently nourishing it with his general Loki-ness, until one day Y/N knew that if he asked her to bed she probably wouldn't turn him down.

Y/N's reverie, that was quickly charting into dangerous territory, was broken by several words tumbling onto her shoulder:

"You didn't actually do as bad a job as you think" the prince chuckled, something like admiration mingling within the silky tone. "You did well managing to get it this far."

A fast learner, he seems to have figured out what he's doing, now, and picked up a quick, graceful rhythm. Softly, he began threading the ribbons at the base of the bodice, patiently easing them from any knots Y/N had made and looping them, arranging them as the dress-maker had designed. Every now and again he'd brush her skin---the back of a cool finger, a gentle thumb---and it didn't help her efforts to banish the thoughts flooding into her brain like sweet honey.

It's a strange experience, Loki---someone---a man---a prince---dressing her. Loki is probably thinking the same thing because he said absently:

"I feel like your maid."

Y/N flushed, her self-consciousness swelling with every second of his time that the task was taking up. "I'll practice tying it when I'm not wearing it, then one day I should be able to do it myself."

Quietly: "You don't have to."

Y/N couldn't see his face but she knew him well enough to guess the dashes of his cheekbones were pink. "Thank you."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Even if Y/N did manage to learn how to tie the dress herself, she wouldn't want to make use of the skill. Loki---despite his lack of practice---proved to be more than competent, doing a better job at entwining the silky strands than Y/N would ever be able to manage.

She had braced herself for him to tug the ribbons tight, to shrink the circumference of her waist; use the dress to restrict it like a corset. But his nimble knotting and threading had reached midway up Y/N's back and she realised the moment would never come. He'd left the material loose and roomy, and continued to do so, fitting it to her rather than trying to fit her to it.

When Loki stepped away, declaring his work finished, Y/N turned on the spot, watching the skirt flare out about her ankles, a joyful grin splitting the lower half of her face in two. How had she gotten this lucky? What magical thread of stars had lined up to gift her with such a life? Such a career? Such a friend?

Said friend waited patiently for Y/N to finish her twirling, watching her with quiet amusement, the corners of his lips just ghosting with a smile as she turned her body this way and that before one of the many mirrors lining his chamber walls. Loki had one arm crossed over his middle, the other leaning against it so the curl of his hand could prop up his pointed chin.

Eventually, Y/N noticed, and must have mistaken his posture for boredom because she blushed and cleared her throat, moistening her lips. "Have you decided where you want me?" She gestured about the room then caught Loki's coy smirk. "For the painting! I meant posing, where should I pose so you can---"

"I know," he waved her off, that smirk still there, and something different, something new; a tint of red on both cheeks. Red, proper red, red like the scarlet sheen of a tomato.

But it was gone so quickly Y/N put it down to a trick of the light. All sorts of colours get reflected off of Loki's alabaster skin. He's like a china cup next to a stained glass window.

"I still don't how I want the painting to be, yet," Loki muttered thoughtfully, still with one hand supporting his head, but now he'd started pacing, alert and to attention rather than lounging back as if against an invisible wall. "When I paint, I tend to wait for a scene to present itself, rather than hunting about for something to paint," he explained, mainly talking to himself.

Y/N enjoyed listening anyway, her curiosity hungry for anything he could teach her about the magical process that is art.

"I know I want to paint you, but not how. Like when I drew that deer through the telescope. As soon as I saw it I knew I wanted to capture its likeness, but I had to wait an hour and a half before it took the pose I eventually sketched it in."

Y/N chewed the inside of her cheek thoughtfully. She pictured Loki stooped over the vast machine in the other room, waiting patiently for inspiration to hit whilst the arms of the clock hacked away at time like miniature hammers. How long would it be before that same inspiration struck him for this painting? Y/N wondered. Not that she minded how long it took. She hadn't agreed to be his muse for the finished product---although it will be breathtaking--- it was the journey she was more interested in. The quiet, tranquil hours spent with his eyes just on her, the damp dab of the brush, the casual conversation.

But he seems frustrated, and Y/N may have an inkling as to why. The screwed up piles of parchment peppered about his chambers are just one of the small clues to his perfectionist nature. He probably can't bear the thought of having to leave his picture unfinished---whatever beauty he sees in Y/N uncaptured---when he has to move to the Vanir kingdom. He wants to begin it now, as soon as possible, before he can't begin it at all.

Y/N has no idea how painting works, really, but after watching the prince do it she could make an educated guess. It's all very visual, with so many components it might be difficult for him to hold them all in his head without them spilling through his fingers like marbles. Maybe they could spark an epiphany; manufacture one, somehow?

"How about you just get me to pose around each room and see what looks good?" Y/N suggested, hoping she was being useful not painfully dim.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N spent the next few hours letting Loki arrange her in various rooms, on various pieces of furniture, in various positions. Although, the positions weren't actually that varied; he seemed to favour the more relaxed poses, whether for Y/N's benefit or because that was the atmosphere he was aiming for, she didn't know. Y/N liked these poses, she felt comfortable with all of them, and believed she could easily hold each for as many hours as Loki may need. Plus, they were tasteful, and she silently thanked the heavens for this; not that she had expected the prince to ask her to spread herself lewdly over a chaise lounge.

The clock struck Two and they still hadn't found a pose or location that pleased them---and, by this point, it really was 'them' and 'they'. Loki was as interested in Y/N's input as he was his own, if not more so. Right at the beginning, when he'd suggested she try lounging on a divan, she'd shyly proposed resting one arm along the backrest; to give the whole thing a smooth, sweeping feel. Loki had replied with a smile:

"I don't know whether to be proud of you for thinking of it, or concerned for myself because I didn't."

From then on, Y/N held no suggestions back and even began to take initiative, learning from the prince what would look good and what would not; what would make a pose work with her surroundings and set what kind of mood.

"How about I face this way, so my profile contrasts with the curtain?" She'd ask, demonstrating, and Loki would nod, his previously critical expression giving way to a pleased smile as though a few pieces were finally slotting into place.

However, only a few pieces would slot into place, never all of them, or enough of them to please the prince completely. Y/N didn't mind, and did not take it personally; he reminded her again and again that it was not her fault. It was the room's fault, the lighting's fault, his own fault that he couldn't settle on a pose. 

 

Chapter 20: Manners

Chapter Text

They had reached the lounge when Loki declared it time to take a break.

Y/N had left the carton containing Aasta's toffee cake there, on a glass end table by the window, and he must have noticed Y/N's gaze gravitating hungrily to linger on the squared-off corners of the box as if she hoped her eyes could eat through the cardboard.

"We don't have to do this," Loki said after permitting Y/N to move. He'd had her sitting in an armchair, framed by the un-lit fireplace, and had been staring at her intently for about thirty-two seconds.

He'd done this at a few of the more promising poses, and Y/N had quickly realised the amount of time the prince asked her to hold a stance was a good indication of how appealing he found it. Not because he's analysing it---he's not taking in the colours and the tones and the general aura of the scene. It's more like he's...waiting for something to happen.

At first, Y/N had thought he's waiting for her to do something---although she wasn't sure what. But then she realised he's not waiting for her at all, rather, when a pose has potential, Loki thinks that bolt of inspiration might hit, and is just giving it enough time to arrive.

Thirty-two seconds waiting for that eureka-moment was not bad, but there had been a pose---on a sofa back in the library---where Loki had asked Y/N to hold her position for forty-eight seconds.

Y/N hopped happily off the armchair to retrieve some crockery from the tea station, extending her arms over her head until she felt a few joints give a satisfying click. "Do what?"

"The painting. If you're bored---"

"I'm not bored," Y/N cut in quickly, setting the plates down on the end table. They're green, and made of some sort of glass---or perhaps, more likely, crystal---giving them a misty, seafoam sort of transparent look. They remind Y/N of Loki's irises. "Honestly, I enjoy it."

She began freeing the cake slices from their prettily-packaged prison. Aasta always seals each box with twine and a stamp of hot wax, and Y/N enjoys the process of catching the underside with her nail and peeling it off. It looks like a candy itself, soft and shiny and the colour of maple syrup. Y/N has kept each one, just because it feels wrong to throw them away.

Loki pulled a chaise lounge up to where Y/N stood and flopped neatly onto its plush pillows, tucking his legs up below him as though he's folding away a pair of wings. "Are you sure? I keep feeling as though I'm bossing you around."

Y/N wondered briefly about pushing one of the plump armchairs over for herself, but the window seat looked more appealing, the view making up for what it lacked in comfort. She transferred Loki's now loaded plate to his pale hands and settled herself into the little niche in the wall. "You're not. I find it interesting; art is something I never thought I'd witness first hand, let play an active part in."

"Isn't it the working class that makes most of Asgard's furniture, buildings, and instruments?" Loki pointed out, using the end of his finger to wipe up a dribble of toffee from his plate. He popped it in his mouth and he hummed in appreciation.

It made all of Y/N's atoms vibrate.

"I would have thought your family would have a few tile makers or blacksmiths or wood-carvers here and there. Are they not artists?"

Y/N turned this over in her head, then shrugged. "My family is in the lower working class. We don't really make things, we fix what is broken. Mother sews torn clothes for a small sum, and father fixes roofs on buildings."

A few strands of Loki's hair had come loose from being tucked behind his ear, and Y/N wanted to reach out and put them back. Maybe she would have done, had he not been over an arm's reach away.

"I think fixing things counts as art. There's something beautiful about having enough patience and compassion to mend, rather than simply replace."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N and Loki used to eat in the studio, hands pigment-stained, giving their fingers a chalky taste when they licked up stray frosting or scuffs of chocolate.

Y/N liked this , though, making use of a different room for once. There are so many, after all, and they are all so wonderfully decorated. Before, whilst caged in her uniform, she may have preferred to crouch in the messy studio to snack; she feels less out of place there, surrounded by other things that are imperfect and plainly practical. But now, with her sweeping dress flowing like an emerald waterfall from her spot by the window, her body framed by the sky, a rich dessert balanced on her lap and a delicate knife in one hand, Y/N almost felt like she belonged.

"Besides the studio, which room do you think you use most?" Y/N asked around a mouthful of toffee. It was unsalted and gummy and unfathomably good. Her curiosity in the prince's life had---until very recently---gone unsatisfied. Now she felt their relationship had reached a point where she could finally ask him questions. Of course, he'd made it clear she could ask him questions right from the beginning; but she still wasn't sure whether that had been some kind of test. There's always a sharp look in his eyes, as though cogs are turning quietly, right at the back of his mind. Y/N had seen that look before in the cats that hang around the kitchens hoping for scraps. You think they're just lounging, fast asleep on the front step, but then their ear will twitch and you'll realise they'd been alert and aware all along, never really asleep at all.

Loki looked pensive as he contemplated his answer, probably sifting through multitudinous memories, all somewhat identical. Life can't be very varied for a prince, Y/N had learnt early on. Especially not the youngest prince, whose days are not filled with training for the day when he will be king like his older brother. "Probably this one. I like the lighting so I often read in here." He smiled. "You're actually in my favourite seat."

"Do you want to swap?" Y/N offered, although she didn't even bother to stand because Loki would reply with---

"No, I'm quite happy here, thank you."

A smirk twitched Y/N's lip. "I knew you'd say that."

This made him smile.

They spent the next few minutes in silence, dissevering neat lumps of their respected cake slices and letting them dissolve in their mouths. The cake is in layers---sponge, frosting, another wedge of sponge, and then more frosting, and Y/N watched with curiosity as Loki ate his successively.

"How are Aasta's cakes so moist, even when we leave them in a box for several hours?" He asked, tugging Y/N out of her stupor.

Y/N would have liked to give him the real reason, to say something clever---she had worked in a kitchen, after all, so should have picked up a few tricks. However, Ylva had never once made a cake, at least while Y/N was working under her, so the only tricks Y/N knew were how to peel a potato in under five seconds, and the phrase 'there's no such thing as too much salt' (which she suspected to be apocryphal).

So instead, after swallowing her mouthful, Y/N said seriously: "I think she's a witch."

Loki laughed, a little chuckle of amusement filling the air between them. "What gives you that idea?"

"Think about it; the palace chefs couldn't even keep that lemon cake moist, and all you did was bring it from downstairs." Y/N's eyes had narrowed. "Plus...she knows things."

Aasta had explained her uncanny detective abilities, putting them down to raising five daughters, but Y/N wasn't one hundred per cent convinced she didn't have some kind of magic stirring about in her veins as well. Perhaps elfin? That would explain the allure she seems to hold over almost everyone she meets. Y/N had never met an elf, but she'd heard that they're more beautiful than the sun.

"Everyone knows things," Loki pointed out, and Y/N shook her head.

"Yes, but Aasta knows more things."

When the prince didn't look convinced, she added, serious now:

"She could be a witch. After all, everyone in your family are sorcerers."

Humouring her, Loki cocked one eyebrow. It gave him a smouldering sort of look, mischievous, and Y/N liked it very much, although it did make something inside her tingle most peculiarly. "Fair point. So, what would she be a deity of? Pastries? And---how did you put it? Knowing things?"

Y/N used her cake knife to waggle it at Loki like she'd seen Ylva do at her so many times with a wooden spoon. "If you'd met her you'd know what I'm talking about. She knows about you, you know."

"Of course she knows about me," Loki said simply, leaning back in his seat. " Everyone knows about me because, must I once again remind you, I am the youngest son of the All-Father ."

"Yes, but she knows about you. To quote her, you're 'lonely', and 'quiet'---"

"I'm not actually so lonely anymore."

"---And she knows that the cakes I buy are for you."

This did seem to spark the prince's attention because, like a startled hare, his spine straightened again, pale eyes widening as he looked up from his cake quickly. "She knows about us?"

"Well," Y/N felt her cheeks heat. "Well, not us specifically . She just knows the money I use for the cakes isn't mine, and that I'm sharing them with a man. A man who she says is quiet and shy and not a people person." She left out the part about Aasta implying Y/N is kind of in love with him. And the part about him liking her back.

Loki settled again, one dark dash an eyebrow raising once more in a sarcastic mixture of disbelief and scorn. "Well, she is right , but that doesn't mean she's a witch ."

Seeing she wasn't going to win, Y/N huffed: " You look like a witch." Letting her shoulder blades fall back enough to bump against the solid pane of the window.

She'd been teasing, but Loki's head tilted to the side.

"In what way?"

Surprised, Y/N ceased dragging her fork about her plate to collect the last scuffs of cake. The prince was watching her with an expression she didn't recognise, and even though she couldn't read it, she knew immediately that she didn't like it.

"Your hair," Y/N gestured at it, all loose waves the colour of night. She'd raised her joshing tone a little, trying to make it clear she's joking. "And your eyes. I feel like you can see into my head sometimes; as if you're reading my thoughts as they pop up."

This did make Loki laugh, and he raised one hand self-consciously to cover his mouth. Relaxing back into his seat: "Rest assured, Y/N, I can do many things, but reading minds is not one of them."

"Are you sure?" Y/N had finished her snack, and placed the empty crockery down on the table. She'd been tempted to lap up the last stains of toffee with her tongue (on the plate, not the table), but thought better of it at the last minute. "Maybe you just haven't figured out how?"

"A valid point. I'll make an attempt."

A smile turned up Y/N's lips as she watched the prince make a show of trying to look thoughtful, his eyes searching her like they're seeking for a weak spot to bore into her head. If she didn't know he was playing with her, she would have been tempted to shield her face with her hands, just in case he actually managed to pinch a thought from her skull.

But then a prickle of fear skittered up her back as Loki's lips actually spread in a victorious smirk.

"You were thinking about licking your plate."

Y/N blinked, her breath catching in her throat. It made his grin double, exposing his teeth at her horrified expression.

"Don't look so scared, I'm joking." Casually: "It doesn't take a psychic to know you enjoy quality food." He'd finished his own dessert by now, and drew the crockery to his mouth, dragging his pink tongue across it as Y/N had wanted to do. He'd stretched his narrow legs out lazily along the length of the chaise lounge, reclining, and Y/N almost felt like chastising him for his ungentlemanly practices.

Still trying to soothe her bristled nerves, she let out a nervous, relieved little laugh. "For a prince, you have a piteously small compilation of manners."

Through a smirk: "For a commoner, you seem to have a surplus of them."

"I must have gotten your share."

"I wish you hadn't."

Y/N narrowed her eyes. "Are you saying I'm uptight?"

"No, no, no." He smiled, that same smile he had just before he tipped the bucket of water over the other day. "Not uptight, no. Prim , yes."

"That's unfair, you forget that if I'm anything other than prim I'll get fired."

"Not now, you won't. So why don't you relax?" He'd said it casually, a silken drawl, all hooded eyes and amused curling grin, but there was a challenging edge to his tone. As if he doesn't think I'll do it.

As if to exaggerate the fact that niceties and formality really aren't necessary, he gestures at his own more-than comfortable posture.

His ease irritated Y/N in a way she didn't understand. He can just lay there, all sprawled out like a cat soaking up the sun. He can do that without a nagging little voice in his head (that sounds oddly like Alfdis) making him feel as though he's doing something heinous and evil. He can just...unwind.

Y/N crossed her arms. "Force of habit."

"Force of habit and because you're prim. It's in your blood."

"It is not ."

"It is. You're terrified of doing something wrong."

"Only because I'll get---"

"Fired, yes, you mentioned. I think it's more than that, though. You're afraid of upsetting everyone. Alfdis, me, your parents---" He shifted onto his front, crossing his arms neatly over the armrest and setting his pointy chin on them, giving Y/N a smile. "You don't do what you want."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean you want to do things, but you don't let yourself do them because you're scared of how other people will react." He'd said it so simply, laid out Y/N's entire personality stark and bare before her, so easily, so effortlessly.

It is true, all of it is true, and yet Y/N still blinked in surprise.

Her gaze hardened. "I can be spontaneous. I can not care about what anyone else thinks."

Irritatingly dismissive: "No, you can't."

More firmly: "Yes, I can." Y/N isn't angry at him , she's angry at herself. All those missed opportunities, all those years spent cowering under other people's gaze. And the worst part was; she didn't have to. If she just---metaphorically, of course---improved her posture, they'd have to look up at her rather than peer down their nose like she's a stubborn stain or an irritating child.

"Lick the plate, then. Let your hair down. Curse and raise your voice and make lewd jokes and slouch when you sit."

Y/N's lips pinched themselves into a tight little knot, Loki's only spreading wider. "But I don't want to do those things."

"Yes you do," he stated frankly, examining the back of one of his hands. The tendons slipped smoothly below his skin as he flexed his fingers and he watched them disinterestedly. "But you're too scared to."

Y/N huffed, her shoulders all bunched up by her ears. He thinks she's... boring? Scared? Scared of what he---what anyone thinks? When he looks at her does he see a quaking, snivelling servant so eager to please she'd forgotten to develop a personality?

"I am not."

And with that, vehemently, Y/N shoved herself deeper into the window seat, her spine curving in a lazy, compressed arc, legs stretched out to take up all the space she'd been told a woman should never invade.

Before Loki even had a chance to look startled, both of her hands came up to unfasten the tight knot of a bun perched at her crown, grabbing the pins that held it in place and dragging them free, her hair falling in a disorganised cascading of strands.

Mouth pursed, Y/N dropping the pins onto the table between herself and the prince with a metallic clink.

There was a silence.

Then Loki smiled. "That's it."

 

-- ❈ --

 

"That's what?" Y/N asked, her tone giving away the fact that she was still slightly nettled. 

Loki isn't nettled at all, he's the kind of person who you could shout at for half an hour and his voice would remain as level as a still lake. It makes Y/N feel like a petulant teenager, her temper all wan and thin, while he just lays there, serene and cool.

She considered pulling her limbs back towards her centre, straightening her back and hurriedly scrambling to hide her exposed locks---

But the prince is staring at her with a gaze as sharp as a whetted blade, making it incredibly difficult to move. "That pose. That's it, the one we've been looking for."

Bafflement scribbled itself all over Y/N's face. " This pose?" She gestured at her posture, almost slumped like a bag of flour, legs kicked so wide she's thankful for the generous length of her skirt. If she were a young boy she'd be rapped on the knuckles for insolence. If she were a young girl she'd---well, she doesn't know what would happen; no one she knew had ever dared to test it. "You know I was going for arrogant indifference, right? We were arguing ."

"Yes, and it was very amusing," Loki's lip curled and Y/N was tempted to stick her tongue out at him. "But we don't seem to be very good at it; after all, arguments are supposed to cause problems, not solve them."

In a tone laced with heavy disbelief: "But this pose?"

Loki tipped his head to the side. "What's wrong with it? Is it too uncomfortable to hold?"

"No, it's the opposite , that's my point. It's too comfortable, it's---it's almost vulgar. I look like---"

"A princess."

There was a lot going on in Y/N's head at that moment, but a choked little "What?" was all she managed to say.

Calmly, Loki elaborated: "You look like a princess. Relaxed yet assertive. Like you know you can do what you want, and you're taking advantage of the fact."

Y/N just stared at him, his demeanour having shifted from laid-back to interested. He'd sat up now, and swung his legs down to plant his bare feet on the floor, one pale hand curled before his mouth so he could run his thumbnail thoughtfully over the thin line of his bottom lip.

"I understand the window," Y/N spelt out, still thinking him to be slightly deranged.

Had he become desperate, so just...settled? Pretended to have been hit by a bolt of inspiration, just so they wouldn't have to go through the whole tedious charade of searching for a pose again?

No, Y/N doesn't think so. She doubted he'd be able to fake that look; the glazed over, critical stare of someone carrying out mental calculations. She could see his pupils, swelled wells of ink, outlining her, flicking about and lingering on her dress, the window, her hands---probably mentally estimating the ratios of pigments he'll need to create those same colours on canvas.

"It makes a good frame," she continued, "the contrast of the sky, my dress flowing from the seat and onto the floor---etcetera---"

The prince's stare cleared, his attention settling back on the present as he absorbed Y/N's words.

"---but the pose itself? It's..." She trailed off, the sentence pittering out. It's not that she didn't have a word to stick on the end of it, it's that she had too many. It's brassy and brash and audacious and makes her look...

Like a princess. Loki is right, because when Y/N shoved herself into a nonchalant slouch, she'd just been mirroring Loki's own spread-out, relaxed, sprawling attitude. She'd soaked up, collected, and noted---all by accident, of course---the prince's little mannerisms, his way of lounging about his quarters, and thrown it back at him. So, yes, in this dress, in the royal palace, mimicking the attitude of a privileged son of the king; Y/N does look like a princess.

"It's perfect," Loki assured. There's that look again. That one Y/N can't read. "You look like you own these chambers and everything in them."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N waited while Loki darted off to fetch his easel and painting materials from the studio, allowing herself a private little blush while she's alone.

Her hair is down.

A man had seen her with her hair down---a prince. If anyone else found out, she'd be fired for sure, and perhaps fined for dishonour to the crown.

But she's safe here. Loki would never tell, and there's no way anyone else could ever find out.

It feels...pleasant. Usually, Y/N is only blessed with relief from that constant tugging sensation at her scalp at the end of the day, just as she climbs into bed. But now the roots of her hair are free, each strange hanging slack and...unnoticeable. It hadn't occurred to her that one could exist without discomfort. She'd assumed it's as natural and inevitable as the rains, or snow atop a mountain. A part of life.

And slouching---where has slouching been all these years? She feels as though every muscle in her body is simply melting into the gentle curve of the window seat, each bone mellowing to liquid honey.

The prince feels this way all the time? No wonder his features spend most of their days hanging in an easy-natured, amicable smirk. Y/N would be constantly smirking too if she was permitted to sit however she wishes wherever she wishes.

It's fascinating, she contemplated, how much your posture can influence your mood---influence everyone else's mood. Loki seems to have the ability to dominate a space just by simply being in it, and Y/N had never understood how. She understood now; it's the way he sits. The way he stands, the way he holds himself. If you can slouch with your legs spread without anyone daring to scold you for it, you're probably not a force to be reckoned with. 

 

Chapter 21: Drawing Lessons

Chapter Text

Loki returned, art supplies bundled into his long arms, and set about propping the easel upon its spindly legs and arranging trays of pigments and pots of paintbrushes over all the flat surfaces in his immediate vicinity.

Y/N watched him with amused fascination, admittedly glad he had something other than her to occupy his gaze. With every passing second, self-consciousness dug its claws a little deeper, the temptation to correct her posture and wrangle her hair back into its usual bun growing ever stronger. Pushing it away, Y/N turned her attentions back to the prince, now setting down three jars of water on the floor by his feet.

He'd been holding them precariously in one hand by hooking his long fingers under the rims, but they looked even more vulnerable on the ground. Y/N wanted to caution him about knocking them over, but she knew he'd just laugh at her, so instead, she asked curiously:

"When you painted the scene at the market place, how did you get all this stuff down there?"

"I didn't," Loki perched on the lip of the chaise longue, then lifted himself again so he could drag it forwards by a fraction of an inch. "I rested the canvas on my legs and loaded a pallet with paint before I left. I added a lot of the detail from memory once I got back here." Distractedly: "I could do that with this painting, if you like, so you don't have to pose for so long." He met Y/N's eyes, then, his dark hair having fallen like two curtains either side of his face. "I'm so familiar with your features I could just about manage from memory."

Raising one eyebrow and pushing her lips into a pretend moody pout: "Is my face becoming tedious?"

Y/N couldn't see Loki's answering smile because, seemingly content with the nest he'd assembled for himself, he'd taken his place behind the white rectangle of his canvas. She heard his chuckle, though, and a drawling:

"Quite the contrary." One of his pale hands plucked a slim stick of charcoal from the table by his left knee, and the satisfying, abrasive sound of rough sketching filled the room. "I feel that---with you as my muse---this will be one of my most impressive works."

Y/N gave an incredulous laugh. "Very funny."

The prince's head poked out from one side of the canvas, his brow knitted. "I wasn't trying to be." He disappeared again, the scraping starting back up as he dragged the charcoal about over the expanse of blank material.

Not knowing how to reply to that, Y/N simply said nothing, and turned back to concentrating on holding her pose in the window seat; a feat that proved to be more difficult than she'd previously anticipated.

What had drawn Loki to this pose, in particular, was its nonchalant, care-free nature. Thus Y/N understood the importance of keeping her muscles slack and her expression insouciant. However, it is very tricky to remain insouciant and nonchalant when you have a very attractive man's crystalline eyes tracing your body every couple of seconds. Each time Y/N felt herself finally settling, he'd glance at her again---at the angle of her elbow, or the curve of her cheek---and her stomach would curl up like an autumn leaf.

"By the way..." Loki's voice drifted out from behind the canvas again, the scuff of his sketching ceasing. He leaned to the left, so Y/N could see his soft smile. "I'm flattered. That you feel comfortable enough with me to let your hair down. Both figuratively and literally."

A heat dribbled down Y/N's neck and pooled around her exposed collarbones. She had been waiting for the prince to bring that up. She'd tensed every time the breeze from the window brushed a strand of hair against her face and reminded her that she's---in a way---somewhat naked. Y/N had thought the first man to see her with her hair down---besides her father, of course---would be her future husband.

Some small section of her anxious mind had half hoped Loki wasn't aware of the significance. After all, it is customary for upper-class women to wear their hair down, so maybe the prince would think nothing of it?

But he's too sharp not to know. That's why he said gently:

"If you ever feel uncomfortable you can put it back up."

Y/N found her head shaking, her hair brushing about her shoulders. "If it's all right with you...I'd rather leave it down."

 

-- ❈ --

 

And so, once again, Y/N's life entered a new tier of comfort.

Each morning she would stroll down to the market for Loki's pigments, sit with him in the studio for several hours preparing them, and then pose for the rest of the day, taking breaks for snacks and to stretch her legs. Loki even allowed Y/N the privileges of his washroom, so she wouldn't have to keep struggling out of her dress and into her uniform to use the servant's restroom down the hall.

Loki painting her became Y/N's favourite time of day, his eyes only on her, and she missed it sorely on weekends when she wasn't required to work.

The hours spent in the prince's plush, cushy chambers had begun to have the rather irritating effect of highlighting just how drab the hours spent away from them really are. Descending the stairs to the servants quarters has started to make Y/N feel like a mole, navigating dank tunnels into the soil so deep even the sun can't find them. Y/N had never before been susceptible to bouts of claustrophobia, and yet---in recent weeks---she's had to escape to the courtyard for some air on several occasions, feeling stifled by the low walls and narrow slips passed off as windows. Her body craves light like a flower swamped in shade, and, curiously, she's found herself particularly drawn to height. Ground-level is busier than she remembers, the servant's quarters alive and churning like a beehive. She longs for the muted silence of Loki's chambers, far off from the everyday scrabble that is real life.

Her free time has also begun to pose a new challenge she never would have anticipated; amusing herself when she is not working.

The working week used to leave Y/N's bones withered and aching like trees exposed to harsh winds. Saturday and Sunday were forty-eight hours of sleep-riddled recovery; time to rebuild parts of her that had been broken from five days of hard labour.

But now the hardest labour she experiences is climbing the multitudinous staircases to Loki's quarters.

One Saturday, Y/N had found herself slipping into consciousness at her usual time, the late-morning light trickling through the narrow window above her bed and staining her grey sheets a crisp white. At first, she'd sat up with a languid stretch, excited for the day ahead. The market place would be humid with rich scents, the colours vibrant and illuminated by beams of sun. Loki's chambers would be bright too, each sweeping window displaying panoramic views of the kingdom as she and the prince pass lazy words back and forth, their hands paint-stained and clothes paint-scuffed.

But then the realisation had hit her like a hefty slap on the cheek; it's Saturday.

Disgruntled, Y/N had flopped back onto the mattress with a malcontent frown and tried to catch the tail-end of the sleepiness quickly disappearing in the distance.

But she wasn't tired. She hasn't been tired for a long time. Y/N's time off is no longer an opportunity to snatch as much sleep and rest as she can possibly hold, but an opportunity to...do something else.

Frustrated, Y/N swung her legs out of bed to start the day, but she wasn't sure what exactly she could fill the day with. What does one do with a day off? She posed this question to Loki as she sat sprawled in the window seat the following Monday.

"Your whole life is a day off," she'd said. "What do you do when I'm not here?"

"Hobbies," he'd said simply. "Find things you enjoy and pursue them."

Y/N blew a little laugh through her nose. "What? Like playing the lute?"

Loki tilted his head at her, not that she saw from behind the canvas. "Do you enjoy playing the lute?"

"I've never even touched an instrument. I can't afford a lute, that was my point. The working class doesn't typically do things they enjoy. We're too tired. Usually."

"Not all hobbies are expensive, Y/N." The prince leaned out to stare fixedly at her left arm. He seemed to not be able to get the curve of her wrist right, because he'd been staring at it, sketching, and then staring again for the past twenty minutes. "Most of the art I create is with charcoal sticks; you can get several for under a penny at the market."

"I can't draw," Y/N dismissed quickly with a wave of her hand like a queen flapping away an irritating servant.

This made the corner of Loki's lip twitch with amusement. "No one is born with the ability to draw, you have to teach yourself."

their conversation fell into a natural lul as the prince's attention narrowed on getting that one line of Y/N's forearm right. She held it still for him and turned his words over a few times in her head. If anyone could be taught to draw, then why not give it a go? It's not like she has anything better to do. She'd spent the previous two days wandering aimlessly around the kingdom, at least having a stab at sketching would be productive in some way.

So the next day at the market Y/N picked up some charcoal sticks and parchment with the loose change building up in her pocket like metallic disks of fungus.

There is no stall for art supplies, she discovered after an embarrassing amount of time spent searching for one. For some reason, in her mind she'd built up a mental image of a table set out like a miniature version of Loki's studio; pots of brushes here and there, thick notebooks bound in heavy leather stacked in towers---

In reality, artists seem to need to visit several different stalls to get the paraphernalia they require.

The first Y/N came across was a man selling sketchbooks, but they weren't piled up in disorganised towers like Loki's. This man kept them on shelves in tight rows, their spines lined up like the neat hairs of his trim little moustache. Y/N's gaze slid longingly over the more high-end books; their soft covers and tidy pages making them the more appealing choice, but she knew they were nowhere near suitable for her first attempts at art. No doubt she'd be tearing out a lot of pages before she manages to produce anything worthy of keeping, and the pretty little book would be ruined. Therefore, Y/N settled for the cheapest in the row; several hundred sheets glued roughly with resin at one end, which cost her so little she bought two, just to be safe.

Charcoal sticks turned out to be much more complicated than Y/N had anticipated.

"They're graded, you see," the store owner explained, probably noticing Y/N's baffled expression. She was a willowy, stretched out sort of woman with long, matted hair and dusty black smudges littering her tawny skin. The only thing standing between her and a life of nomadic bohemianism, Y/N thought, is time. "The higher the number the softer the mark, Bs being the softest and Hs being the hardest.

Y/N's eyebrows remained several millimetres below her hairline. The stall was covered in rows and rows of charcoal sticks, some so thin it's a wonder they haven't snapped like a brittle bone, and others so thick they looked more like lumps of ordinary coal you use to line a fireplace. However, many were close to identical in breadth, and yet Y/N had a sneaking suspicion they differ greatly in some way.

"The softer the mark, the blacker it is. See?" The store owner took up one of the sticks from a section labelled '9B' and drew it carelessly across a piece of test parchment. The trail was so condensed it looked almost fluffy. Like a long, wiggly caterpillar. It was cute, but not at all what Y/N was looking for; every page of her sketch pad would end up coated in nothing but a haze of amorphous black dust.

"Which one do you need for just...you know---" Y/N made a gesture, miming the motion of drawing a little doodle over her palm, "---normal sketching?"

The store owner rubbed her jaw with one hand, leaving a graze of grey on her chin like a little thundercloud. "It depends on what you want to sketch."

Eventually, Y/N left the stall with a packet with the number five on the lid, and a letter B, which was apparently somewhere in the middle of the charcoal-stick rainbow of softness. If Y/N wanted to do some shading, she was 'very welcome to come back and try out number eight' but Y/N didn't think she'd be ready for anything above a six any time soon.

 

-- ❈ --

 

When Y/N arrived at Loki's quarters, he immediately noticed the added bulges in her tote bag, and guessed it contained more than the usual boxes of pigment and scrumptious cakes. He hovered around it like a cat hunting through the groceries for food when Y/N placed it on the table, plucking the cotton with one finger.

"You bought something."

Y/N had disappeared into the bathroom to change into her dress, already eager to feel the comforting grip of its velvety material. She misses it when she's not wearing it, the loss aching like the stump of a lost limb. "You're very astute," she teased delicately through the door, knowing the prince was smiling on the other side.

"I was under the impression you were morally against buying things."

"Quite the contrary," Y/N answered, the set of her shoulders finally loosening as she slipped her arms into the gown's delicate mesh sleeves. They remind her of the veins in a leaf, she contemplated. "I love buying things, I just can't usually afford them."

She left the washroom and Loki stepped behind her automatically, his slender fingers gravitating to the back of her dress to fasten it with well-practised dexterity.

"So what did you buy? If you don't mind me asking." As he looped and knotted ribbons, Y/N reached up to take the pins from her bun. The prince still watched her hair fall about her shoulders with curious fascination, despite having witnessed it many times before.

He released her, and Y/N stowed the pins in her tote, and brought out the blocks of parchment and packet of charcoal sticks, holding them out, for some reason feeling suddenly shy and childish.

Loki has spent his entire life honing his craft, and she's here suddenly deciding---on a bored whim, no less---to give it a try. She feels like she's insulting him and everything he stands for. Maybe she should have dropped her new art supplies off at the servants quarters first and only mentioned it to him if she turns out to be any good?

However, the narrow line of Loki's lips broadened into an unmistakable smile when he put two and two together. "You're going to draw?"

"I'm going to try to. I'm taking your advice about getting a hobby. This is the only one I could afford." A piteous excuse, and Loki's face fell.

"Does passion not at least play a little part?"

Surprised, Y/N's cheeks heated. Passion plays a larger part than he'd ever know. He'd inspired her with his talent and prowess, and now, like a child dressing up in her mother's clothes, Y/N is trying to mimic him. Maybe he'd be flattered? "Yes. I want to be able to do what you do, drawing what I see, turning thoughts into physical matter." She rubbed one of her bare feet against her ankle as though she's being chastised. "It feels wrong, though, trying to copy you. Like I'm insulting you by ever thinking I'll ever be---"

"If you say 'that good' I'm going to tip another bucket of water all over these nice clean floors," Loki warned, straying purposefully to a nearby table. He sat down in one of the chairs and kicked the other out with his foot.

Obediently, Y/N took a seat, even though she didn't know what they were doing. Usually, they'd proceed to the studio now, to prepare the pigments she'd bought that morning from Frode. Loki had started painting the walls into his portrait of Y/N, which required a special gold pigment that looked what could only be described as magical, and she was eager to watch its metamorphosis into paint.

"As I said," Loki began, taking Y/N's sketchbook and setting it in front of her, "no one is born with the ability to produce art, which means it takes practice. However, it also means that anyone can learn, if they're dedicated enough."

"I am dedicated," Y/N said quickly, feeling more and more like a child by the minute. He's going to teach her? Sitting up a little straighter, Y/N shuffled her chair with a grating of oak and marble closer to the prince's side. She has never received a proper lesson before, in anything, and the privilege of bettering herself felt sweet in her chest.

He looked sideways at her through the corner of his eyes, a faint smile playing on his narrow lips. "I believe you. However, you must understand that even after years and years you will still make mistakes."

That sentiment is true for many things, Y/N thought as Loki began freeing a charcoal stick from the box labelled with a number five. He peeled off the wax seal with the nail of his thumb, then tipped one of the slender black rods into his palm.

"Art is not like theatrics or music. You don't have notes that you have to find on strings, or words you have to remember already written out for you. There's no right or wrong, there's just...whatever you want there to be."

Y/N mulled this over as the prince transferred the charcoal to her hand. "But how will I know if a sketch is finished, if there's no right or wrong?"

Loki shrugged. "It depends on what you want to sketch."

Y/N huffed. "I wish people would stop saying that."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Loki spent several hours introducing Y/N to the basics of drawing, showing her how to hold your hand just above the parchment so you didn't ruin your work by leaning on it, then how to keep circles neat and even, and then how to construct larger shapes from those circles.

Rarely having a need to write, let alone draw, Y/N's first attempts were clumsy and juvenile at best, her lines shaky as if the charcoal was painfully squeezing marks from itself rather than being dragged across the page. Loki explained patiently that it would take time to build up the required muscles, watching her struggle with amusement he didn't even try to hide.

Despite her gross incompetence, Y/N was not disheartened and rarely let her discouragement get the better of her. Every metaphorical block they ran into, Loki would slide the parchment to his side of the table and demonstrate how to bypass it, Y/N's eyes following his slick strokes, the smooth competence having an almost soporific effect on her psyche.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Only when Y/N's hand began to ache, and their palms were stained as black as the night did they move on to their usual agender. The gold pigment proved to be as wonderful as Y/N had imagined it to be, the finished paint like someone had taken Odin's crown and turned it to liquid. When it was prepared, Y/N and Loki progressed to the lounge where Y/N took up her usual position on the window seat, and the prince arranged himself behind his canvas.

As they converse, Loki's voice flows from behind it, now growing thick with paint and muffling his silken words, the only parts of him visible being the long column of his legs and occasionally a hand reloading a brush with paint. Infrequently he'll lean out to give Y/N some sort of expression---usually that trademark curling of lip---but mercifully, the colourful art supplies he's surrounded by softens the effect.

It's easier for Y/N to pose for him when he looks like a painter, not a man.

Most of the time he's a painter; his eyes clear and calculating, features drawn together in poignant contemplation or a thoughtful frown as he estimates distance, figures out colour ratios, etcetera.

However, there are some moments when he looks like a man, and they make the nonchalant mask Y/N pulls over herself slip metaphorically sideways. His face will go all soft and his eyes glazed, like he's staring at a sunset or admiring the ocean in the moonlight. Sometimes he'll smile. He'll look at her, and she won't know what he's thinking.

She just knows it's not about paint.

It's not that Y/N doesn't like Loki looking at her like that. In fact, its rather pleasant---even Arne hadn't looked at her like that. It's a friendly sort of gaze, and it sets butterflies off in her torso, their dusty wings tickling the underside of her ribs.

However, it does make her blush an awful lot, so, to fight off the waves of pink his gentle smile sends pooling at her cheeks Y/N asks questions. These seem to act like little droplets of water being flicked in the prince's face because his gaze will return to its transparent, crystalline self, and he'll go back to dabbing paint onto the canvas before him.

Thankfully, he doesn't seem to mind her interrupting his stupors, and never appears to grow tired of Y/N's inquisitive probing. He answers each query with amiable patience, perhaps even relishing in her attention.

"How long does it take to dry?"

"Several hours, usually. It depends how thick the layer is."

"Can you paint over it when it's wet, or will the colours mix?"

"They'll mix, but sometimes that's what I want them to do. Some people prefer to wait for each layer to dry before adding the next, but I like how wet paint can be blended together. It makes the whole picture flow more easily."

"Does the charcoal show through the paint?"

"Yes, at first, but you need to use a few layers anyway to keep the colours vibrant so they tend to get covered up after a while."

One question Y/N had asked him---not whilst she was posing, but afterwards, when she strayed over to take a customary look at the progress he'd made---was:

"Do you always leave the face until last?"

 

Chapter 22: Crystal Stallion

Chapter Text

Indeed, the painting was coming along by this time, the majority of the stretched cotton canvas smothered under at least several layers of paint---besides the little patch representing Y/N's face. Her skin tone had been set down, a simple block of colour, and then left; the rest of the image built up in increasing detail while that little section north of Y/N's neck remained naked and plain.

It was almost unsettling; seeing herself without a face.

The experience of seeing herself at all is still somewhat disconcerting, especially in her new decadent gown. The majority of Y/N's life has been spent utterly void of regarding her own reflection; besides in the miniature slab of tarnished glass that constitutes the servant's washroom mirrors. And, of course, the burnished gold floors of the palace do have a habit of throwing Y/N's image back at her as she navigates her way between her and Loki's quarters. However, neither are a very reliable source if you want to see what you really look like; one warping and flecking her features with ugly smudges, and the other making her look like a face on a coin.

As of late, she's found herself surrounded by her own crystal clear reflection more and more every day---the prince's painting, his washroom mirror---and she doesn't really know what to make of it.

Loki's portrait of her differs from the looking glass in his washroom, obviously; the elegantly placed sweeps and dabs of paint giving it a romantic, soft appearance rather than the mirror's crisp, accurate depiction. However, both are images of Y/N, face or no face, romanticised or not. The sensation may be strange, staring back at herself, and yet, she can feel some distant part of her psyche warming to it. As a lower-class citizen whose entire career has been in the service industry, it's easy to forget you exist. But Y/N has a reflection now, she has a physical body that someone can see clearly enough to replicate in the form of art.

Never before has she felt so solid, so present.

She felt this way as she stood at the prince's side, both of them staring thoughtfully at that patch of bare paint where Y/N's profile should be. It's framed by her hair, each strand catching and throwing back light from the window behind, its vibrancy and intricacy only heightening the simplicity of that bland block of colour.

Loki said nothing for several seconds, just rubbed his chin, his index finger leaving a scuff lime green paint across the angular line of his jaw.

Without thinking, Y/N reached out and grazed the pad of her thumb over it, collecting up the pigment and wiping it onto a messy rag on the table.

His face had felt just as cool under her touch as his hands, as if he'd just been outside for a long walk before the sun was up. He turned his head to give Y/N a grateful smile, pulling himself from his rivery. If he minded that Y/N had touched him so intimately, he didn't show it.

"No, not usually," he said after clearing his throat, "I'm just not sure about the expression."

For a second, Y/N forgot she'd asked him a question.

She wanted to touch his face again.

He's clean-shaven but there's still that slight hint of masculine stubble somewhere below his skin; like gritty grains of sand caught between two pages in a book.

She followed his gaze to the painting, his concentration resting on that blank bit where Y/N's face should be.

"I did have an expression in mind...but it's difficult to fake."

"What do you mean?" Y/N asked, although she knew what he meant, and it made her feel like she'd been walking down a set of stairs and suddenly missed a step. Posing lazily while he paints her is one thing. Holding a specific expression, though---arranging her features in a particular way and then keeping them there---is something else altogether.

"I mean I know the expression the picture should have, I just don't know how we could..." he trailed off, waving a hand nonchalantly. He doesn't finish that sentence, just rests his elbow on his knee, propping his head up at his chin.

"You could tell me what you want me to do and I'll try to do it, but I've never been very good at acting. I broke a plate once in the kitchens, and I could have just said it was like that when I got there, but Ylva took one look at me and I confessed almost immediately."

Loki chuckled. "Well, Ylva is scary, I think even Father would quake under her interrogation. What I meant was, I don't think this look can be faked."

"Well, what look was it?"

"Remember when you were cleaning and you found one of my drawings?"

Snidely: "Back when I used to work for a living?"

The prince elected to ignore that. "It's that look you had when I walked in. Before you noticed me. And you did it again when you first tried jam, and then again when you looked through the telescope." He paused, riffling through his mind for the right words, waving a slender hand vaguely as if that would help summon them.

Then he said slowly, like he's pulling them out of a box one by one: "Sort of... curious and excited---almost shocked---mixed with...disbelief."

Y/N pressed her lips together. "That's very specific."

"Exactly. Do you think you could replicate it?" He looked up at Y/N and she thought it was very bizarre indeed, seeing the top of his head. Few people had, probably. His hair is smoothed back over his skull, the curvature making it look like the breast of a crow.

Dragging her mind back to the task at hand, Y/N tried to imagine the expression Loki wanted. She tried to picture what she must have looked like on those occasions---and attempted to tug her features into the same sort of exclamation of awe, hauling her eyebrows up her forehead and spreading her mouth into a smile.

Naturally, she looked ridiculous, and any progress she'd made dissolved into peels of self-conscious giggles.

"Told you," Loki said, biting his lip to keep from chuckling.

He probably thought it cruel to make fun of her efforts, but Y/N would have rathered he laughed, even if it was at her own expense. He doesn't laugh as much as he used to, his default demeanour almost sombre since his mother's visit weeks ago. Sometimes it's easy for Y/N to forget that the kingdom is teetering on the cusp of war, but, as the All-Father's son, the topic must buzz about every one of Loki's family conversations like an irritating fly.

"It can't be faked."

Y/N rubbed her jaw this time, catching the inside of her cheek between her teeth and chewing pensively. Then her spine straightened proudly, an idea popping into her head: "Shock me again."

"What?"

"Shock me. There must be more things around here I've never seen before that you can bewilder me with."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N waited on the window seat while the prince fudged about his chambers for things he hoped might spark that desired expression. She had been waiting several minutes now, and one of her hands had strayed to fiddle with the hem of her dress, rubbing the material between finger and thumb. She'd reminded herself of the worries that gnaw at her nerves at night---war, the alliance, her and Loki's futures---and was now endeavouring to wriggle loose from their tenacious jaws. The movements she made on her dress were repetitive and mind-numbing, though, which soothed her. She liked how velvet is made up of many miniature hairs; stroking them one way or the other can completely alter the hue of the material.

Loki must be struggling to find things she hadn't seen yet because she had---by this time---seen almost everything. After months of dutifully cleaning each item, and then several more months on top of that just whiling away the hours in these chambers, Y/N had become pretty accustomed to all of the prince's little gadgets. He'd introduced her to several when they'd cleaned together, proud of his treasures and pleased to have someone to show them off to.

Eventually, Loki returned. He tugged the little table before Y/N over with his foot and began setting out various things on its flat surface.

Curious, Y/N perched on the lip of the window seat, transfixed by the items before her. Most were new to her; things that had no doubt resided within cupboards until this point, and others were things she had seen but did not understand.

"I don't have anything quite as titillating as jam or a telescope, I'm afraid," Loki apologised, pulling up a chair for himself and taking a seat. "Most of them are desk toys."

"What's a desk toy?"

Loki checked Y/N's face to see if she was serious, and found that she absolutely was.

She'd never sat at a desk before.

The corner of his lip twitched. "They're things you keep around your workspace to amuse you. Like this." He plucked up the machine closest to him, and held it out flat on his palm.

It really did look more like a machine rather than a toy, despite the name. It appeared no fun to play with, and had someone attempted to play with it, Y/N guessed it would probably shatter.

The machine was composed of a slim metal disk suspended upright like a wheel over a glass chamber. There was another disk inside that one, laying flat, this time on the bottom of the chamber.

Y/N eyed it sceptically. "What does it do?" It was pretty, yes, but utterly stationary, rather like some sort of obscure miniature work of art.

"It won't work for me. Here." Loki took Y/N's wrist in one large hand and directed it palm-up. He placed the machine in the centre, as he had held it, and they waited.

Nothing happened for a second, and then, suddenly, the disk in the glass chamber lifted of its own accord, pushing against a few wires attached to the gold wheel. It started turning.

Y/N nearly dropped it. "What's it doing?"

Loki's lips were curved into a soft smile now, and Y/N felt his eyes on the side of her face; but for once she paid them no mind.

The little wheel had sped up, churning away happily to itself as the disk in the chamber rose and fell rhythmically, pushing on the pins holding the wheel in place. That's all it seems to do; go around and around, making a satisfying little clicking noise as it spun.

"It's not doing anything, this is a heat engine. Well, a tiny one. The heat from your hand makes it turn."

Still watching the delicate machine twirl away: "Why didn't it work for you?"

"It's never worked for me. I'm too cold."

Y/N felt sorry for him then, and she wasn't sure why, so, to lighten the mood she joked: "Maybe it just doesn't like you."

Which made him laugh.

They watched it turn a bit more, Y/N trying to figure out exactly how that disk in the bottom rose and fell from heat alone. "What's it for? Like, why does it exist?"

"I told you; amusement," the prince said simply, plucking it off her hand and setting it back on the table. Without the warmth of her skin, its momentum pittered out and it fell still. "It's a desk toy, remember?"

"Does Odin keep toys on his desk?" Y/N didn't know if this question qualifies as some sort of treason, but the mental image of the All-Father fiddling with little trinkets was too amusing not to share.

A towering, stoic man with power beyond the capabilities of Y/N's imagination, she tried to picture the ruler of Asgard balancing the little gold heat engine in the middle of his vast, calloused palm. It probably wouldn't be able to sit flat, for all the battle scars criss crossing his skin, each raised swell of flesh a symbol of a life he'd extinguished.

When Odin passes away (which will, one day, happen, no matter how unlikely it seems),

And if Thor too meets his demise before his time---assuming he has no children to follow in his footsteps,

And if Loki does not wed the Vanir princess,

The throne will fall to him.

Y/N hadn't really thought about that before. Perhaps because Loki is not the type of man that comes to mind when fathoming the ruler of Asgard. You'd expect such a man to be broad, a heap of muscles bound tight in armour as thick as a dinner plate. Not a lithe, marble-statue of a man, all sharp angles rather than rounded bulges of solid strength.

That's not to say Loki does not look like king. The way he carries himself means that Y/N sometimes forgets he isn't one already. Not a king of Asgard, though. Somewhere else, somewhere where frost prickles the corners of window panes all year round, and everyone's robes would be lined with fur.

Y/N wondered if Odin is proud of his youngest son. Their core values obviously differ greatly. Loki is sharp, whetted wit, his methods for keeping peace with other realms most likely involving slick negotiation, quick, clever bartering, and compassionate perspective. Odin, however, is famed for destroying any being that poses a possible threat. He has armies stationed right now, probably, squashing some rival faction under the foot of his unyielding wrath.

"No, I don't think Father has anything like this," Loki said in such a way that made Y/N wonder if he'd ever been in the All-Father's chambers at all.

What is Odin like as a father? Hopefully, he doesn't approach the challenge of parenting with the same attitude he initiates for stifling invasions on his kingdom.

No, treating his sons with detached indifference seems more likely, which is, in many ways, slightly more tragic.

Y/N's parents are coarse, hard-working people, and yet their poverty means they understand the importance of compassion and community. They'd set Y/N peelings potatoes for dinner when she was barely old enough to grasp a blade in her pudgy fist, and yet, should she cut herself, she could always rely on the comforting embrace of her mother's bosom, and her father's broad hands to cleanse the wound with tender endearment.

She tried to conceive what growing up without the loving attention of both parents would do to a person. 

She didn't need to; the result is right next to her.

"He has vast collections of artefacts though," Loki is saying.

Y/N really must try harder to pay attention, even though speculating about the prince's past has an addicting, mysterious sort of allure to it. She knows him so well, now, and yet, in many ways, still only knows so little.

"I'll show you one day if you like."

To this, Y/N agreed eagerly, although she had little interest in the All-Father's hoard of probably-stolen battle memorabilia. She just liked the idea of spending time with Loki somewhere other than his chambers. 

Would that even be possible?

What would she say if they were discovered?' Don't mind me, I'm just bunking off work to fraternize with a member of the royal family'?

Before she could look into it any further, Loki had moved onto the next item he hoped would bring out that look of wonder he's after.

 

-- ❈ --

 

One by one Loki showed Y/N the items on the table, some of which included:

A rudimentary microscope.

A tube containing transparent liquid and dye-filled glass orbs that could read the room temperature.

A tiny spider made from metal cogs and slender wires, and a wide peg protruding from its thorax, which, if you turn clockwise, makes the arachnid crawl across the table.

Another tube, filled with clear liquid, but this one was also home to a mass of white crystals that could predict the weather.

He demonstrated how they worked. He had at first seemed hesitant to explain their inner operations---for fear of familiarity dousing any flames of wonder the trinkets managed to spark---but he quickly caved to Y/N's curious probing and astute questions. Knowing how each object functioned seemed to please her more than a cloud of uncertain ignorance ever could, and she felt her expression broadening into that grin of excitement, that disbelieving 'O' widening her mouth on several occasions---but not to the extent, apparently, that Loki was looking for.

When the desk toys failed, he moved onto self-consciously presenting Y/N with some of his artwork, all of which was beyond stunning, and he glowed with shy pride at her praise.

However, the first time Y/N had seen one of Loki's pictures she had been shocked mainly because she hadn't been expecting it. She now knows that the prince is capable of tremendous things, and has known for one time, so each picture he held out was met with adoration rather than surprise. Nevertheless, he appeared to enjoy that reaction all the same, because he worked his way to the bottom of the pile despite realising there was little point.

Y/N had often wondered how Loki had taught himself to sketch faces---seeing as he doesn't have access to many. It turns out that he mainly drew the palace servants as they went about their chores, but in none of the pictures did they appear to be aware they were being painted or sketched.

As Y/N and Loki were leafing through pages of men stoking fires, women sweeping corridors, etcetera, he said quietly, his face falling:

"I don't like looking through these."

"You don't?"

"Not these pictures. I'm not involved in what's going on in any of them."

Y/N understood what he meant. There's a distance to each scene, a void where emotion would usually reside within the flecks of charcoal. He probably doesn't even know most of these people's names. 

"The majority of my memories seem to be of other people and what they did rather than what I was doing. I didn't use to do anything. I'd go unnoticed for days, sometimes. Sometimes I'd worry I'd grow old and, when laying on my deathbed, I'd look back at my life and just see a patchwork quilt of other people's lives rather than my own." 

He placed the sketches back on the table and they settled with a rustling like heavy leaves. "I used to feel like I was haunting the palace---a spirit of a prince that had died long ago." A bitter sort of laugh rose from his chest, like a crisp breeze through an open window, and Y/N placed a hand on the ridge of his shoulder blade.

He froze up below her, as if he hadn't been expecting comfort. But then slackened, giving her a small, grateful smile.

"I felt like that too. When I was working in the kitchens not so much, because it's hard to get philosophical when an angry six-foot woman is yelling at you to chop potatoes faster."

A ghost of a smile quirked Loki's lip.

Y/N continued: "But afterwards, when I'd lay in bed---and when I had to clean the palace steps before everyone else was awake---that's how I felt. I was always doing things for other people's lives, so I never had the time to get one of my own. I'd often forget I'm a person."

"If it's any consolation," That smile had gone, and sadness ghosted Loki's angular face, softening it, "you're a person to me."

 

-- ❈ --

 

The prince doesn't just work with portraits and animals, Y/N learned. Many of his sketches were of the palace, or the views from his windows, each different as he experimented with various styles and techniques; some long, sweeping, heavy strokes, others fine, continuous lines.

None elicited that expression he had his heart so set on, though.

Artwork and trinkets pushed aside, he chewed his bottom lip, and Y/N reached out and freed it with the pad of her thumb. The touch sets her whole hand fizzing.

"...What if you show me a magic trick?" Y/N doesn't know if that's what they're called. 'Tricks' feels too cheap, filling her head with pictures of cards and hats and little lies we told to children to give them a sense of wonder.

Loki's eyebrows inch up his forehead, but more at Y/N's suggestion than her possibly offensive description of his craft. "I'm not very good. It takes years of practice." 

Y/N shook her head. "That's okay; my standards are pretty low." She's not lying. Being born with magic laced into your genetic makeup is so incredibly rare for anyone of Aesirian blood that most people go their entire lives without encountering any kind of genuine sorcery. "I've never met anyone who so much as dabbles in witchcraft."

Loki smirked. "Besides Aasta."

Y/N would have nudged him in the ribs with her elbow had he been close enough. "Very funny." 

She waited. "Come on. Try me." 

"I am." 

Before Y/N could furrow her brow in confusion, Loki reached across the gap between them to curl a finger under her chin, and softly tilted her head up.

A house sparrow was fluttering about the air over Y/N's head, and she nearly ducked as the tip of one neat little wing almost clipped her ear. She didn't need to, she realised with embarrassing slowness. It's just a projection; the only give-away to its fictional nature being the faint light radiating from its perfect feathers, like a reflection in a pane of glass. 

It circled soundlessly several times, and, fascinated, Y/N reached out to touch it. 

Her fingertips slipped through its breast like smoke. It vanished like the remnants of a dream clearing from behind your eyelids; the effort to keep his illusions solid enough to interact with is obviously too much of a strain on Loki's rudimentary sorcery skills. 

Even so, Y/N's eyes were aglow with admiration. "That's beautiful." She felt remorse for breaking it, but Loki didn't seem to mind. 

He was smiling at her. 

"Does it hurt?" Y/N couldn't help asking. "To make it appear so life-like?" She wondered if that was a stupid question, but, then again, magic is such a mystery to most that there are no stupid questions. The practice is as esoteric and alien to the masses as particle theory or gravitational fields. Y/N could not imagine how the prince makes such things appear from nothing---she just knew that however he did it it must have caused some kind of strain, seeing as it couldn't withstand her interference. 

"No, it just takes a lot of concentration." Loki ran a hand over his head like he's nursing a strained muscle. 

Y/N guessed, in a way, he was.

"It feels like trying to multiply large numbers without writing them down. Unless it's ice; that's easy for some reason." With a nonchalant flick of his wrist, a shard of solid water crystallised on his upturned palm, and he tossed it into the air for Y/N to catch.

She did, both hands closing around the brittle little icicle. She opened her grasp expecting a simple, amorphous chunk of frozen water, but found instead a tiny figurine of a horse, as intricate as though it had been carved with a miniature chisel. 

Wisps of frost smoke leaked from the tiny figure, the cold biting into Y/N's skin cells, but she was too transfixed to notice. 

The stallion had to be barley five centimetres in length, and yet, if Y/N narrowed her eyes, she could just about make out bulging veins running down its shins, the scuffs and chips in its hooves. Its jaw is parted, teeth exposed as though breathing heavy, like it has been galloping with full force then solidified mid-step. 

"You nearly did it then," Loki pointed out from Y/N's side. His voice had gone low and gentle, as though he didn't want to scare away a butterfly that had landed on him.

With Y/N's breath gracing the horse's flank, it had begun to melt, a single droplet of water building above its stifle like a tear of sweat. She watched it roll down the narrow column of its hind leg and pool at its hoof, leaking into the lines of her hand.

"Hm?" she hummed, just a distracted single syllable. She had forgotten what it was they were doing.

How can Loki make this with just a fleeting thought? How can he just summon it, create such beauty without even trying? His father and brother are so prone---their bodies honed---to destroy, and yet Loki only ever uses his to build---

And why ice? It seems to come naturally to him, as though his body not only relishes the cold but houses it, keeps a little blizzard somewhere within him to draw on---like a life force.

"Y/N," he said, and she realised he'd moved to kneel in front of her.

She raised her head, reluctant to take her eyes off the tiny creature in her palm in case it should melt before she's finished appreciating it.

It was soon forgotten, though, with the prince's eyes now completely level with hers. She met them, feeling his gaze bore into her skull. It kept going until it touched her soul, caressing it; but tentatively, as though he was asking permission just to look at her.

"Y/N, I have an idea."

She waited for him to elaborate, but he didn't.

Gently, she prompted: "Okay."

"Would you mind if I did something incredibly stupid?"

Y/N shook her head, even though she didn't know what it was she was agreeing to. She'd probably agree to anything Loki suggests, some distant corner of her mind realised absently. He'd rather take his own life than cause her any kind of discomfort; she can tell. She can tell by the way he's looking at her.

Without her realising, Loki's large hand had found the bony knots of Y/N's knees, and he smoothly pushed them apart to get between her legs.

She let him.

And then his mouth was on hers.

 

Chapter 23: Milk & Honey

Chapter Text

Loki's lips are warm.

Or maybe they're cool, and it's Y/N's that are warm, heating the prince's skin, her energy mixing and mingling with his atoms.

He's just pressing their mouths together softly, loosening when Y/N responds, and then it's over, as he eases away.

But he's still cupping Y/N's jaw, the smooth curve of it cradled in his broad palm. His breath is quick, each exhale ghosting Y/N's face like down feathers drawn benignantly over her skin. He drags his brilliant eyes open to gauge her reaction, his other hand still at her leg, almost hovering over it like she's something delicate he doesn't want to break.

His cheeks are pink. It's a light pink, delicate and barely visible---but it is there---and his pupils are swallowing up each iris, swamping them, drowning them. He's staring at Y/N's lips as if he can't seem to drag them away.

Y/N is sure he can feel her pulse fluttering like the frantic wings of a startled moth where his thumb is settled against her throat.

The width of a blade of grass is all that stands between their foreheads. Loki still hasn't moved away, and Y/N doesn't want him to---she's scared that he will, and her free hand reached out of its own accord, finding the back of his head, keeping him close before he can leave.

His hair is soft under Y/N's palms, in a masculine sort of way; wiry yet smooth, like the feathers of a swan. Before she even realised she was doing it, her fingers had submerged themselves in it, the strands like scuffs of charcoal scribbled across the backs of her hands.

Loki let her, his eyes slipping closed.

Encouraged, Y/N clutched the thick coils, over conscious of hurting him---

but she needn't have worried;

A small, low noise broke in his chest.

It grated roughly against Y/N's core, like a wet stone over a rock, and without thinking, just calling upon some instinct, some deeply rooted knowledge she didn't know she possessed, Y/N tugged his lips back against her own.

Because she wanted more of those unintentional little sounds.

And he's letting her touch him.

And what if she never gets the chance to do that again?

Loki's palm finally closed over Y/N's leg, to steady himself as he fell into her embrace willingly, eagerly.

It's hard to keep her mouth shut, to keep a respectable distance; although that ship had long since left the metaphorical harbour. Loki isn't even trying---to keep his distance, or to keep his mouth shut. Y/N allowed him to ease her jaw open with the pad of his thumb at her chin, and he swallowed the shaky edge of her moan as though it were bittersweet food.

Encouraged by her compliance, by her obvious enjoyment, his large hands bundled her closer, and Y/N let herself collapse against him, her body meeting the solid strength of his chest. It's steady and unmovable and reassuring, like the trunk of a tree.

Her heart overflowing with tender love for him, Y/N's grip on his hair tightened, urging him nearer, and Loki slackened against her with a sound of immense pleasure, his hand at her knee hunting out the dip of her waist, grasping it. He's still kneeling on the ground, and pushed his body further into the space between Y/N's thighs, his heart flurrying quickly against the bodice of her dress.

The tiny ice horse is liquifying in Y/N's tightly clenched palm, the sharp points of its ears, muzzle and legs rounding into dulled nubs. Its transparent blood had begun to leak from the cracks between her fingers and she let it go. The amorphous lump fell to the ground with a tinkling, metallic ring.

Had Loki been any other man, Y/N would have hesitated before taking his jawline with that hand, numb and slick with cold; maybe wiped it on her dress first; given it a little shake to restore some heat and blood to the chilled skin.

But Loki didn't even flinch, just leaned into it, giving the full curve of Y/N's bottom lip a little tug as if trying to show her he liked it.

 

-- ❈ --

 

It was Y/N who eased away---tore herself away, dragged herself away. Because her chest was burning. She needed to breathe, and it had taken her an embarrassingly long time to realise that; her own survival just a sloppy afterthought, an irritating little voice poking the back of her brain.

Lungs replenished, she tried to lean in again, expecting to find Loki's lips hungry and responsive---

But she couldn't find them at all; the place they'd occupied, that space just in front of Y/N's own now vacant and empty.

Confused, Y/N's eyes fluttered open.

The prince was just watching her. Yes, he'd pulled back, away from Y/N's face, his mouth curved in a smile.

He must have seen her brows come together like a tightly-pulled stitch, but gave her no explanation. Just said simply:

"Perfect."

What's perfect?

Y/N?

The kiss? That had been perfect---

So why isn't he letting her do it again?

"Y/N?" He'd asked something before that, something Y/N had missed.

She blinked, grappling for firm footing on reality, but found none. Her thoughts kept sliding sideways, falling back to Loki's hair, his hands, his lips---they aren't so narrow now. They're not their usual pastel pink either, but a vibrant raspberry, the light from the window reflecting off of the lower one. If Y/N looks really closely, she can see the pointed piques of the mountains stretched over their curve.

"Yes?" The syllable wobbled limply off Y/N's tongue, it being seemingly just as weak as her knees. She feels as though her entire body is half-cooked spaghetti. It's wonderful.

But then Loki let go of her waist. "I said: do you think you can hold that look?"

The word 'look' sparked some half-buried memory in Y/N's intellect, and then a few more cropped up like ugly fungi in a damp corner:

The painting.

They'd been trying to find an expression.

Realisation slotted into place, painfully like a poorly-cut wooden jigsaw. The expression Loki had been searching for was of shock and awe, and, in an attempt to summon it, he'd kissed her.

And what a kiss.

Clearly, it had worked.

Shoving a nibbling sense of disappointment heavily to one side, Y/N gave a nod. "I think so."

And then her hands were empty, and her eyes followed the prince's lithe form as it crossed quickly back over to the canvas.

 

-- ❈ --

 

It was a little while before anyone said anything. There was no sound to fill the silence; not even the usual sweeping of the prince's brush, or the dab of paint, as the area he was focused on is much too small for such things. Y/N hastened a guess that he's painting quickly, though, his glances at her are fleeting before ducking back behind the easel; her kiss-dazed expression is time-sensitive, and she can feel it draining from her face already.

When the prince's tone neatly sliced the silence in two, it came to Y/N softened and almost fuzzy; like a line drawn by a 9B charcoal stick. Y/N wasn't sure if it was fondness, or simply the canvas filtering it, sifting each word like a sieve, removing any harsh granules of grit.

"I was going to offer my apologies for pouncing on you like that." Loki leaned to the right of the painting, just enough to flash Y/N a smile. It was all teeth and smirky eyebrows and it made her blush to the roots of her hair. "But I don't think you minded, did you?"

"Nor did you, by the sound of it," Y/N shot back, puffing her chest up like a small animal trying to make itself appear bigger to put off a much larger animal from eating it. "I'm pretty sure princes shouldn't make noises like that."

That noise. It's like he'd brushed the fringes of her soul.

He'd dipped back behind the stretched rectangle of cotton. "Well, a respectable woman shouldn't be able to kiss like that."

Heat poured from the crown of Y/N's head to the base of her neck again, but this time for a whole different reason. Defensively: "I was just copying you."

"You shouldn't have, I didn't really know what I was doing."

Several thoughts collided in Y/N's brain. She took a moment to peel them apart and straighten them back out enough to appear coherent. Surely he can't be implying that---?

"What do you mean?"

"I mean: I haven't had any practice." He said it simply, delivering the words with unashamed clarity.

Unable to mask her obvious surprise, Y/N blurted: "But look at you."

Loki's elbow came to an abrupt halt. Even though she couldn't see his expression, Y/N could tell it would be curled into a pleased grin. "Y/N, I'm also a prince. I can't exactly have lovers traipsing through the palace to and from my bedroom before marriage, can I? People would notice."

"So? You're a prince, no one would be surprised if you had concubines." She nearly added 'They think you do, and that I'm one of them'  but bit her tongue. She knew Loki wouldn't let her work for him anymore if he had reason to believe it was harming her or her reputation in any way, no matter how many times she assured him she doesn't mind their teasing.

A chuckle drifted over to Y/N's place by the window, a velvet curl of amusement. "The public expects me to grossly misuse my power?"

"That's not what I meant."

"I know. And I know that that's what people expect, but---regardless of the rumours---my family actually likes to conduct itself with a bit more decorum. Father always told me that a ruler's reputation is like a cliff-face. If it gets waterlogged with doubt, jealousy, and mistrust, it will become weak and will crumble."

Loki leaned aside, then and said in a measured tone: "The royal family is supposed to run the kingdom, after all, not have their every need served by it." He'd said it firmly, pressing it to Y/N's memory like something he hoped would stick---although she wasn't sure why.

"Plus," he's squinting at her mouth, now, but as a painter, not a man, taking in the rhythm of the line, "I wouldn't actually want to share my bed with strangers."

Y/N was grateful when Loki disappeared behind the canvas again, her conscience having ignited with a hot flame of remorse and mortification.

She had just insinuated that the prince of Asgard is some kind of slut---and she's still alive? She doesn't deserve to be. Restlessly, she watched Loki's pale hand gravitate to the low table to reload his brush, her eyes raking his movements for any hint of what he might be feeling, or what he might do next.

Would he keep her here until the painting is finished, and then have her hanged? Or maybe he'd punish her himself, personally? Although, crossing over to give her a hefty slap doesn't seem his style; perhaps he'll summon an army of guards and have them do it instead?

Loki just took some more paint, a pleasant pink sort of colour. He doesn't appear tense with rage, or whatever else he absolutely has the right to be. He doesn't appear anything.

Even so, Y/N's stomach writhed like a pile of snakes with shame. For months she'd let herself get swept up and carried along by the ugly gossip swamping the servant's quarters. Why had she not pieced together her own judgement about his character? Or simply left him be, rather than picking at his personal life like a catty old woman peeking through her curtains at the neighbours?

Then something occurred to her, a nugget of information so fascinating it distracted her from her discomfiture entirely:

"Wait, that was your first kiss?" The words rushed from her chest like a flock of freed birds, and she clamped it closed expeditiously. She really needs to get a reign on her tongue, Y/N mentally chastised herself. Honestly, it's a wonder she's still breathing, and not somewhere in the courtyard having her body relieved of its head.

Loki's hand holding the brush paused mid-way between the water jar and the rag he planned to dry it with. "Yes."

Y/N had thought he'd stay hidden, preferring to admit something so personal to the picture of her rather than the real thing---but he leaned out and met her eyes---as a man now, not a painter.

He gave her a smile. "Thank you for that, by the way.

Y/N moistened her lips. They still taste of him, and she became a little overwhelmed by the strong, insistent desire to approach the chaise lounge and kiss him again.

Instead, she said quickly: "Don't mention it."

She'd meant it as a turn of phrase---a response picked hastily because Loki's sincerity had caught her off-guard---but regretted it almost instantly.

He took her advice, and didn't mention it for the rest of the evening.

 

-- ❈ --

 

As night began seeping into the sky like ink spilt on parchment, Loki walked Y/N to the door of his chambers. He stopped before reaching out for the handle, and Y/N wondered if he was going to bend down and kiss her goodbye.

He didn't however, just took a scrap of parchment from a nearby chest of draws and scribbled something on it in his steady, looping hand, and transferred it to Y/N's palm. They said their usual goodbyes, then Y/N heard the soft click of the lock behind her, echoing about the vast empty hallway. She squinted at the parchment in the gloom and found merely a short list of pigments he wanted her to pick up at the market.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N got little sleep that night, because her brain was fizzing away to itself like someone had filled her skull with ale, then given it a thorough shake.

Loki hadn't let Y/N see the portrait when she'd left, this time, declaring he wanted the finished product to be a surprise. Y/N pleaded with him, claiming to be fascinated by the process and pained to miss even a second of it---but of course, that wasn't the real reason, and something about the upward quirk of the prince's lip suggested he knew that.

The real reason Y/N had wanted to check the painting's progress was to see if Loki had completed her face, or if he would need to kiss her again tomorrow.

If he did, would she mind? And, would she let him? Does she even...want him to?

The fact that she hadn't been able to stop thinking about it since he'd pulled away was a good indication that, yes, she does want him to, very much. Earlier, when Loki had been painting her, every look he cast threw her senses into disarray. His lips---still flushed from Y/N's touch sent an electric tension filling her body and prickling each hungry nerve cell. She had both delighted in it and feared it, or rather; feared what it implied. Her obvious enjoyment from Loki's gentle presses had solidified her earlier suspicions, and that realisation was terrifying.

Of all the people to fall for, why did it have to be him? Loki Odinson, soon to be engaged; whisked away to another kingdom---a prince.

Would things have gone differently for them, had Loki been just a man? Perhaps---what? An inventor, or maybe an author, probably. Or perhaps a teacher. If they had met, then, in some lower-class village, or bumped into each other at the market, would he have kissed her much sooner? And for much longer?

Did he pull away because he is a prince and Y/N is but a lowly servant? Is that great, hollow chasm of difference between them why he appears so reluctant to pursue any feelings he has for her?

If he harbours feelings for her at all.

Afterall, what evidence does Y/N have to back up her theory that he'd cultivated some kind of...attraction to her? What experience does she have that could heighten her understanding, sharpen the blade of her wit enough to give her any chance at guessing any man's intentions? She has merely paddled in the metaphorical sea of romance, simply wetted her toes to test the temperature. What right does she have to assume anything about the youngest prince of Asgard's emotions?

And to even conceive the notion that he'd kissed her because he likes her; absurd. And probably some form of lèse-majesté.

But he had seemed to like the kiss. So why had he pulled away?

Frustrated, and knowing sleep would evade her for many hours to come, Y/N called it a loss and pushed off her bed covers.

Slowly, as not to wake her peers or---Odin forbid---Alfdis, Y/N took her pad of parchment, charcoal, and a wax stick from her bedside dresser, and found her way to the mess hall in the dark. It was pleasingly empty, and Y/N brushed a hand over the surface of a nearby bench, ridding it of the leftover flecks of the evening's meal. Then she held the wax stick on its side, allowing some grease to leak onto the table, and pressed the end of the stick into it.

While she waited for the wax to harden enough to support the candle's weight, she thumbed through her parchment pad for a fresh page, and contemplated what to draw. Loki had printed a neat list of things she could have a go at---ascending in difficulty---and so far she was on the third bullet point; a bird. He'd said it would give her a 'vital understanding of anatomy and movement', but Y/N didn't feel like drawing something that moves at the moment. What she really wanted to draw is the ice figurine of a horse he had tossed to her all those hours ago, the one that had melted with the heat of his kiss. She knew it would be a challenge, and yet letting such beauty go undocumented felt like more of a crime than misrepresenting it.

Once Y/N felt the wax stick was stable, she released it and pushed her notepad closer to the flame's feeble flickering of light, and set to work.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Just before the wax stick burnt out, Y/N pried it from the table and used the nub to find her way back to her quarters, parchment and a much shorter rod of charcoal clutched in one hand.

The sketchbook held a drawing of a stallion made from ice, and it's actually rather good.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N woke early the next morning, but felt refreshed, and was one of the first to arrive at the mess hall for breakfast. After a quick meal that mainly consisted of watery oats, she set out for the market, her pace subconsciously and unnecessarily brisk. All before noon, she had collected the pigments Loki had requested, and hastily purchased a box of red velvet cakes from Aasta, then arrived back at the palace with time to spare.

She had spent most of last night turning over the conundrum of Loki's kiss in her head, and concluded that she would let him do it again.

For the painting.

It would be a shame to deny the picture---the most elegant and sophisticated thing Y/N had ever, and would ever, be involved in---the complimenting expression it deserves. If Y/N's expression had been anything like Loki's when they'd broken the kiss and taken a look at each other's faces, the portrait would be even more stunning than Y/N had ever imagined.

The other reason Y/N would let the prince kiss her again was a selfish one, and she kept it stuffed in a dark, forgotten corner of her mind as though it was a hideous piece of furniture she was rather ashamed of: she had enjoyed it. It had stirred things within her that she didn't know where there, and she was eager to continue with that new discovery.

As Y/N's feet drew to a halt---the first time they'd been stationary since sleep---outside the prince's chambers, she wondered about waiting for the bell to signify twelve o'clock before knocking at his door. However, after a moment's deliberations, she decided against it, knowing she would not be able to withstand that much time alone with her thoughts. They're buzzing like a hive of trapped bees, and the pressure of their multitudinous, vibrating wings was getting to her.

Thankfully, when Y/N gave Loki's chamber door a tentative knock, he answered with a smile. She did not appear to have interrupted him from sleep or his morning routine.

"Sorry, I'm early."

He stepped aside to let her into the room. "Y/N, you never need to apologise for blessing me with your company."

Instinctively, Y/N glanced at that corner of his lip, that one that usually quirks up like a string's attached to it whenever he's teasing her.

But it was merely curved in a genuine smile.

 

-- ❈ --

 

They spent a few hours preparing the pigments Y/N had bought, the movement a rhythm her hand can now carry out on its own, without her brain's interference. This gave her much unwanted time to think, and she found herself on high alert, her ears metaphorically pricked for any subtle change in the prince's deportment towards her.

She had wondered if anything would change between them; making your friend moan with arousal is bound to do something to a relationship, surely?

However, as Y/N kneeled at Loki's side, well-oiled conversation sliding back and forth between them, she found no noticeable deviation from their usual interactions. He inquired after her day, she enquired after his evening, he asked her how her sketching was coming along, etcetera---all as though they're old friends---and Y/N was at odds over whether this made her glad or sad.

On the one hand, their friendship becoming marred with awkwardness would be a travesty. Y/N would rather lose a limb than have their smooth, easy communications become gummed up by embarrassment like a carriage attempting to navigate a muddy track.

However, some hopeful, pitiful, romantic part of her soul had wondered whether their relationship might be pitched into a new, more intimate tier. It had dared to dream that maybe, just maybe, the fact that he didn't mind kissing her---even enjoyed kissing her---signified the start of something, something new and exciting.

As time went on, though, and Y/N listened to Loki tell some amusing story about his brother, she realised that the part of her that had dared to wish for an affair with the prince is clearly nothing but a hopeless romantic. It should not be trusted, and she hopes that husk of sentimentality will be crushed by time and wisdom before it ends up infecting the rest of her heart and causing its inevitable break.

 

-- ❈ --

 

When the paints were prepared, Y/N helped Loki transport the multitudinous little bowls to his nest of art supplies, all waiting patiently for his arrival just as he had left them the night before.

When Y/N then moved to arrange herself in the window seat, Loki took her wrist softly, and gestured to the fireplace.

"Why don't we have a drink first? I feel bad, making you sit there making paint for me, then sit there doing nothing."

Touched, Y/N conceded, and Loki started stacking kindling in the cold ashes of the hearth, gratefully allowing Y/N to take the matches from him before he could light the little pyramid of sticks he'd made. She waited until he was safely perched on the long sofa---that she'd angled with one end farther from the fireplace than the other---before striking the match. The wood caught at once, and began purring away happily to itself, splintering loudly now and again like it was hiccuping between mouthfuls of tree bark and phloem.

Loki poured some milk into a copper kettle and handed it to Y/N to place over the flames. As it heated, he said:

"I haven't finished painting your face yet."

Y/N knew what he meant. She watched him fill a mug with milk for himself, and ladle a heaped teaspoon of honey from a jar. It oozed from the utensil in its own leisurely time, elongating into a rod of transparent amber before finally breaking the surface of the milk. "Okay."

"Would you mind if I did what I did last time? Again? That expression was wonderful." His velvet tone had softened with something Y/N didn't recognise.

A small smile twitching her lip: "I think, yesterday, you described it as 'perfect."

The sharp ridges of his cheekbones coloured, and he quipped back with a smirk: "Don't flatter yourself."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N arranged her body in its usual pose upon the window seat, finding her limbs uncooperative and stiff with exhilaration.

Loki knelt before her again, took her waist again, hummed when she slipped her fingers into his hair again. And when he pulled away, he said again:

"Perfect."

His mouth had tasted of milk and honey. 

 

Chapter 24: A Tenacious Tortoise

Chapter Text

Every session started like that from then on.

Loki always bends down, taking a knee as though to propose, sometimes cupping the line of Y/N's jaw, or curling a finger about her chin. He'll ease her face close to his own as if to kiss her---but he never does. Every time, as if bumping into an invisible barrier, he comes to a halt, his cool breath grazing Y/N's skin through his parted lips.

At first, she'd thought he was messing with her; teasingly withholding his touch, knowing she's aching for it and revelling in her torment. But, a few kisses later, it dawned on her that his hesitation might be down to something else.

The way he catches himself before claiming her mouth---it's almost as if he's waiting for her to push him away. Surely, he must know she wants him? All of him; his pointy, curling smile when he's particularly pleased with himself, his slick, witty personality, his skin pale as freshly fallen snow and almost as cold.

Perhaps it's a gentlemanly act of courtesy---him waiting there for Y/N to eliminate those final few millimetres between their mouths? He doesn't want to overwhelm her, to appear too forward, too ravenous, too hungry.

But he seems ravenous---as soon as Y/N initiates the kiss, it's like she's granted him permission, or opened a flood gate. He bundles her up against the solidness of his chest like he needs her there, clutches her waist like he wants to touch her there, tilts his head like he's aching for the taste of her---whatever had been holding him back before completely forgotten.

So why does he never kiss her first?

Maybe he's giving her a chance to change her mind. After all, their kisses are not as simple as two people who love each other sharing a tender touch. They're not even the byproduct of a complicated friends-bordering-on-lovers relationship whose nature is yet unclear. There is no relationship. Every squeeze of Loki's hands, every flick of his pointy tongue, every press of his lips has been due to, because of, and for...

A painting. His reluctance to pounce on her---like Y/N so wishes he would---makes that fact glaringly obvious. It prods at her like a stone in her shoe.

 

-- ❈ --

 

"Ah, Y/N, there you are."

Y/N looked up from her dinner to find a heap of neatly-folded washing making its way carefully across the mess hall. She watched as it picked a path through the remaining diners before finally coming to a stop, Alfdis' little face popping out from one side.

"I've been meaning to talk to you about something." The little old lady's tone was light, but there was something soft and apologetic behind her eyes that made Y/N nervous.

All the same, she swallowed her mouthful of what Yllva had advertised as stewed vegetables, and pulled on what she hoped appeared to be a welcoming smile. "Good news, I hope?"

The lines surrounding Alfdis' mouth shifted with the ghost of a frown as she brushed a few crumbs from the table and set her pile of laundry down. "I don't think it is, I'm afraid." She took a second to catch her breath, and Y/N wondered what was draining her; the burden of supporting a pile of linen equal to her in size, or the message she was about to deliver.

Y/N took a cup from the centre of the table and poured her a glass of water from the carafe. Alfdis took it gratefully, and perched on the bench at Y/N's side, postponing whatever task she was in the middle of. 

'Someone must have died,' Y/N thought grimly, and angled herself towards the older woman, who cupped her glass in her lap in both hands and moistened the thin dash of her upper lip.

"You see, we should really start talking about what you will do when Loki moves to the Vanir kingdom."

Y/N blinked at her.

She wasn't sure which came as more of a surprise; hearing Alfdis refer to a member of the royal family by their first name, or the hefty blow that was her words. Y/N felt the air push from her lungs as though they'd been physical entities barrelling into her chest.

On a matter of sympathetic principle, she had avoided asking Loki about the alliance, which he seemed to appreciate. Together, they'd reached an unspoken understanding---a pact formed entirely from deluded optimism---that his wedding would just go away if they buried it far back enough in their consciousness. Y/N did not want to needlessly toy with his wounds, and she trusted that, should there be news, he would share it with her.

But had something changed whilst she'd made the trek from his chambers to the servant's quarters? Had an announcement been declared whilst she'd been queuing for her meal, or visiting the privy?

Y/N felt suddenly as though the bench she's sitting on had been pulled out from under her.

Surly an announcement would have been given had Odin actually succeeded in forming a genuine alliance? Surly, for news like that, there would be a summons gathering the public together so they can be addressed as one; maybe even celebrations and feasts organised to honour such a historical moment?

Y/N had to take a few long sips from her cup of water to force an annoying knot of broccoli down her throat. It had a long way to go, because her stomach seemed to have fallen wetly to the floor. "I thought nothing had been decided yet?" Her voice was thin and taught, and Alfdis must have noticed, because she's too sharp not to.

The competent old bones in her hand shifted as though she was going to place a comforting palm to Y/N's arm, but decided not to. "Nothing is set in stone yet, but it will be, one day. An alliance with the Vanir will benefit trade, prevent wars---it will do wonders for the kingdom, Y/N, do you understand that?"

Slightly stunned, Y/N nodded, although she didn't fully understand what Alfdis was asking. Does she somehow know that Y/N would give her left arm to keep Loki here, with her, for everything to remain as it is? 

For one heart-stopping moment, Y/N wondered if Alfdis had caught them kissing---

But, of course, that is impossible. Loki's chambers are notoriously off-limits to everyone but himself, his mother, and Y/N.

When Y/N finally found some words, they were quiet and more feeble than she would have liked. She wanted to sound nonchalant; just an employee curious about her position and wages, not a love-sick girl pining for a forbidden crush. "How did you know about the wedding? I thought it was supposed to be a secret?"

Alfdis raised an eyebrow and parried with: "How do you know about it?" Although the question seemed to be rhetorical, Y/N answered anyway:

"Rumours." A lie, and Y/N could tell the head housekeeper knew it.

She didn't chastise her, though, just sighed. She has more wrinkles when she exhales, as though her body is tissue paper, so light its shape is dictated by the shifting of air particles. "Rumours leak through walls like water. Everyone in the kingdom will know, given a few days, and then the Allfather will have to take back control by making a decision."

A few days? Loki's fate might be settled within a few days?

"But---" Y/N tried, unable to stifle her desperacy, "Surely there are other ways to make an alliance?"

Alfdis blinked at her, clearly surprised, and answered, taken aback: "Well, yes, but the Allfather---"

Y/N ploughed over her words, regret searing her conscience. She isn't angry at Alfdis, this sweet woman who treats her with the compassion of a mother. She's angry at herself; at her stupid heart. She's angry that no one marries for love in this over-worked, coarse kingdom. She's angry at Odin---and all of a sudden syllables are flying from her mouth like bats startled from a cave. "Surely he knows a wedding is not strong enough to heal a several-thousand-year rift between two kingdoms---"

Alfdis' kindly expression hardened in a way that would have been disconcerting had Y/N noticed. "And you're a diplomatic expert, are you?"

Y/N felt herself prickle. "Of course not, it just doesn't make any sense---"

"Well, not to someone of our stature, obviously---"

Placing her cutlery down on the table, her meal forgotten: "I don't think I believe in stature anymore"

This actually made the older woman laugh, and it sliced Y/N's legs at the knees, and all of a sudden she's nine years old again, ignorant and unformed. 

But only for a moment. Because isn't she right, after all? Isn't Y/N proof of the fact that anyone can learn anything? 'We can't understand such things', 'It's not our place', but why? Are poor people's minds formed differently? Do they lack something? Is there a piece missing that means they can't comprehend beautiful, complicated things like history or chemistry or art? 

Once, Y/N might have believed that, but not anymore. With Loki, with Arne, with Frode, she has discussed all of those things. She'd learnt about the planets and the stars, massive celestial bodies and their paths across the sky. She'd learnt of particles, of atoms and bonds, how materials interact and affect one another. She'd leant of fields and electrons, that invisible energies pass through everything, and that is how Loki can create miniature ice horses and phantom birds. Y/N's vocabulary has swelled, her skills have broadened, her thoughts curious and richer; despite her class and her poverty and her background. She'd understood.

"In a fantasy land, perhaps," Alfdis quipped simply, and, with a white-hot flare of rage, Y/N hated her cheery disposition, just for a second. How can she just accept---?

"No, the way I see it," Y/N fought back, hackles raised in defence of her new knowledge, "with access to proper education, anyone can understand anything, and I understand conflict enough to make a pretty good guess that forcing two people to be together is a shit solution---"

A look of slight alarm came over Alfdis' features now, her eyebrows raising and pushing folds of skin up her forehead like a duvet kicked to the end of a bed. "Y/N! Watch your tongue!"

"Why? Because it's not my place to recognise that the Allfather is making a terrible mistake? Loki is his son, and he's sending him away! Why is it okay to force a person to have to give their whole life over to someone they don't even know? Why can't---"

"No, it is not your place to question these things!" Alfdis interrupted this time, her words slicing cleanly through Y/N's rant in a tone she had not heard before.

Y/N felt the hairs on her arms stand erect. 

She had always wondered how kindly, simple Alfdis managed to claim her position at the top of the pile of servants, and then managed to maintain it---unopposed---for so many years. This unsuspected, formidable ability to quickly and easily set someone back in their place must be how. A firm believer in tradition, Alfdis is a woman of practical, immediate things; like when the dinner must be prepared and how much the maids should be paid for overtime. She can sympathise with Y/N's rapidly shifting life, and possibly for her loss of a good friendship---even if that friendship should technically not exist---but that sympathy is limited and easily drained. She has neither the patience or compassion for silly romantic plights, and she hasn't dedicated her entire life to the Royal Family just to have an insolent youth disrespect them like this.

"You are barely a babe---what do you know about treaties or entente or concords between entire nations?"

Y/N's mouth opened, but she couldn't summon any sound. Two of those terms were so alien she couldn't even begin to guess at their meaning. 

At that moment, as if recognising its defeat, her adrenaline pittered out, and she yielded, ashamed, her spine sinking into a defeated slouch.

"We must trust in the Allfather because he is our king, and he knows what is best for us and his country," Alfdis continued, but she'd softened her tone, now. She's speaking in that careful, measured way she talks when she feels that what she's saying is some form of 'advice' that should be taken very seriously.

She's usually right.

"I too was a young adult once, if you will believe it, and I understand how powerful one feels when they start to understand the world after so many years of confusion."

Y/N just hummed. Where is the line between genuine correctness and deluded youth who's perception is still too narrow to take in the whole picture? And how can you tell which side of it you are standing? Is this---who she is now, a curious, passionate woman bubbling with interest and an unrelenting sense of right and wrong---something she'll just...grow out of? Will she one day become like Alfdis, or her parents, or Yllva; submissively taking a step back whenever opinion or deep thought is required? 

As if Y/N wasn't utterly miserable enough, now, Alfdis continued, metaphorically dusting salt onto her wounds and rubbing it in: 

"You must realise that getting promoted from a cleaner to a housemaid does not qualify you to critique even my decisions, let alone a monarch's. And as for his Royal Highness, it is his duty to his kingdom---"

"You didn't call him 'Loki', that time," Y/N pointed out sullenly, as if it meant something.

Alfdis just frowned, her shoulders wilting, even though she hadn't sighed. "I have known The Young Prince since he was learning to walk; sometimes his name slips out, and if it does, it is entirely accidental. He is 'His Royal Highness' to me, and to you as well." Her eyes narrowed and she said firmly, reminding Y/N very much of her mother: "Even if he has told you otherwise."

Y/N felt the back of her neck heat at this, as though she'd been caught stealing. 

They both fell into silence, but it was anything but quiet. Y/N could hear the smooth cogs of Alfdis' mind churning away, and she knew she was deciding how to proceed. 

Y/N should be punished, even she knew that, the question is how, and what for? This argument, obviously---insubordination to her employer is worth a thorough pay-docking---or even dismissal---and her disrespect to the crown counts as borderline treason. But what else does Alfdis know about?

Y/N has an inkling suspicion the older woman knows about her unethical acquaintanceship with the prince, but does she know that it's flourished into more than that?

Does she know that she's never bowed to Loki, not even once? And stopped being his housemaid months ago, and now spends most of her time playing with him, laughing with him, chatting to him like they're old friends?

Does she know that Y/N has tugged His Highness in for a kiss more than once, more than twice, grasped at his royal hair and had her face cupped in his royal hands?

Does she also know that Y/N discards her uniform for the majority of the day---literally and metaphorically?

A decision apparently reached, Alfdis brushed some imaginary dust from her impeccably crisp uniform, like a cat licking itself down after a fight. 

Y/N released a breath she didn't know she had been holding in. Their dispute is over, and---this time---she has escaped unscathed. She must learn to restrain her temper, though. It flicks out like the pointed, sharp tongue of a snake, and one day it will touch on the wrong person's nerves.

"Anyway, Y/N, I did not come over here to have a political debate with you. What I wanted to talk to you about is the nature of your position once The Young Prince leaves. May we get back to that?"

Deflated, Y/N said nothing. She doesn't really have any say in the matter, and she knows it; if Alfdis wants to say something, she will. She may be small and as old as time, but she's plucky, and will keep plodding along relentlessly well after we're all dead and gone.

'Like a tortoise,' Y/N thought impassively, 

"Now, even though you are technically a housemaid, you aren't actually a housemaid. You have never received training, have no real experience with waiting on royalty, and have never been taught the proper customs for such a prestigious position."

'A mean tortoise.'

"Thanks," Y/N muttered sardonically under her breath, nettled.

Alfdis neatly swept it away with more words, her tone brisk and efficient. "I speak only the truth, dear. You are only in the position you are in now because His Highness requested for you specifically."

Y/N's ears pricked up at this. She had put two and two together---that Loki was the reason for her promotion---but she had never turned the notion over in her mind properly, or analysed it with any real scrutiny. When they had met on the steps all those months ago, under the brittle dawn sun, she had taken an instant liking to him. She had never really considered the fact that he might have taken one to her as well.

Despite everything, her lips curved into a smile.

Alfdis' gaze flicked over it, but she didn't comment. "Because of this, once His Highness leaves, I can't let you continue as a housemaid. You will have to go back to cleaning the palace steps. Or perhaps, if a position is available, you may have a place completing minor house-hold chores in the servant's quarters, like changing the bed linen." She said it as though passing Y/N a present, and Y/N knew---in a way, she was.

However, it didn't feel like that, it felt like she had given her an award and was now trying to take it back, saying a mistake had been made and that she didn't deserve it after all. Y/N's jaw was twinging uncomfortably, and she realised that she was unintentionally clenching it. "I have to go back to cleaning the steps?" She said, not really a question, not really a statement.

She brought her hands out from under the table. They'd been scrunched up like the balls of parchment littering Loki's chambers, but she spread them now, letting her gaze slide solemnly over the palms. They prickled with memories of the numb, bitter cold; of the damp, splintering wood of the mop. She will miss their new softness, the smooth, unbroken tenderness of their skin. She will miss using the pads of each finger to touch, to feel.

This time, Alfdis did let her hand rest on Y/N's arm.

She barely felt it; it was as light as a sparrow.

"Maybe not. As I said, there might be room for you on the dormitory team. And, of course, the prince may want you to continue tending to his chambers every now and again so they are suitable for his visits."

Y/N's spine straightened all at once. "His visits?"

"Yes, dear. You know; when he and his new wife come to stay at the palace for a season or two."

Y/N ignored the knot her stomach curled itself into at the word 'wife'---she will not be one of those pathetic, jealous people who pine over things that aren't theirs. No, Y/N shall be the kind of woman who is pleased for the Vanir princess; after all, if Y/N can't give Loki the love and attention he deserves, someone else should.

"Why would they do that?"

The bony ridge of Alfdis' shoulders rose and fell in a disinterested shrug, as if it was all the same to her, but Y/N could feel her pulse in her ears. "It's customary for couples whose marriage joins two kingdoms to spend equal time at each; to make the public feel they're not forgotten."

Y/N turned back to her meal, and picked at it with the prongs of her fork in a way she hoped was nonchalant. "So... he'll be coming back?"

A tightness pulled around Alfdis' jaw, and when she replied, she did so carefully. "Perhaps. Unless he or his new wife decides not to continue that tradition."

Y/N wondered is Loki would, if he was given the choice. Would he want to return to the place he had once called home after being torn from it? Or would he prefer to sever all ties once and for all, mentally and physically, so yearnings for his past life can no longer pull and tug at him like thorns catching loose threads? Would it be too painful to return for a season, knowing he only has to leave again, over and over?

Y/N imagined having to wipe the dust from his deserted trinkets while he sips tea with the Vanir princess on the settee by the fire, their easy, familiar conversation buzzing in the air like flies. She imagined the ache in her chest---of seeing him after months apart, months with another woman---and paled.

Maybe going back to cleaning the palace steps is the right choice after all.

 

Chapter 25: The Tipsy Dragon

Chapter Text

Some hours later, the shock of Alfdis' little talk was beginning to wear off. It had faded into a low, dull throbbing of anxiety and apprehension, and Y/N dealt with it by another sketching session that lasted well into the night.

Her sketching is improving significantly, bringing truth to the phrase 'practice makes perfect', although practising has not been Y/N's intention for several days. Loki tends to draw as an expression of joy---to encapture beauty and pleasant moments, whereas Y/N has become rather fond of the opposite. She does not note down the existing beauty she sees, she creates her own, and seeks refuge in it. She is soothed by the blank span of the parchment, content within the minimalistic tangle of fluffy black lines.

With every passing day---both concerned for their separate futures---Y/N and Loki find the fog of apprehension surrounding them growing darker and thicker. It mars Loki's view, filling his head and getting in his eyes, snuffing out his artistic inclinations as beauty becomes more and more difficult to find. His chambers---usually riddled with balls of parchment like apples fallen from a tree---has become bare, as if that tree has suddenly stopped producing fruit.

Not for Y/N, though. This uncertainty, this shifting, harsh reality, seems to have only fueled her yearning for the dull, predictable parchment and gentle sweeps of charcoal. Things are simpler there, in her two-dimensional world of black and white, and---while Loki's enthusiasm for art appears to have trickled to a stop like a well run dry---Y/N now spends most of her spare moments hunched over a notepad of some sort.

So far, she has worked steadily through four of them, despite---to conserve space---making sure to keep every sketch huddled so close to its predecessor they sometimes overlap.

Presently, Y/N has each book spread about her---for reference---the weak flame of her wax stick just about illuminating their smudged pages enough to make out the chaotic scramble of shapes. They look fuzzy in the soft light, half alive, like spectres, or shadows with no source. She is ashamed of many of them---embarrassed by their disfigurement---and the binding of each notepad is fluffy with stubs of torn-away sheets of parchment she'd banished in frustration.

She is tempted to remove the page she is working on at the moment, and takes it in finger and thumb as if to do so, but stops herself. Most of it is still fresh and vacant, and can be used for at least three other drawings if she keeps them clumped cosily together.

Sighing---which momentarily set the flame of her wax stick into a panicked frenzy---Y/N turned the notepad around and began the picture again. She can see where she had gone wrong. The mistake sits strangely with the rest of the image, ugly and ill-fitting, like a mangled limb. Loki had given her a wad of kneadable rubber that she could use to scrub away the lighter lines, but the heavier ones will just smudge should she attempt to remove them. She doesn't mind starting from scratch, anyway. It's not like she'd be able to sleep if she tried.

Her drawing is of the heavy-shouldered tomcat that keeps the servant's kitchen free of mice in exchange for the occasional saucer of sour milk or scrap chicken bones to gnaw on. He turned up one day of his own vocation, so could be anywhere from a few months to sixteen years old. Some of the staff have bet coppers on his age, but they won't know how they faired until the cat stops showing up, which Y/N thinks is rather morbid. She had taken an instant liking to his wide, serious face, and she liked how his fur appearss to be dappled with light even when he's in the shade.

She wanted to do him justice, so tried to imagine what Loki would say had this been one of their sketching sessions in his chambers.

'He'd probably say the cat looks like Ylva,' Y/N thought, and listened to her quiet laughter bouncing about the mess hall. 

Seriously, now: 'Then he'd advise me to plan the picture, and tease me when I complain that it's tedious.'

She sometimes skips this step---setting out the 'skeleton' of the image---because she lacks patience, and she always ends up regretting it. She didn't this time, though, and remembered to map out each joint in the cat's legs with faint lines and circles first, as Loki had shown her back when he used to sketch with her.

He still does, in a way, sitting patiently by her side and watching with interest as she middles through slightly-wonky depictions of faces, or crude little illustrations of animals. Sometimes he'll even pluck up a stick of charcoal---if Y/N should need help with the rocky joints in a knuckle, or becomes stuck on the subtle curve of an ear. He'll lean over enough to be level with her sketchbook, his scent tickling her nose as he expertly fills in her gaps and gives her little hints; but his own parchment remains void of his own creations, and has existed in that state for several days.

He appears reluctant to paint, as well, although it isn't clear whether the reason is down to unease gumming up his enthusiasm, or something else entirely. 

He acts differently when he doesn't want to paint to when he doesn't want to draw.

When he doesn't want to draw, he just won't, preferring to contentedly follow Y/N's hand with his eyes instead, occasionally offering advice or helpful comments.

When he doesn't want to paint, though, he seems almost agitated, like a dog that can't find a comfortable place to rest.

Y/N can't tell whether he has hit another inspiration block, or if he's simply not in the mood. He won't let her see the portrait anymore, either, which makes it even more difficult to tell the precise nature of the snag he's encountering.

"You may see it when it is finished. Have patience, Y/N, you are as restless as a child," he drawls lazily, lips turned up slightly in what could be considered a smile.

But Y/N isn't the restless one, he is.

With every passing day, his patience seems to become thinner, his mood turning fickle and irritable as soon as he sits down to get a bit of the picture done. He'll perch on the cushy lip of the chaise lounge, select a paintbrush from the masses surrounding his temporary work surface, then---after a few swift dabs---suggest they move onto something else.

Granted, the last time he had permitted Y/N get a look at the painting, it had appeared close to completion; perhaps there simply is little that needs to be added? But then, that raises the question: why not complete it all at once, now? Loki doesn't seem to be wrestling with his usual perfectionism, rather, the canvas is repelling him like an opposing magnet.

That's one of those worries that keeps oozing its way into Y/N's consciousness uninvited, and she crushed it underfoot quickly. They keep doing that; erupting from her subconscious without cause or warrant, like spots on her cheeks or bubbles from the bottom of a stagnant pond. Each one brings familiar pinches of concern to various places on her person, and---as those familiar tightening sensations begin now---Y/N does her best to shove them aside. She has contemplated those worries enough already, so much so that there is nothing left inside them. They have been wrung dry, and to turn their withered husks over in her mind anymore would be an exercise in futility.

As she gently dragged the tip of her charcoal stick over the page, Y/N hunted around for something new to think about---something she hadn't yet exhausted---and Alfdis' earlier words presented themselves. Not just the important bits, but the rest of it, too, the parts Y/N had discarded at the time because she's been too distracted by thick chunks of her life crumbling around her.

Those main points of panic---the loss of her cushy life and best friend---have moved aside now, and, like thick clouds being brushed away by the wind, made way for the finer details of their conversation to finally enter Y/N's consciousness.

Like the fact that Alfdis calls The Prince 'Loki'. Well, her Old Asgardian accent actually curls it into something more closely resembling 'Loak-ee' than 'Low-key'. Y/N felt a smile curve the lower half of her face. There's something endearing about it, and she made a mental note to ask Loki more about the younger Alfdis next time she sees him; the Alfdis who'd sneak him treats from the kitchen, who meets him for a tray of tea every now and again. The Alfdis who watched from the other side of the social-class-chasm as the spindly little boy with a crown too large for his head grew and blossomed into a man.

A charming, compassionate, thoughtful man with an infectious smile and humble ways. It's no wonder Alfdis fell in love with that spindly boy. That's probably how she knew Y/N would too.

Y/N had suspected Alfdis knew she loved Loki before---many times---but now she knows it to be true. That was alarming, but not because the punishment for disrespecting royalty is imprisonment---after all, if Alfdis was to have Y/N penalised for her misconduct, surely she would have done it by now? No, what was disconcerting was the fact that Alfdis knew there was something to punish at all. Loki's chambers are impenetrable to most, so Y/N had assumed---and hoped---their friendship would go unnoticed.

How had Alfdis known? Can she see through walls? Is she a psychic? Y/N has seen psychics at the market; eccentric, bead-riddled women draped in lucky charms and strings, surrounded by trinkets and colourful rocks they claim aids them in their readings. A chill dribbled down the back of Y/N's neck at the thought of Alfdis somehow being able to read her mind, although, as far as she can remember, she's never seen Alfdis wear so much as a pretty clasp in her hair, let alone a string of beads. And there doesn't appear to be any colourful rocks or trinkets in her office, apart from a few clumsy homemade gifts from nieces and nephews.

So how had she known? Y/N mulled it over as she selected a finer charcoal stick from the pack. She was careful not to spill any black crumbs on the table because they could end up smudged on someone's uniform tomorrow. That hasn't happened yet, but it could. Y/N's intuition had warned her, and she'd listened. 

Perhaps that's how Alfdis had known. She isn't the first to spook Y/N with unexpected intuition. Aasta, too, had been able to tell there's a man on Y/N's mind, and---if Loki is correct---she possesses no magical qualities. Maybe Alfdis is just also abnormally astute? 

After all, love does tend to cling to a person like sticky perfume. 

Y/N must reek of it.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Another thing Alfdis' heightened intuition had correctly predicted was the rumours leaking from the palace and seeping into the surrounding lands. Not nearly a day after her talk with Y/N in the mess hall, gossip of Loki's engagement---of an alliance---had begun to sprout all over the kingdom like ivy, penetrating each conversation and creeping its way into every home and at an undeniably alarming rate.

Y/N has observed that, so far, the general public appears to have divided itself neatly into two categories:

The first includes mainly grandparents; wizened older citizens with frown lines etched so deep they've become part of their personality. They are opposed to an alliance purely because of weary, sceptical prejudices against the Vanir. Centuries of conflict are not just fables to them, but real, solid memories. They seem to be in torn between racism, and devoted nationalism, but grudgingly supporting their king's decision because the alternative is being tried for treason.

The second group is of those that are not just in full support, but see the union as a reason for celebration. These tend to be merchants hungry for new trade, and scholars, youths, and medics hungry for knowledge. Too young to remember any real conflicts between their own kingdom and its neighbours, their heads are full of nothing but dreams of a prosperous, stable future.

A third category seems to have arisen, but Y/N isn't sure whether its population is significant enough to call it that yet. She wasn't even one hundred per cent sure it even exists until recently, because it came about much more tentatively and quietly than the other two. It treads delicately under the radar of local authorities, its spread hesitant as it creeps from cautious mouth to possibly dangerous ear. As far as Y/N can gather, these people doubt the Allfather's decision, and some are against it whole-heartedly, fearing anything from unforeseen friction, to a hidden ulterior motive. Most people would call them sceptics, and wave them away with disinterest. The Palace Guards, however, would label them 'traitors to the crown'.

Y/N is, perhaps---unwittingly--- the founder of this group. She was one of the first to get wind of the alliance, and first to declare it bullshit. At first, she had done so openly, but, after Alfdis' warning, she now keeps her scepticism stuffed deep in the depths of her pockets where it burns through her clothes, insistently begging for attention. She'd like to talk about it, to complain about it, to set it free every now and again. She needs to, because she's worried it'll eat its way right through her if she doesn't.

Thankfully, the opportunity came about all on its own one evening, whilst Y/N was whiling away the hours with Arne at The Tipsy Dragon.

The Tipsy Dragon is a local alehouse that, despite being insanely popular among the working class, Y/N had never actually stepped foot in before befriending the apothecary's apprentice. 

It is a low, sturdy building mostly consisting of wood, flagstone, and stains that cause your shoes to cling to the floor and your mug to stick to the tabletop. Tucked out of the way down a meandering alley, The Tipsy Dragon appears to have grown between two workshops like a tumour---although it predates them both by several thousand years. Y/N had instantly warmed to the low-ceilinged little building, and felt immediately welcomed by its friendly chatter, homey atmosphere, and affordable drinks.

Since agreeing to remain friends after their somewhat awkward attempt at romance, Y/N and Arne had become frequent patrons of The Tipsy Dragon, meeting at their usual table two or three times a week.

On this particular day, the barkeep, Beca---a rowdy, dark-haired woman who'd lost an eye in a way that varies with every telling of the story---recognised Y/N as she entered, and asked her if she'd like the usual. Y/N thanked her, and picked her way through the gaggle of already-tipsy men and women to a table in the far corner of the room, where Arne greeted her with a smile. He already had a tankard in hand, and raised it in welcome as Y/N approached and slid onto the bench across from him.

"It's busy tonight," she observed, the corner of her lip twitching into a smile at the sounds of jubilant conversation emanating from the bar. Indeed, there were more drinkers than the usual gaggle, and they seemed to have emptied their tankards faster than usual too, because several were already leaning heavily on the bar, the backs of chairs, or on each other.

"They're celebrating," Arne shrugged, taking a sip from his tankard. The milk-coloured foam from the ale clung to the stubble on his top lip.

Y/N knew it to be his first drink of the evening, even if he had been waiting for her for some time. He drinks only as a formality; taking little sips so that he and Y/N are permitted to remain on the premises. 

A kingdom of long hours and busy, hard-working people, Asgard is limited where places to meet and socialise with friends are concerned. You flock to your local alehouse, or you mill about in the streets, and---now that summer was drawing to a close, Y/N knew which she would prefer. 

"Celebrating what?"

A look of brief surprise pushed Arne's eyebrows up under his sun-stained fringe. "Haven't you heard?"

"Heard what?" Y/N feigned ignorance. She knew that the conversation was marching swiftly into 'alliance' territory, and was curious to test just how much the general public really knew about it. 

"That His Highness, Loki, is engaged to the princess of the Vanir. Or, he will be. It's all just grainy speculation right now, but everyone knows about it, so there must be some truth to it."

Y/N felt that familiar tightening sensation begin to gently squeeze her throat as though her scarf was knotted about her neck too tightly. She reached up to loosen it, only to find that she wasn't wearing one. Pulling on that cloak of indifference she has become so used to wearing of late, she asked, sounding so casual it almost made her proud: 

"Ah, well, yes, that is worthy of a celebration. Will you be celebrating? Surely this will be great for apothecaries; all those new medicines and recipes once a trade is established."

Arne's eyebrows were still hidden by his fringe, perhaps surprised or impressed---or both---with Y/N's unexpected grasp of politics. However, they fell back down and furrowed into a slight frown, as if confronted with a maths problem he didn't quite understand. "I'm not sure. Obviously, you're right, the Vanir do have access to ingredients and knowledge that will benefit all professions greatly."

Y/N waited for him to continue, but he didn't. "But?" She prompted.

Arne pulling himself out of a stupor. "But don't you think it's a little...weird? We've been suspended in a state of cold war with the Vanir for thousands of years---for so long that no one can remember a time we ever got along. Maybe we never did." He cast a hurried look left and right, as if making sure they weren't being listened to, then he uttered, quietly: "Does Odin really think a wedding will mend that rift?"

Y/N had to catch herself quickly, stuffing 'That's what I said!' back down into her lungs. 

She tried to look as though she was considering it for the first time, then repurposed her words. "That's a good point. I never understood alliances through marriage anyway. It's not like Odin is going to be, like, 'Oh, wait, I can't invade the Vanir's half of The Spice Trail because my son's wife might get offended.'"

At that moment, the barkeep, Beca, brought Y/N's 'usual' over to the table---a non-alcoholic, heated drink served in a glass with a cinnamon stick. She blew a ringlet of hair away from her tawny forehead as she threw Y/N a knowing smile. It made the corner of her one good eye crinkle. "Are you two talking about the alliance?"

Arne was midway through another sip of his ale, and sputtered on it slightly, as though someone had just clapped him hard between the shoulder blades. Guiltily, he flushed under Beca's gaze, a shy smile twitching his lip. "Maybe."

Y/N knew why he's---understandably---nervous; disrespecting your king is taken very seriously in Asgard. Where other kingdoms worshipped a High Mage, mythical deities, or the spirits in the trees, the Asgardians kneel only for their royals.

However, Y/N still almost laughed at him---in a teasing, good-natured way. It's amusing to her; seeing such a large man appear so bashful, Arne's blocky, sturdy body trying to shrink itself and getting nowhere.

He took another drink from his tankard as if hoping to hide behind it, looking like a cart-horse trying to conceal itself behind the spindly trunk of a crabapple tree.

"It's all anyone talking about recently," Beca sighed as if she was bored of the whole thing, plucking a greasy rag from her apron pocket. She began wiping their table with it, but the oily slip of material just shifted the stains around rather than removed them.

Y/N knew cleaning wasn't Beca's intent; she's just using it as an excuse to keep chatting, and Y/N lifted her glass, eager to hear what she had to say. If a particularly flavoursome rumour had spawned---as keeper of the most popular alehouse for several miles---Beca would have heard it.

She continued: "Honestly, I think it's all a bit strange. A wedding might be enough to unite two opposing kingdoms in fay tales, but in reality?" She shook her head, and Y/N and Arne exchanged a look.

They were both in slight awe of her bravery and imagination. They had never heard someone call the alliance 'strange' before.

Tentatively, and curious about this new concept, Y/N asked: "You...you mean you don't think it'll work?" As Beca's rag made its way to her side of the table for a second time, Y/N lifted her drink again by the handle, because the apple tea inside was still huffing out copious streams of steam.

Beca mopped below it, leaving the already-stained surface of the table dirtier than it had originally been. "It'll work as in it might make the Vanir slightly less estranged. But prevent wars? Bring everyone together so we're all sharing and caring after years of hatred? No way." She gave a quick glance over her shoulder, as Arne had done, but her mass of curly hair occupies so much space she probably couldn't have seen anything, even if the tavern was suddenly full of The King's Royal Guards. "If bringing everyone together was that easy, why hasn't a treaty been arranged before?"

Y/N and Arne said nothing, because the barkeep has a point.

"You have to ask yourselves; why now? Why this way? What is Odin's plan?"

Arne was the first to process Beca's words. Or tried to process them. He still looked puzzled. "You think The Allfather has an ulterior motive?"

 

Chapter 26: Standing Water

Chapter Text

Beca's lip twitched at one corner, and it occurred to Y/N that she might be messing with them. "Do you think the Allfather has an ulterior motive?" she sent Arne's question back to him as though it was a ball she'd deflected with a well-timed kick.

He's still taking the barkeep seriously; Y/N can tell by the knot between his eyebrows. After some time, he concluded thoughtfully:

"It's a possibility."

'He's right, regardless of whether Beca's scepticism is genuine or not,' Y/N contemplated. Alfdis may defend Odin's decisions with ox-like stubbornness, but the Allfather had lost Y/N's trust as soon as he'd agreed to trade his youngest son like a bargaining chip. Just because he's the Allfather that doesn't mean he's not capable of wickedness. Perhaps he is planning something. 'That's the only way this whole alliance thing could make any sense.' 

Y/N hid the bitter twist of her mouth with a sip of apple tea. The heat pricked her tongue, but the sweetness tended to the burn like honey easing a sore throat.

"If he is up to something," Arne began, his voice still low like an animal creeping tentatively from a hiding place, "what do you think it might be?"

Surprise flittered momentarily behind Beca's one good eye, and Y/N rolled hers.

"She's joking, Arne," she said kindly, giving the broad back of his hand a little pat.

His cheeks coloured, and Beca wilted a little guiltily.

"Were you?"

"Yeah. Sorry, Arne; I'd just got sick of those drunks at the bar going on about it." But then she said gently: "Just because I don't smell anything fishy about the alliance doesn't mean there's nothing to smell. I might just have poor senses. Do you follow?"

Sounding as sure as his words: "...I think so?"

Another futile glance about the room. "What I mean is: more people are sceptical about it than you might think."

That made a swell of something hot blossom in Y/N's chest, and it had nothing to do with her tea. She's not the only one who regards the alliance with narrowed eyes? Others dare to question Odin's authority? Not aloud, not publicly, clearly, but privately, quietly? Y/N's frown almost turned up into a slight, hopeful smile. Her love-riddled heart isn't the only reason for her unease; if others feel it too, perhaps there's a real, justifiable reason?

"What are the other sceptics saying?" She estimated that Beca is only a few decades or so older than herself, and yet---looking up at the barkeep like this---she feels like a curious child begging for ghost stories.

Perhaps she is. 

Beca shifted her weight onto her other hip and stroked a finger and thumb down the point of her chin as though teasing a beard. "One man said he thinks the Allfather is trying to unite the kingdoms so he'll have more warriors to combat a Frost Giant invasion."

Y/N's ears metaphorically pricked up. Her limited knowledge of Frost Giants stems from stories she'd been told as a child, and words that flitter about the streets.

From what she's gathered, they come from a realm so cold, water does not flow, and if---by some miracle---a flower was to bloom, it would instantly turn brittle and shatter like thin glass. The people that live there are barely people at all; they're towering monstrosities with limbs as thick and gnarled as the branches of an oak. Immune to the bite of the coldest cold, they dress in nothing but slips of fur, their skin---the colour of a glacier and twice as frigid---exposed indecently to the elements.

Asgard was at war with them several years before Y/N's birth. The Jötunns had attempted to seize control of the Nine Realms, and Odin had led a hoard of warriors to quell them. Despite the Aesir emerging victorious, every inquiry Y/N has made after those battles were met with stony silence and an immediate, uncomfortable, awkward tension.

Many people died in that war. Many sons and fathers and friends.

The prospect of another one made a finger draw its way down Y/N's spinal cord.

"But," Beca added, her light tone shedding some much-needed sunshine on Y/N's mental state, "I was like: you really think Laufey will try anything after last time? And why would they invade anyway? To get that cube thing back? What was it?"

"The Casket Of Ancient Winters," Arne interjected.

"Yeah, that. Why would they want more winter? Don't they have enough of it already?"

"They could want our land?" Y/N suggested, but Beca shook her head.

"They're Frost GiantsThey wouldn't want our kingdom; it's too hot for Jötunns here. Although, a Frost Giant invasion is more likely than what my friend said. She thinks the Allfather is trying to gain power with the Vanir so he'll have a leg-up in a future invasion."

"Who does she think will do the invading? Us or the Vanir?"

"Us invading them, for land and resources and all that lark." She sighed and drew back from wiping the table, flinging one end of the rag over her right shoulder. It disappeared into the mass of her hair, probably never to be seen again. "But it's all just stuff an' nonsense, Y/N, really."

"Would it work, though? Would having your son married to the enemy's princess give you a leg-up? Hypothetically." 

The question sat on the table and they all stared at it for a bit.

Arne was the first to speak, and when he did it was unsure and tentative. "Maybe? The prince could relay messages, I guess; as a man on the inside." Then he said, his hesitation hardened into confidence now: "But there's no need for that. We already know the layout of the Vanir kingdom. And I if the prince's wedding solidified trade routes between the kingdoms, we'd have access to all their resources anyway, so there would be no need to claim their land."

Y/N almost muttered 'Besides power' into her apple tea. Instead, she turned back to Beca. "What do you think? Did your friend have reason for suspicion? Or is she just a sceptic?"

Beca laughed; it was bubbly like the fizz in the ale she sells. "Ama is more than just a sceptic, she is The sceptic. She was arrested, once, by The Palace Guards, but they deemed her so bonkers they just let her go."

She must have noticed Y/N's face fall, because a troubled look shaded her usually lucent face like a curtain drawn on the sky. "...Do you...want there to be an ulterior motive?"

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N turned that question over in her mind for the rest of the evening, and then for most of the night. It was prickly in her hands, and she'd have liked to drop it but couldn't; it stuck like a thistle covered in barbs.

She was still thinking about it on her way to Loki's chambers the next morning.

An ulterior motive would mean Loki's engagement is part of something greater, something more important and complex than a pathetic attempt at a peace treaty. That thought was pleasing.

However, if that ulterior motive was to defend against a hoard of advancing Jötunns---

Or to gain the upper hand over the unsuspecting Vanir---

Y/N's hand not clutching her mop and bucket found the rigid material of her uniform and clasped it as though it were a plush toy.

But, of course, Beca and Arne were right---she soothed---the Frost Giants have no reason to invade, and---with trade routes established, there's no need to expand Asgard into the Vanir territory.

'Besides for power', that same, suspicious, bitter little part of Y/N's brain hissed again, so sure of itself she almost heard it. Then she realised she had heard it; she'd whispered it aloud, and fervently checked the corridor for anyone who may be listening, but, of course, found herself alone.

The hand gripping the starchy material of her dress fell to her side with an ache of grateful love for the deserted corridors. Y/N has almost become fond of them and the extensive route to Loki's chambers over the past year. She likes the seemingly endlessness of it; each hallway like a golden stretch of road leading to a vacant, empty void. The nothingness eagerly swallows her words and thoughts, making her feel heard without anyone actually having to listen.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N only travelled into market for cakes from Aasta's stall, this morning, because Loki hadn't requested any new pigments for his painting. They had prepared a few light greens, several skin-shades, and one shadowy black the day before, but he had spent such a short amount of time before the canvas that most of them remained unused.

He'd covered the bowls carefully with a damp slip of material, explaining as he did so:

"They won't be as smooth as they would have been fresh, but the areas I need them for are so small it won't hinder the appearance of the painting at all."

Y/N watched as he uncovered the bowls now, and they both leaned over to regard the contents. They'd acquired a glossy sheen; like the gummy film that forms over standing water.

"They'll be fine once I mix them a bit," Loki assured, probably catching Y/N's expression.

The colours appeared dimmed, like neglected, grubby stained glass windows, but if anyone can bring them back to life, it would be Loki, Y/N believed. He has a way with the colours, as if each scuff of paint is a living creature; bacteria or the plankton in the sea. They may not look like much at the moment, but, under proper conditions---if treated just right---they have the capacity to glow.

"Are these the last colours?" Y/N asked hopefully as she gravitated over to the window seat. 

It has become instinct, now---market, corridors, dress, pigment, kiss, pose---to such an extent the little routine has grown a sense of immovable, unwavering, permanence. Like a mountain, or a gully carved into the land. Momentarily, Y/N forgot that with the completion of the portrait comes the end of their pre-portrait kisses. Her heart was, for a second, only filled with the joy of the painting, and the sweet promise of being able to see it again.

She wished she could somehow bring it to show her mother and her father. Y/N did not know whether they were in love, or if they had ever been, but she is sure they would recognise the passion Loki has for his craft interlaced with the purposeful brush strokes all the same. It was the first thing to grab Y/N's attention when she'd seen it for the first time, even though---then---it had been mere two-dimensional shapes. There is a purity to his love for his art, and it contrasts with the flavourless, methodical way most Asgardian professions are conducted. It's beautiful, and she wanted to share it with them, and to prove a point. 'Look, Mother; there is more to life than scrubbing. And look, Father, men are capable of delicacy and compassion. Look, both of you; there can be more to life than greys and brown.'

Loki had waited until Y/N was settled before delicately removing the cover he drapes over the canvas each night. To keep the dust away, he says, but Y/N knows it's so she doesn't get a peek at it before its done.

The pale disks of his eyes slid down the portrait. His gaze was so intense Y/N became afraid he'd burn two holes right through the canvas. "I'm not sure."

There was another lengthy silence, but Y/N was used to them by now. The air hummed with Loki's thoughts, to such an extent Y/N felt she could feel them brushing her exposed skin every now and again.

He looked as though he was going to estimate a day of completion, but said instead: "We shall see."

"Well, you shall see," Y/N huffed, half playing with him, half-serious.

His lip only flickered with what could have been a smile, had he let it. Then he did smile, as he turned to Y/N, giving her his full attention now. She's used to that too, immunised to the pure concentration of it as one's skin darkens to bare the sun's rays.

Excitedly, Y/N moved forwards on the window seat until she was perched stiffly on the lip of it, her body already buzzing with that familiar crackle of anticipation of what was is to come.

Loki crossed over to her in a few long, soundless strides and took a knee, those jade green eyes suddenly level with Y/N's own.

Automatically, Y/N's hand took the cool ridge of his jawline. She felt the weight of his head, this time, as though he was pushing into her palm, seeking it out. She would have thought about it more had she not already tugged him close enough to catch his lips.

He kissed her for a long time, for so long she wondered---half-heartedly---if she might drown in him. She wouldn't mind. It would probably feel like drowning in a serene, cool pool of water collected at the roots of a mountain.

Y/N smiled as she pulled away. "You had chocolate for breakfast."

"Pastry twists with chocolate, actually, but close. And you had..." The pink slip of Loki's pointed tongue slid experimentally over his bottom lip as if trying to recall Y/N's taste.

The back of her neck heated.

"Kindling?"

"Grain."

The prince's right hand moved the pads of its thumb and forefinger over one another as if imagining hard little kernels of corn rolling back and forth between them.

"You crush the grain up until it's a sort of power," Y/N clarified, noting his puzzlement, "then mix it with water and bake it as a sheet. When it's dry you crunch it all up so it's little flakes. You have them with milk. I like to mush them all into it with the back of my spoon until they're soggy."

"That's disgusting; I'd be having words with Yllva if she wasn't so scary. And almost as tall as me."

Y/N laughed, although she wasn't one hundred per cent sure he was joking. "Surprisingly, they're kind of nice. She grinds salt up in them, and for once it actually improves the taste."

Loki's large, pale hand dismissed this comment as though it were an irritating moth. "No, you shall breakfast with me from now on. I'll bring food up here from the royal kitchens---"

"And what about when you leave?" It cut through the soft stillness of Loki's chambers like a plate shattering on the hard golden flooring.

Loki remained behind his easel, and said nothing. The gauzy sleeves of his shirt were rolled up just past his pointed elbows, one of which shifted slightly as he pressed the first dabs of paint onto the canvas. 

Regret gnawed at the fringes of Y/N's mind. They've frayed in recent weeks---the edges of her mind---becoming unravelled and matted like the seams of her stockings she's repeatedly darning. 

She felt a strong, sudden urge to apologise, although she's not sure what for. Instead, she cleared her throat. "Have you heard anything about a possible Frost Giant invasion?" 

The acute angle of Loki's elbow halted, and he leaned to the side, giving Y/N a questioning look.

She wondered if he had been alive for the most recent war with the Jötunns. If he was, he must have been only a babe.

"No. Why? Have you?"

Y/N shook her head, then made sure to put it straight back where it had been; slightly tilted, the curve of her skull leaning nonchalantly against the wall behind it. She didn't feel nonchalant, but a sense of relief did wash over her body at Loki's words, loosening it. At least that's one less thing she has to worry about. "No. I was just wondering whether the Allfather has a reason. For wanting to form an alliance after all these years."

Loki pieced her implications together with ease, and he returned to the painting. "I think his reason is peace."

"Do you?" 

Again, Loki's arm faltered. "Yes. An alliance with the Vanir could prevent wars. It will benefit trade and medicine and---"

It's that same speech, that same string of words. They're everywhere, tangling Asgard---and Y/N---in tight knots. "You're starting to sound like your father," she quipped, then bit her tongue, hard. She could feel Loki's frown through the canvas, through the layers and layers of carefully placed paint.

It is an unspoken truth, she'd realised early on, that the youngest prince of Asgard does not look up to his king. To compare Loki's flexible, calculated ways to Odin's harsh, brutish nature is an insult, and she knew she's very close to toeing a line.

"I didn't mean that," she said quickly.

"I know."

Without seeing them, Y/N knew his shoulders had sagged. He reminded her of a tree bowing down for the wind.

"And I know why you said it, but I don't sound like my father, I sound like my mother. She keeps pleading with me to find the situation's silver lining, but all I can see is an impending storm."

"You are struggling to find the good, and yet you let it go on?"

"There is no alternative."

"Can they really force you, though?" The frustration simmering just below Y/N's surface bubbled, hot and irritated.

Seeing a member of the royal family---gods, to the common people---so easily crushed by the power of tradition and politics, has quelled her spirit in a way she can not describe. She doesn't want to live only to serve others, to marry because it's practical. But Loki has to, and he is a prince. If he does not have the right to a life to the beat of his own drum, what chance does Y/N have? Does anyone have?

Loki leaned aside. "No one can force me to do anything," he had almost growled, as though making sure Y/N remembered it.

Then his face fell back to that wrung-out look he wears when he thinks Y/N isn't looking. He hides it from her, and is under the impression she hasn't noticed, but she has, and it causes a stinging sensation in the corners of her eyes as if someone close by is slicing onions.

"But you must remember, Y/N, that I am a son of Odin, even if I may not act like it."

She flushed, the memory of the passionate, ungentlemanly way he'd pulled her into the curve of his body only moments ago igniting in front of her mind's eye. One day that will stop, and the solid strength of his chest, the soft scent of his clothes, the shield of his wide shoulders will be nothing but a bittersweet memory. 

"I have duties and responsibilities to tend to."

"Your duties lie here, with your kingdom." 

"My duties lie wherever Odin places them. Do you really want me to refuse the Vanir princess? Would you be willing to face the consequences?"

They'd had this argument several times, and each ends in them continuing whatever they'd been doing in silence for several minutes, both not really avoiding conversation but not encouraging it either. Usually, Y/N lowers her eyes meekly to the floor and patiently waits for the awkwardness to pass as if it's a spell of bad weather.

But this time she held his gaze. "Yes. A wedding isn't going to make any difference. If tensions rise between the kingdoms, a slim metal band isn't going to be enough to hold them together."

"Don't you think I've pointed that out to Father already?"

It was then that Y/N had realised Loki's submission to his betrothal was not just an attempt to keep the peace between two kingdoms, but to keep the peace between the members of his family.

 

 

Chapter 27: Sharpened Flagpoles

Chapter Text

By Friday, Loki still had not declared the painting complete.

He spends less and less time on it, his long, lean body restless and antsy, as if the divan he sits at is lumpy and uncomfortable; which Y/N knows for a fact it is not. It is his mind that is uncomfortable---stewing in anxieties, no doubt, the whole thing churning away inside his skull.

Y/N almost wishes he would start another painting, just so he has something fresh to cleanse his thoughts.

Due to Loki's lack of ability to settle, the hours they would have spent crushing pigments, painting, and posing, are now empty---although the prince has yet to run out of things to fill it with.

They clean his chambers, mainly, frightening away the shadows with playful banter and raucous behaviour. Loki has tipped many buckets of water over the floor since the first time, some to clean it and others just to get on Y/N's nerves.

He likes getting on her nerves, and she likes him being on her nerves. Despite the fact that he's trying to rile them up, his sharp quips actually soothe them like ice pressed to a bruise.

She always gets her own back, anyway; by leaving 'T's out of words, and refusing to take the coins he attempts to press into her palms when she leaves each evening.

"Please, let me pay you."

"For what? Jesting and teasing you all day?"

"For making me smile."

"Loki, your smile is payment."

Their other activities mainly include helping Y/N with her sketches, consuming the various treats she brings back from Aasta's stall, and making use of the plethora of amusing gadgets the prince has collected over the years. Y/N remains fond of the telescope, and they have spent many hours spying on the unsuspecting people far below Loki's bay windows.

Despite enjoying their new pass times, the portrait still prods at Y/N's conscience like thorns caught in the knit of her clothes. She wonders if Loki will manage to complete it before he goes to the Vanir kingdom.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N dislikes Fridays, and dreads them as most Asgardians dread the beginning of the week.

Well, Y/N dreads Friday evenings. They are the furthest point from her next trip to Loki's chambers, and, although she does manage to occupy herself over the weekend, she'd rather the familiar shape of the youngest son of Odin be there with her.

She'd like to take him to all the places she knows he has not been or can not go. Like the farms scattered at the foot of the hill, or the centre of the market, or the docks down by the bay. Places Frigga has not permitted him to explore should he sully his shoes, or places Odin has not permitted him to frequent should he sully his name.

Like The Tipsy Dragon. He would look amusingly out of place there, his serene, refined features contrasting starkly with the grubby, general stickiness of the squat little building, his silken voice crisp amongst drunken mumblings. He'd like it there, she thinks, at least for a little while, while its novel and new and novice. He'd ask Beca how she lost her eye, and she'd spin him some kind of yarn that might be true and might not.

She thinks he'd like the farms too, the cows with their broad, moist noses, the curious chickens, the endless patchwork quilt of swaying wheat. He'd probably see a beauty in the colours, or the texture of the grass.

If she could take him to the docks, she'd show him how to pick his way through the rivers of salty blood and scales until they get to the jetties leading out into the water. You can buy cockles and little creatures you slurp from a shell for a few coppers, or potatoes that have been cut and fried.

Y/N had wondered about going down to the docks on this particular Friday evening, as a way to avoid whatever monstrosity Yllva had managed to concoct with the few remaining items from this week's store. She had decided against it, however. Despite being well and truly into the tail end of the summer months, today had been obnoxiously hot, and Y/N doubted she would be able to stomach the stench of the fish market as it stewed below the evening sun. So, instead, tray in hand, she joined the end of the line for Yllva's latest concoction.

She had moved barely three places down the string of hungry servants before something like a bird seemed to land on her shoulder.

Y/N turned and came face to face with Alfdis.

She wore an expression Y/N didn't recognise. "Y/N, there's someone to see you."

A few curious heads turned in Y/N's direction, even though the head housekeeper had spoken in an intentionally low voice.

Mental pictures flicked past Y/N's mind's eye quickly, and she regarded them curiously. Are her parents visiting? They haven't before, but there's a first time for everything. Has Arne come to drag her to the tavern? Y/N instantly brightened; perhaps Beca could whip her up something simple in the pub's rudimentary little kitchen?

"Who is it?" She asked, but got no answer.

Alfdis just made a little 'follow me' motion and started weaving her way towards the exit.

Y/N hurried after her, dropping her empty tray back on the pile.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Alfdis closed the mess hall door and lead Y/N down a few hallways until they reached her office.

Y/N stopped in her tracks.

A tall, lean man all dressed in green, with raven-black hair was waiting for her. His china-cup skin stood out against the scuffed flagstone floors and chipped, stained paintwork, and the ceiling is an inch away from being too low for him.

"Loki?" Y/N came over to him quickly, a smile already blooming all over her face. "What are you doing down here?"

Then her eyes met the pink line of his lower lip captured between the two smooth ridges of his teeth, and her grin faltered. Gently, she reached up the long pillar of his body and freed it. The bitten skin felt rough below the pad of her thumb, ragged and tatty like her unravelling nerves.

"What's wrong?"

Alfdis was watching their exchange carefully, but Loki didn't push away from Y/N's tender touch, and when he spoke, it was thick with all the fondness he harbours for her.

"Y/N, I need to talk to you."

 

-- ❈ --

 

The head housekeeper allowed them to use her office, and closed the door respectfully behind herself as she took leave without having to be asked.

Loki moved a few heaps of parchment delicately from Alfdis' desk so he could perch on it. His eyes are level with Y/N's own, now. The chips of jade that are his irises seem dull and wetted, as though they'd been dropped in the ocean and rubbed down to smooth pebbles by the waves.

Y/N took his arm and gave him a little shake.

He let it oscillate through him.

"Loki, you're scaring me."

"Y/N, a date has been settled. I have until the first full moon of Spring."

Y/N's hand on his forearm tightened on the soft green cloth. It felt like water between her fingers.

"There will be a summons tomorrow morning; everyone in the kingdom is invited to the palace courtyard to watch Father give a speech, but I wanted to deliver the news to you myself."

The last few words were muttered onto Y/N's head, her having fallen forwards to seek comfort from the solidness of his chest. His arms came about her immediately, pulling her between his thighs, his nose finding the crook of her neck.

Into the charcoal-black locks of his hair, Y/N let herself weep.

 

-- ❈ --

 

As promised, the announcement was given at breakfast the next morning.

It was an ideal day for an announcement, seeing as the majority of the servants take Saturday off so were there to hear it. It was presented by Yllva, her voice--- gritty from a dedicated smoke leaf habit---managing to grate against even the furthest corners of the mess hall.

She read from a crisp sheet of white parchment delivered by one of the palace messengers. Several complicated words tripped her up, and she stumbled a few times over the sloping, looping cursive, but no one laughed.

No one dared laugh, and no one wanted to. Rumours of an alliance had been passed about the servant's quarters like an obscure ball game for the past few days, but now the game has come to a sudden and abrupt halt. All ears, young and old listened as Yllva staggered her way through the Allfather's message, all eyes fixed on her towering figure with unwavering seriousness.

Yllva delivered the last line of the summons after what felt like hours, although it could only have been several seconds.

The message was clear and concise, simply inviting everyone in the kingdom to take a half-hour or so off to watch the Allfather give an address to his kingdom in the royal courtyard. The reason for the summons could be deduced easily, and a tension charged the mess hall like a balloon at capacity.

It was only when Yllva rolled up the parchment and disappeared with Alfdis into the kitchens---to discuss what they had just heard, no doubt---that anyone dared to utter a word. The room came to life as though reanimated, conversations ranging from sceptical to excited buzzing into the air like startled insects.

Y/N said nothing and continued to methodologically scoop porridge into her mouth. She'd thought having her friend taken away from her would numb her appetite, but all it seems to have done is widened the void.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Yesterday's last attempt at a heatwave before the winter continued well into the night, and it was still stiflingly warm as Y/N set off with everyone else to the royal courtyard.

There really was no reason for her to attend. She knew what was to be said; hearing it again would just be a prickly handful of salt rubbed into her gaping wound. However, she shall go anyway, and was adamant of the fact; she hopes Loki will feel that she is there in the crowd, somewhere.

Overnight, silky white and gold banners seemed to have sprouted from everything a tac could be forced into, the kingdom's sigil rippling with summer's last humid breaths. Bunting weaves overhead, leaping from building to building and tying the city in ribbons, the Asgardian flag fluttering high and proud from everything even resembling a flagpole.

Walking in silence alone, Y/N caught snippets of the conversations around her, and listened with glum interest. Many were adults happily listing things they hoped to get a hold of and or sell if trade routes are established with the Vanir; a salve that could soften the toughest callous, a prickly fruit named after an extinct species of dragon, a cloth as strong and soft as the silk of a spider, etcetera. Others were young people eager to be witnessing something so significant, made over-excited and hyper by the break from routine. Y/N heard a group of adolescent girls hypothesizing about what the young Vanir men might look like---sparsely clothed, with sun-darkened skin as rich as cocoa---and, had the circumstances been different, she probably would have felt herself smile.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N was one of the first few hundred people to take up a spot in the royal courtyard, and watched as more filed in like migrating geese coming to rest in a field.

The palace courtyard is like a field, in a way; a vast stretch of nothingness, the ground flat and barren and lifeless. It consists of many thick marble slabs pressed into the earth, and Y/N claimed one as close to the front as she could get, and planted herself there like a stubborn acorn growing roots no matter where it is dropped.

As the palace grounds became swelled with its subjects, Y/N felt herself get nudged and jostled from all angles, but she held her place firmly. She doubted Loki would be able to make out her face amongst the hundreds. No, she held her place because she wants to get a good look at the Allfather, this man who rules their kingdom from a golden tower, this man most have never seen.

Judging by the sun's position in the sky, Y/N still has a while to wait before anything of interest happens, even though the grounds are close to capacity. It's as if the people surrounding her are part of a massive organism; scales of a butterfly's wing or cells in a leaf.

Y/N does not feel as though she is a part of it. She is an outside party, an imposter. She has seen behind the metaphorical curtain. She has had the betrothed prince's tears stain her bodice. Everyone is happy but she knows he is not, and Y/N wonders if they will realise that when he walks out behind his father.

Eventually, a door swung open, and the crowd fell silent as though a thick blanket had suffocated their conversations.

Every head turned to watch a chain of royal guards flow out of the palace and arranged themselves to form a neat line along the entire length of the steps.

Y/N couldn't tell if they were for protection or show. Perhaps both. They are each holding an Asgardian flag, but, upon closer inspection, Y/N realised the tips of every pole is sharpened into a needle-thin spearhead.

Odin looks shorter than Y/N remembered from the few times she glimpsed him, she thought absently as he made his way across the broad length of the front steps. They serve as a stage at times like these, their golden sheen throwing the sun back up into the sky. Y/N suspected the temperature doubles atop them, amongst their glaring reflections, and wondered whether Odin was sweating, encased in his thick shell of his armour.

'Why wear armour to deliver good news?' It makes him appear standoffish and withdrawn from the common man; as though he expects one of them to spring forth and attack at any moment. Or that they have some disease he doesn't want to contract.

The Allfather drew to a stop perfectly in line with the centre of the courtyard. The stairs below him continued to gleam as if mocking him, but he did not narrow his eyes.

Once, Y/N had been the one to make those steps gleam like that. She almost wished, bitterly, that she had been the one to make them gleam like that today. It would have been nowhere near closure, but a small personal win all the same.

A little way behind him, keeping a respectful few steps between herself and her husband, came Frigga. In lieu of a crown, her hair had been twisted into a thick, complicated ring about her head. She wore a gown rather than armour, the material soft and smooth and pearl white, the Asgardian sigil delicately embroidered on a golden sash hanging over her heart.

Together, Odin and Frigga's outfits make the flag of the realm, Y/N realised.

A tall, thewy young man followed Frigga, closer than she had followed Odin. Y/N knew this to be Thor, their eldest child. He wore an outfit much like his father's, but the arms were sleeve-less and the lighter metal a deep silver. It appeared to be designed for actual fighting, and the heavy cape pinned at his broad shoulders was a liquid red either from dye or blood.

Despite this, where his parent's expressions had been flat and unmovingly sombre, Thor's white teeth caught the sun every now and again as he threw smiles to the crowd.

Y/N wondered if he'll be chastised for that later.

Behind Thor came Loki, dressed as usual all in green. He did not smile.

It had not crossed Y/N's mind that Loki would own armour, but, being a prince, he obviously does. In spite of the heat, it covers most of him; moss-green cloth ending at his wrists and disappearing into the black leather of his boots. Like his father's, his armour doesn't appear to be designed for fighting. It isn't plated, rather, the slim, sparse sheets of metal are slotted together over his chest and arms in careful patterns, his cape attached to bulky shoulder pads.

'They're still not bulky enough' Y/N thought, 'They'll never be large enough to support the responsibility Odin is placing on them.'

The royals stood for a moment, all in a line as if waiting for silence, although the hush in the air was already suffocatingly still. Y/N found it amusing how they seemed to form some sort of gradient; Odin's hair as colourless as a phantom, Frigga and Thor's as gold as the steps they stood on, and Loki's so dark it swallows the light whole.

She can see part of Frigga in Thor---the curve of her nose, the wide set of her jaw, but little else. Loki resembles her more closely, but in the way he holds himself, in the expression behind his eyes.

Y/N has never heard the Allfather give an address before, and---despite the circumstances---could not ignore her roused curiosity. His scars, the metal disk over one eye---Loki's stories---paint him as a brutal, dominating leader. Y/N expected him to have an equally dominating and brutal voice, but, when he did speak, it was with calculated control and a quietness that made everyone lean forwards a few inches to catch his words.

"My people," he began, and the courtyard erupted with adoring applause. He let them continue for several beats, and then raised both arms wide.

As suddenly as they had began, the cheers ceased.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N listened as Odin spoke.

First, he addressed the rumours, listing the most common ones that have been flittering about like pigeons. He declared most of them true, which brought on more waves of applause, more excitable this time, and it took several seconds of his arms spread wide to settle everyone back down again.

Y/N remained silent, watching him. When he closes his mouth it disappears in his beard, as colourless as his hair. The tiled armour on his arms snakes up them like scales.

She may not like what he is saying, but Y/N had to admire the way he said it. He methodically mentioned each war between the Aesir and Vanir, and did not shy away from each party's previous resentment. He appeared aware that many are sceptical of the neighbouring kingdom and those that inhabit it, and embraced it, stressing how an alliance will finally heal those wounds. His sentences were so heavily peppered with the word 'peace' that it began to lose all meaning. He spoke of a positive future---a brighter, more enlightened Asgard---in such a way that Y/N almost believed him.

"The union shall be held at the border, on the first dawn of the coming spring's lunar cycle," he eventually concluded. "All citizens from both kingdoms are welcome to attend. Details will be posted as soon as they have been drawn up. Please be respectful of our new brother's and sister's customs, as I am sure they will be respectful of ours."

The Allfather gave a final bow of his head, and applause flared up once more.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Throughout it all, the heat, the words, the grinning faces, Loki had stood tall, and Y/N felt a swell of pride for him.

It pains her she will have to wait until Monday to tell him so. 

 

Chapter 28: Bleary Eyed And Dishevelled

Chapter Text

Y/N whiled away the remainder of Saturday sketching, and then whiled away the first few hours of Sunday sketching as well, using up three wax sticks before falling into bed. Her stomach ached with an empty feeling that she knew had nothing to do with hunger, and she woke early from a shallow sleep. She spent the rest of the day helping Arne man Frode's stall over the weekend shift. Arne appreciated the help and Y/N appreciated the distraction. Even so, while she handed vials to customers, or refilled bottles with tonics, she still found her mind wandering to Loki. She hoped that, after the announcement yesterday, he had sought the company of his brother, or mother, or anyone else that would bring him some source of comfort. But she knew him well, and predicted that he had not.

Several times, she wondered about finding a way to sneak up to his chambers and be with him. She'd have an excuse ready, should she be stopped and questioned---

'His Royal Highness requested that I work a few hours on weekends.'

'I was given silver to polish and I've finished, so I'm returning it.'

'The Young Prince summoned me to clean up a spill of wine.'

But all these statements seemed so flimsy in Y/N's head they'd probably fall to pieces if she tried to bring them into reality. Some small part of her was glad for that; she was almost scared to go up to Loki's chambers when he wasn't expecting her, just in case he had been at the wine. To see him in such a state would break her heart.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Eventually, Monday dawned, and after a quick scrub in the washrooms, a chewy breakfast of dark bread, and a quick sprint to Aasta's stall, Y/N grabbed her bucket and mop from the storeroom.

The trek seemed to take longer than usual; had Y/N not known better she would have suspected the hallways to be playing tricks on her; elongating and curling around and in on themselves just to watch her scurry down them like a ladybird over a child's hand.

The door to Loki's chambers opened as her hand reached out to take the handle.

He stood there, bleary-eyed and dishevelled. Y/N nearly wept to see him in such a way; his hair and clothing usually impeccable like well-preened feathers.

"I haven't been sleeping well," he explained before she could ask, and Y/N's shoulders loosened thankfully.

At least he hadn't been drinking. She knew spirits would have little effect on him, and yet the possibility of him forming some kind of unhealthy vice still gnawed at Y/N's brain whenever she had to leave him alone for the night---or, in this case, the weekend.

Loki must have noticed Y/N's obvious relief, because he frowned at her as she entered his chambers. "Thank you for the sympathy."

"No, I'm just glad that---" not wanting to give him any ideas, she bit that sentence off rather hurriedly, "Never mind."

Loki's curiosity would usually have prompted him to enquire further, but he didn't, he just nudged the door shut with his foot and rubbed at one eye with his bony knuckle.

Y/N's eyes roved his chambers, but found them to be more or less in order. In fact, they were more in order than usual; no dirty laundry waiting to be freshened, no balls of parchment strewn like snow, no ashes in the fire and no dirty pots from preparing a meal.

Y/N frowned. "What have you been doing for two days?"

He shrugged. "Nothing."

"Have you eaten?"

Loki shook his head, his somewhat matted hair falling into his eyes but he made no move to brush it away. It looked like it was in need of washing. "No."

"Have you bathed?"

"No."

Taking his hand, Y/N began leading him to his washroom. He stumbled along behind her, pliantly letting her deposit him by the swimming pool-like dip in the tiled floor. When she released his hand, he just stood there, watching her as she crouched by the taps.

"Cold, right?" she clarified, and he nodded.

She ran the faucet, glad that she would not have to stoke a fire for hot water, and regarded the multitudinous array of glass bottles surrounding the bath. Several were labelled, and she selected a few, tipping a little of the contents into the water. Mounds of bubbles began to form, a sweet scent filling the little room, and Y/N stood.

"You bathe, I'll get you some breakfast."

Loki took the bottom of his moss-coloured shirt and lifted it neatly over his head, letting it fall to the floor. "Thank you."

Cheeks searing, Y/N focused on plucking it up, keeping her eyes respectfully lowered to the gauzy fabric. It was as light as a shadow in her fingers.

"Do you have any food here?" she asked, turning her back to him so that he could undress. She could hear him unlacing the ties of his trousers, the smooth string sliding free from the soft cotton. She wondered if they were the same trousers he'd tugged on after his father's announcement on Saturday.

"There's some shortbread rounds in the lounge."

"Biscuits aren't breakfast."

Y/N didn't have to look at him to know his lip was ghosted with a smile. "Agree to disagree."

There was another sound of light material hitting the floor, and then bare feet on tiles as Loki crossed over the bath. It had filled quickly, the taps as thick as the branches of a birch tree.

"You can look now, by the way," he said after a moment, and Y/N turned to see him submerged to his collarbones in the fragrant, frothy water. He'd dipped his head below the surface at some point, his hair now hanging in a shiny, pitch-black sheet.

That water comes right off the mountains, Y/N knew; a frigid smoothie of bitter snow and melted glacial ice funnelled directly into the palace. Despite this, the prince lowered himself further until his pointed chin caressed the bubbles.

"I'll go down to the kitchens and fetch you something. Will the palace cooks still be serving?"

"They serve whenever they are asked to serve."

Y/N was about to leave, but turned around as she reached the door. She regarded him, looking up at her from the water, and he did not move. "If I go do that, will you actually wash your hair or will you just sit there?"

Loki might have shrugged, but his shoulders were hidden below a layer of foam. Pale and glistening, he looks like a merperson trapped in a tub, yearning for the freedom of the ocean.

Y/N sighed and kneeled at the lip of the bath. "Come here."

He obeyed, moving over to Y/N soundlessly. He looked up at her, confused until she motion for him to turn around, and---understanding now---he did, presenting Y/N with the back of his head.

She dipped her hands in the bathwater, to wet them wincing at the bite of the cold, then gestured at the many bottles to her right. "Which one is for your hair?"

"Most of them."

Sighing, Y/N picked one at random. "This one?"

"Yes, but that's conditioner."

"What's the difference?"

Loki didn't reply, just reached behind himself with one hand and passed Y/N a vial. The glass was tinted purple but when she tipped some of the substance onto her palm it was bright blue. It oozed with the laziness of honey, and smelt of lavender and cracked pepper.

"Are you just going to sulk all day?" She teased in an attempt to lighten his mood. Although, the Gods know he has a right to sullenness. When Y/N's parents had sent her to work for the palace, she'd spent every day leading up to her first shift in stony silence too.

Again, Loki said nothing, and Y/N rubbed the blue liquid between her hands until it formed a lather. She'd never used liquid soap before, least of all shampoo, but figured it to be roughly the same as the harsh bar of caustic soap she uses on herself morning and night.

She began massaging the lather into Loki's hair. Her fingers are well familiar with its softness from their countless kisses, but its different now that its wet---as slick and fine as the skin of a snake---and still sent tingles to her elbows.

After some time, she said, seriously now: "I was really proud of you on Saturday. I was there in the crowd." She wondered if Loki would merely hum, but he said quietly instead:

"I know." He tipped his head back a little as Y/N began working the foam into his roots. His eyes had closed. "I couldn't look because you're not allowed to, but I did see you."

"How?" She laughed. "There were thousands of people."

"Thousands of insignificant people."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N kneaded the shampoo into Loki's hair until she ran out of foam to knead, then pushed herself up from the floor.

"You can manage the rest yourself, I gather?" She asked, not daring to let herself imagine aiding the prince to cleanse anywhere below the column of his neck.

He smirked as though he was about to suggest something, then noticed Y/N rubbing the grooves the tiles had pressed into the skin of her knees, and nodded. "Yes, I think I'll muddle through."

"Okay, I'll go get you some breakfast."

"Bring something for yourself too. One can not live off flakes of grain."

She left him to wash out the shampoo from his hair, then fetched some clean clothes from his bed-chamber and left them outside the bathroom door.

Despite never having set foot in the royal kitchens, Y/N had little trouble locating them. She just followed the rich scent of fried eggs, the lingering whiff of bacon, the tang of roasted bell peppers and a hundred other delicacies she could not place. The flavours teased her throat as she breathed them in, so thick she almost poked out her tongue to taste the air.

She found the dining hall first, a vast cavern of a room that was either plated in gold or possibly just made out of it. Thankfully it was empty besides busy staff wiping down the gargantuan stretch of a table tracing the centre of the room. Shyly, she stopped a passing maid and asked for directions.

The maid pointed Y/N towards a line of tapestries, and, sure enough, a manservant came from the slit between the last two, having parted them like a curtain.

As Y/N trekked across the hall, she thought about the maids darting about around her with bowls and rags and lemon polish. If Y/N works hard, will that be her duty, one day? Will it be her job to dispose of the king's leftovers, each pound of food she dumps into a bus box worth more than her weekly salary? When Loki is gone, and she is a cleaner once more, should she even bother to work her way up the servant ladder? If Loki is not waiting at the top of it, what is the point?

Then again, what else could she do? Perhaps she could go back to being a kitchen maid and find a job in a local tavern or inn. It would be a step down---her parents would say---but Y/N suspected she'd feel more at home in a lodging house packed with travellers and merchants than she would in the royal palace. It's ironic how the only thing in its gargantuan gold walls that ever made Y/N feel warm is a prince too cold to make a heat engine turn.

When Y/N reached the tapestries she pushed the thick material aside the manservant had done, the scent of food so strong now she almost choked on it.

Inside was a kitchen a lot like the one in the servants quarters, but larger, so much large Y/N could not see the other end of it. Everything gleamed, crisp and clean, and taps with real running water lined one wall. Gods know what Yllva would do to work in this kitchen. She wouldn't be able to, though, because cooperation and collaboration appear to be key in this workspace; her hard attitude and control-issues would jam up this well-oiled machine.

The royal kitchen staff were preparing for the king's luncheon, apparently, flittering about like birds working together to build a humungous, complex nest before winter hits. No-one stopped Y/N as she located the storeroom and bundled an armful of ingredients into a cotton net bag and took them back to Loki's chambers. Perhaps they were used to servants fetching snacks for Their Majesties, or perhaps there was just such an abundance of food no one cared if a hungry servant nabbed a few things.

Y/N took more than a few things, and began setting them out in pots once she returned to Loki's rooms. She lit a fire in the hearth and hung the pots from a framework of poles, mixing what needed to be mixed and turning what needed to be turned. Accustomed to holing himself up in his rooms for apparently days on end, the prince's cupboards were well stocked with crockery and seasonings, and---when he emerged from the washroom---a laden tray was waiting for him.

Leaving Loki's food to cool but not wanting hers to get cold, Y/N had begun her meal and was almost finished as he padded over to the sofa she sat at on bare feet.

He smiled and thanked her, looking less drawn out now that he'd bathed, as though the cold water had washed away some of his wanness. He pushed his wet hair away from his face as he hungrily tucked into his meal.

"That's good," Y/N commented, trying to stab a piece of egg with her fork. It was the best meal she had ever eaten, despite having only permitted herself burnt scrapings and unwanted leftovers that she could not have fitted onto Loki's plate. "I thought I'd have to force-feed you."

"I could never refuse something so lovingly crafted." He smiled again, watching a globule of rich cheese stretch between his knife a round of white toast. "Nor something so delicious."

Flattered, Y/N reminded herself to thank her mother for her cooking lessons.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N had let the fire consume itself, the flames having long since pittered out, but the embers and hot coals kept the room warm, and Loki's hair was soon dry. He appeared to have merely scrubbed it with a towel because it frizzed about his head, a chaotic scramble of black lines. Y/N excused herself and fetched the boar-hair brush from his room, and held it out to him.

He batted it away as though it were paperwork he was putting off. "There is no need; I have no audiences until at least Wednesday."

"It'll get all matted."

"So I'll cut it off," he replied simply, and Y/N almost growled at him.

"You wouldn't dare."

He raised one dark brow. He'd cleared his plate now, except for a wedge of honeycomb for his pancakes, and popped it in his mouth, then licked the syrup from his pale fingers. A smile curving his words: "Would I not?"

Electing to ignore that, Y/N got onto the settee behind him and began drawing the brush through his hair herself. It was even more tousled up close; chaotic as though a fountain pen had scribbled narrow, erratic lines all over his head.

Loki's spine tightened like a drawn bowstring, but he did not make any motion towards moving. "What are you doing?"

"Fixing your hair." Y/N knew a smirk had grown on his face, and carried on teasing out the main knots. She knew to start from the feathery ends and work her way up, but had to stop every now and again to disentangle a bunch with her fingers.

"You must be very fond of it."

"I am. I like your long hair." Her cheeks heated as though the fire had blazed up suddenly, but it hadn't, the ashes still glowing only faintly. Before he could reply with something teasing and witty---like she knew he would---Y/N asked: "Have you eaten enough?"

"Enough for three lifetimes, thank you."

"You don't have to keep thanking me."

"When you stop doting on me, I'll stop thanking you."

"I shall not stop."

They fell silent, then, knowing that not to be true; come spring, she shall have to stop.

Y/N's other hand had been dangling superfluously by her side, unsure of what to do with itself, but it rose, now, and settled on Loki's shoulder. It loosened below her touch, so she left it there.

Y/N wondered about telling him the other things she likes about him.

Like his smile---the old one, the one before all this, when he still liked to paint; cheeky and white and all teeth.

And his porcelain skin, so alien in a world full of leathery, tanned folk used to toiling away below a persistent sun.

And his way with words. The way he delivers them, playing with language like it's an instrument, creating pretty arrangements of syllables and sentences so decadent and lavish. He knows many things, and Y/N wishes he had more time to teach them to her, his voice like ribbons inscribed with facts and stories that pool in her ears and curl up in her brain.

She carried on brushing and didn't stop, even when Loki's hair was falling like a slick, velvety curtain just past his shoulders. She just wordlessly continued, hauling her hand up to the crown of his head, then pulling it gently, smoothly down to the fluffy ends of his hair, the only sound being the smooth sweep of the boar bristles.

He let her, apparently contented, despite everything. The moans that escape his narrow lips whenever Y/N pays particular attention to his scalp during kisses hadn't gone unnoticed, and she hoped her movements now were calming him in some similar way. They must be, because he had slackened, letting himself be tended to as if revelling in the attention.

Y/N had never seen a man with long hair before Loki, not up close. Anything past the length of your index finger is discouraged within the lower classes, the longer hairstyles reserved for royalty and nobility; a sign of wealth and power. Every male Y/N had come across sported a run of the mill cropped, choppy sort of style. Loki's hair, though...it's long enough to twist into braids. When caught up in a spell of childish impishness, Y/N had often wondered if the prince would permit her to do such a thing should she ask.

Y/N broke the silence eventually: "What do you want to do today?" She couldn't resist it anymore, and placed the brush down, replacing it with her fingers. She could have sworn a soft sound broke in Loki's pale throat.

"Can't we just do this?"

A smile quirked at the corner of Y/N's lip. "All day?" She'd collected a bundle of strands and drew them through the spaces between her fingers, watching the light shift on their glossy surface. When they're all together like that they're almost like a lick of black paint, trickling over her skin.

Loki yawned before he replied, stifling it with the back of his hand. "Why not?"

Y/N had been joking, but the prince sounds serious. Y/N's smile fell sideways. "Will you want to paint today? Surely it's nearly done now."

She wants to kiss him. She's wanted to since Saturday, when he'd listened to his father give his life away before his kingdom---even if finishing the painting means she'll never get to do that again.

And she misses his old enthusiasm for his art. Perhaps he's bored of that particular painting? Maybe he just needs to start a new project to rekindle his passion? The quicker he finishes this one the quicker he can move onto the next.

His shoulder stiffened under her palm. "Yes, it's almost complete."

Excitedly: "Shall we do that now, then? You could probably finish it before sundown." A little of Loki's hair caught around one finger, and when she eased it free, he tipped his head back, as if he liked it.

"Hmm."

Y/N wasn't sure if that was a hum of dismissal or agreement. It might have been more related to her tugging his hair than her question, now that she thinks about it.

Either way, no one moved. A minute passed of Y/N just fiddling, twisting braids and revelling in the fact that the prince was letting her. He'd sagged tiredly, his shoulder blades a mere centimetre from Y/N's front. She wouldn't mind if he fell back to lean against her. She was tempted a few times to prompt him a bit; to ease him back until she's cradling his head in the crook of her neck, her body supporting his sleepy bones.

He's so tall that Y/N's eye-line only just brushes the crown of his head, even though she's kneeling and he's cross-legged, back slumped like Alfdi's pile of laundry.

She wondered about teasing him over his un-princely posture, but decided not to.

For the first time in a while, he is still.

Not physically; although the only movement that betrays he's not some sort of marble statue is the slight parting of his jaw to hum or gasp pleasurably every now and again.

No, he is still in the way that the ocean is still. It can not move without the tides to drag it, or the wind to whip it up into a swell. It can do nothing other than let powers beyond its control---his Father's will, the rigid laws of politics---do what they please.

There's no playful smirk tweaking his facial muscles. His jaw is slack. His eyebrows are relaxed; two dark lines resting in the centre of his forehead. Even that uneasy frown that's been haunting his expression in recent weeks has loosened, as if his anxiety is exhaling.

Should Y/N nudge him, she's sure he would simply flow with the movement, letting it take him where it wishes, like the barley in the fields bows to the wind.

He is not at peace; his worries are still there, his fears, his sorrows, his plight. But, at least for now, they're not troubling him. Like bullies bored with a victim, they are permitting him a moment's rest. Later they shall return with full force---

But not at the moment. Not yet.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N had completed a narrow fishtail plait down one side of Loki's head. It glistened, slick and shining like the scales of a real fish; blackened from night below the surface of a silent sea. She had nothing to tie it with, so let it free, and began another one, and collected a few strands to do so. She used her nails like a rudimentary comb to scrape them together.

Loki definitely moaned this time. A soft sound, his head having fallen back enough for Y/N to see his narrow lips. They're parted enough for her to glance his white rocky teeth, his pink tongue.

A memory of it curiously brushing her lips blossomed in her mind strong and bright.

"Loki," she said, before she could stop herself. Because she would stop herself if given enough time to mull this whim over, to marinade it in good-judgment. It is a stupid thing to say, a stupid thing to do.

She can not be in love with this man. This man is a prince, royalty, second in line to the throne, leaving forever to a far-off kingdom.

This man is engaged to someone else.

He replied with another distracted, single-syllable hum.

Y/N should say something else, now, anything. The logical part of her brain was hurriedly hunted around for an excuse as to why she'd got his attention---but she could already feel herself leaning.

Gently, softly, Y/N pressed her lips to his neck.

 

Chapter 29: Insomnia Freckled

Chapter Text

Y/N let her lips linger at Loki's neck, too long for it to be an accident, the pressure a little too much to be casual.

She hoped he wouldn't mind. She didn't think he'd mind---he likes kissing; at least, he seems to enjoy their kisses before painting. And if he has ever needed a kiss---someone to cradle his face, to caress and pamper him---it is now.

Loki tensed up as though electrified.

Y/N had felt it where she's still holding his shoulder---to support herself as she leans down---that knot of muscle hardening below her palm. She couldn't see his eyes, but she knew they had snapped open.

Besides that, he did not move.

He continued to not move as Y/N dragged her lips a fraction to the left. She'd parted them this time, enough for him to feel the soft scrape of her teeth. His skin is sweet and cool against the wet heat of her tongue.

This did get a sound out of him; a soft, broken groan.

It grated against Y/N's core low and delicious.

She'd pulled noises like that from him before, but not like this.

Encouraged, she continued. She'd had to sweep Loki's hair to one side to get to him, and it feathered against the curve of her cheek as she followed the muscle leading down into his pine-green shirt. He hasn't yet put on that scent he keeps on his dresser; that sharp, familiar tang days old and faded. Instead, he smells of the bath he'd taken; of pepper and lavender and rosewater.

Carefully, Y/N hunted out Loki's individual nerves, caressing them with loving precision. She could feel his heartbeat in a few places, quick and soft against her lips like summer rain landing on her face.

When she reached a patch of skin just below his ear, his head tilted to grant her exploring mouth more room.

She smiled against him.

He likes it.

Y/N's other hand is still in his hair, and she pushed it deeper, the thick black strands pouring into the gaps between her fingers like a night-cloaked ocean filling a bay.

Even that got a soft sound, something between a gasp and a catching of breath. Loki eased himself back to rest against Y/N's front, the sweet, foreign pressure of his weight pushing her into the plump armrest of the divan.

Smiling, Y/N slipped an arm under his and looped it about his middle. He loosened, letting her support him, her arm over his stomach rising and falling with his contented sigh.

Y/N needed only to turn her own head slightly, now, to mouth at his neck, and Loki accepted it hungrily.

His skin is fascinatingly pale. Part of Y/N has always wondered whether he has blood at all, or if he's just full of meltwater and sleet. She decided to test it, and gave his tissue-paper-white neck a suck.

Another moan ran through him.

When she pulled away, the place she'd sucked was flushed a tender, raspberry pink.

 

...

 

"What are you doing?" Loki eventually muttered unevenly. His voice was uncharacteristically breathy, his usually whetted tone dulled like a blunt blade.

Several minutes had passed, the prince now melted limply into Y/N's embrace, the pale column of his throat rosy and somewhat kiss-bruised.

Before answering, Y/N mouthed at the lobe of his ear. Apparently, it is a sensitive spot, because a weak groan pushed up from his chest. His hands gripped the knees of his trousers, balling the light linen tightly in his pale fists.

Y/N imagined them gripping her, and felt her confidence flare. "You only kiss me for the painting," she said, high on the feel of him, the feel of his sounds in her skull. This is one of those things she would not have the courage to say at any other time. It has to be now, while she's drunk on him, while his intense gaze isn't inadvertently sheering her confidence. "But I just want you to know...you can kiss me whenever you like."

Loki's eyes remained closed, but he'd stilled against her chest as if alert. Had he been a deer, or a fox, his ears would have pricked.

Y/N nudged at his right one with the tip of her nose, catching the helix delicately between her teeth.

"...I can?" The words were an exhale rather than a question.

"Yes. I'd like you to."

There was a pause in which Y/N watched the prince's adam's apple bob up and then down the milk-white stretch of his throat.

Then he reigned in his long legs that had stretched comfortably along the divan, and sat up, turning to face her. A faint blush was ghosting the ridges of his cheekbones, turning them pink like a sunset cresting a snowy ridge of mountains.

He moistened his lips. "What about...right now?" The green of his irises were alight as though a match had been struck behind them. It crackled and flared, looking stark and bright against his insomnia-freckled face.

Y/N nodded, and suddenly he was kissing her mouth, as though she was water after days of thirst, food after weeks of hunger, air after minutes of suffocation. The pad of his thumb found her chin and dragged it down enough to taste her.

When Loki released her, a chuckle bubbled from his mouth, caressings Y/N's lips like a breeze from a window.

As she grinned, her cheeks ached like the hinges of a door that needed a good greasing. "What?" She asked.

"Somehow, I knew I wouldn't be able to resist you." Loki tugged her back for another kiss, softer this time, catching the curve of her bottom lip between the stony ridges of his teeth.

Y/N hummed and he swallowed it. She had to cling to the locks of his hair to steady herself, a few deep, dormant nerves igniting, their flames lapping excitedly around her belly, the underside of her ribs, up her chest. When she pulled back for a gulp of air: "You were trying to resist me?"

"I had to." Another kiss. "We shouldn't." He didn't elaborate, but Y/N knew what he meant.

Her hand found his jawline. They're linked together, almost, like a chain; his hand against her cheek, hers against his. "No one has to know."

He pushed into her touch instinctually, but said: "It's more that I have never known love before, and I doubt I'll ever know it again---"

"You love me?"

This time he kissed until she felt her back touch down against the soft swell of the divan. He's crouching over her like a dragon over its hoard, his broad back blocking the sun's glint from shining in Y/N's eyes. When he spoke, the words brushed the shell of her ear, a rumble gritty enough to rival any dragon. "So much so, that---when the time comes---I fear I won't be able to pull myself away."

'So don't,' Y/N wanted to say.

"I love you too." So much. It glows within her chest continually, a constant, persistent fire that never dims. Even when he moves to the Vanir kingdom, even when a thousand millennia have passed and Y/N is long since buried, that flame will still smoulder quietly away to itself amongst her bones and the soft soil.

The cool pad of Loki's finger touched to her lips as if to push the words back into her mouth. When he spoke, his voice was rough like a wheel forced over a badly-paved road. "Don't."

Y/N bit the end of his finger lightly, making him withdraw it, and sent the words up into his face: "I love you. I love you. I love you. I---"

He kissed her again, and she felt him trying not to grin against her mouth. However, when he drew back, his smile had turned brittle. Gently, he collected up both Y/N's wrists from his jawline and pinned them either side of her head.

Something in the pit of her stomach stirred, the corners of her mouth twitching with a smirk, but then she realised Loki isn't playing; the green of his irises have turned as pale and wet as seafoam. "Y/N, you can't."

"Because I'm poor?" She asked, knowing that that was not why. "Because you're a prince and I'm a peasant girl from the South Village?"

He laughed at her. "Do you really think so little of me?"

Y/N huffed, partly at him and partly because his hair was tickling her forehead like grass tickling bare toes. She can't sweep it away because he's still trapping her, his large hands smothering her wrists as easily and delicately as though they're nothing but slender willow branches. Her pulse probably feels like a bird encapsulated in his palms, but Y/N isn't sure she has a pulse at the moment; her heart is crumbling like cake. "Then why not?"

By some miracle, their paths have crossed. They became friends, more than friends---a strange little family of two alone in their own little corner of the palace. Then Y/N had caught a crush on the tall, handsome prince because how could she not? And it had evolved and festered into love. But he loves her back, and now---

Y/N feels like she's been swiftly whacked in the back of the knees.

"Because," Loki explained, pressing a soft kiss to Y/N's chin, her cheeks, her forehead, "after being warmed by your affection, excited by your touch; how will I tear myself away from you?" The words fell like dead autumn leaves onto her face, cold against the places he'd touched. "I will have to leave, but how? How will I starve myself of your love once I've tasted it?"

Y/N didn't know what to say to that. Half of her expected to wake up any second to find Alfdis dragging the covers from her bed, telling her she'd overslept.

She moistened her lips, Loki's gaze flicking down to watch.

When he returned his steady stare to her eyes, Y/N wondered if he could tell they're prickling with moisture. "Surely it is better to have a little bit of something than to have nothing?" She tried. The tips of her fingers ached for the silken caress of his hair again, but he still wasn't letting her touch him.

Only his eyes gave away his intense desire to succumb to her pull, to let his body settle between her thighs.

Y/N admired his strength, then, for the second time in just a few days. "If you think you'll never feel love again, why deprive yourself of it while it's right here?"

Loki's gaze swept her face as though longingly looking at it, that love that's right here.

Whatever Y/N's kisses at his neck had flushed his bloodstream with, it must have dribbled to a stop. His tiredness is back, his lack of sleep catching up with him, the weight of his responsibilities returning to his shoulders and weighing him down.

A floppy sort of smile came to his lips as he released Y/N's wrists.

Her hands gravitated to cradle his face immediately, her legs winding about his slender middle. The unexpected touch made him blush, and he let himself fall down to rest intimately against Y/N's front.

When he kissed her it was sweet and slow like the syrup he'd spooned over his breakfast.

Y/N returned it softly.

"Okay," he said when he eased away. His lips are flushed red, and curling with a smile, but there's a sadness in his eyes that looks like it's here to stay. "But come Spring's first full moon, you'll have to be the one to tear me from your side. The God's know I won't be strong enough."

 

-- ❈ --

 

They kissed until their lips were raw.

These weren't like the kisses for the painting. Those were urgent, desperate almost, a frantic scrabbling to grab as much as they can before the portrait reaches its completion, and their make-out sessions with it. They have time, now---well, several lunar cycles of it, at least.

Loki caressed Y/N's face with almost glacial slowness, relishing in her little gasps and grins. He's brighter, now, his lips curved with a loose, almost drunken smile; as though each kiss had pushed spring's full moon a little further from the view of his mind's eye.

He'd moved to nudge Y/N's neck with the point of his nose, at one point, as if to kiss her. He didn't, however; just saught out the comforting space behind her ear, and nestled there. She felt his contented sigh in her hair, and ran her fingers over his in the same way she pets the tomcat that hangs around the servant's kitchens.

In Y/N's arms, Loki could finally rest.

It didn't take him long to fall asleep.

Y/N held him, comforted by his weight. It was a constant, soft sort of press, as though she'd been snowed on and just laid there taking it, letting the flakes pile up on top of her. Like snow, Loki's presence----Y/N knew---would be pitifully temporary.

But very beautiful while it lasts.

 

-- ❈ --

 

When Y/N woke, the room was smudged with dusk, shadows sketched across the polished floor as though with thick chalk. She must have slept, although not for as long as her prince, who was still sprawled out over her like butter on toast.

Y/N wished she did not have to disturb him. His slumber had been deep, as though void of dreams, the hand he had dangling from the lip of the divan tranquil and pale as marble. If the low position of the sun was anything to go by, he'd grasped six hours of sleep, but Y/N knew that to not be enough.

He stirred when Y/N ran her fingers over his head like a comb, the touch easing him into consciousness. His hand drew in closer and came to rest between Y/N's breasts, heavy on the ridge of her sternum. The touch was pure and entirely innocent; he was seeking out the beat of her heart.

Y/N cuddled him closer. "You fell asleep," she pointed out through a smile, fully expecting a quip curled with amusement in answer.

Predictably, it came, his voice gummed up with sleep: "Apparently so." Then, rather unpredictably: "Sorry."

Y/N's brow furrowed like the creases now denting Loki's trousers. "Why?"

"I'm sure a nap is not what you had in mind when you started mouthing at my neck."

Her cheeks blossomed with heat. "I don't know what I had in mind. I just...how did you put it?" Her blush ran down her neck and pooled around her collarbones, "Couldn't resist you."

Loki chuckled and it rippled through Y/N and then the divan, probably only pittering out when it met the harsh slab of cold gold flooring. "Then I am forever indebted to your pitifully weak willpower."

Y/N smirked. "What happened to 'We shouldn't'?" The fishtail braids she had wound into his hair were still there, but slowly coming loose, and she ran one between finger and thumb absently, feeling the silken bumps of each knot. "Would you have ever given in? If I hadn't touched you first, would you have eventually made a move?"

"Do you not remember my lecture about royalty abusing their power?"

"I would have turned you down if I didn't want to be with you; prince or no."

"So you'd rather risk disobeying the youngest prince of your realm than kiss someone you don't want to?"

"Yes. Odin could order me to kiss him, and have every member of the royal guard point their spiky flagpoles at me and I still wouldn't." She'd forgotten to call the Allfather His Majesty, but Loki didn't seem to care.

He just laughed again, and Y/N felt it against her neck. "They're called a lance, but I take your point."

Y/N didn't have to see his face to know he was smiling.

They let a few minutes pass, darkness creeping silently around the window panes like frost.

"Alfdis will be sending search parties after you soon," Loki muttered eventually.

Y/N replied with a hum.

"I don't want you to go."

"Is that an order, your Highness?" Y/N smiled but it fell sideways as Loki pushed himself up.

She would stay if he made her, and he knew that. Y/N also knew that would tangle up a whole bunch of threads. "No. I won't have you losing your position on my account---"

She opened her mouth.

"Even if you are willing to." He took her hand, and smoothly helped her up from the divan.

She swayed a little after so long laying horizontally, and felt Loki's take her hips, steadying her. As she blinked away purple dots, he pressed a tender kiss to her forehead.

"I just meant: tomorrow feels too far away."

 

-- ❈ --

 

As they reached the door, Loki pressed some coins into Y/N's palm. There were a few more of the thick gold disks than usual, and Y/N opened her mouth to refuse them.

A smile twitched at Loki's lip. "Before you break out in hives, they're not extra wages. Here." He made a few quick notes onto a scrap of parchment.

Y/N recognised them vaguely from Frode's stall; she'd seen a few inscribed on tags hanging from the jars that line the back shelf. She visibly lit up. "You're painting again?"

Loki's smile was strangely bashful. "It's nearly finished, I promise. I've just realised that something is missing." 

 

Chapter 30: Significant Insignificant Things

Chapter Text

The sconces had been lit by the time Y/N left Loki's chambers, and she followed their swaying flames down to the servant's quarters; the soft smell of beeswax morphing slowly into the tang of burning fat as the wax sticks decreased in quality the close she got.

Loki's kisses are still echoing on her lips, his words still nestled close to her heart. She'd clutched them there, safe and secret, enclosed in the warm cradle of her palms.

'I don't need wax sticks,' she pondered to herself amongst the shadows. She's pretty sure she's glowing just as much as they are.

He loves her. He loves her. He loves her.

It's a different sort of love to that of Y/N's parents, or Alfdis, or even Arne, and it feels different in the way it follows her about--- unassuming, honest, and asking nothing in return---keeping dutiful watch over her, his affection padding invisibly, loyally, silently at her heels. It was there the entire time and she didn't even know.

As Y/N loaded some leftovers onto a plate and took a seat in the almost abandoned mess hall, she self-consciously checked her reflection in the curved back of her pudding spoon. Her own bright expression shone back at her, her slight kiss-bruised smile stretched into a grin.

Hopefully, no one will notice.

 

-- ❈ --

 

The glowing hadn't subsided, even when Y/N woke the next morning. She would have suspected it to be magic---some sort of mild spell she'd walked into by accident---had she not known that to be near impossible. The only practitioner of magic she knew was Loki, and he of all people understood the importance of keeping their relationship a secret.

It was spitting with rain as Y/N made her usual walk to the market, the sloped road trickling with rivulets of moisture. It was a lazy sort of rain, falling softly from a wet bundle of clouds, and Y/N didn't even mind when the occasional droplet seeped through her oilskin. The damp was a nice change of pace from the dry heat of summer, and when she reached Aasta's stall Y/N was still smiling.

"Someone's chipper," the baker teased, nipping a fat wedge of rocky road in some tongs. Shards of butter-biscuit protruded jaggedly from the treat, yet Aasta managed to fit it neatly into a wood-pulp box which she began fastening with twine. "You're glowing like a dog with two tails."

Y/N took the box once the baker had executed a deft, loopy little bow, and placed it carefully at the bottom of her cotton bag with the other. She shrugged with one shoulder, making sure not to shake up her cakes and pushing down a blush. "I just like the rain."

Aasta looked like she very much didn't believe that to be the whole reason, and Y/N retreated under the hood of her oilskin---even though the rain couldn't penetrate the market's thick maze of awnings---as she pressed a few coins into her hand.

It was white with sugar dusting and soft as the dough she rolls. "Of course." Her plump lips curved into a smile, but as Y/N turned to leave she added seriously:

"Just be safe, okay sweety?"

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N contemplated Aasta's words as she watched Arne fiddle about with some scales at the back of the apothecary stall.

While he was distractedly tipping crumbly nuggets of gold powder onto the weighing dish, Y/N made a decision.

Suddenly feeling too hot in her oilskin---Y/N leaned over to whisper a few quick things into Frode's little pink mole-like ear.

She had expected a judgmental look, or perhaps a small tutting, but got neither.

He just plucked a bottle from below the shelf and handed it to her in exchange for a small stack of silvers.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Upon arriving back at the palace, Y/N slipped to her dormitory rather than heading straight to the mop-closet.

She had to wait for one of her roommates to finish changing the sheets but---when finally alone---she took the little bottle Frode had given her from her tote.

The label read 'Solveig Thompson's Family Planning Tonic.' Below the title, in proud bold font, the promise 'Instant effects' was scrawled, along with instructions for use which were simply 'Take one dose before and one after.'

Y/N felt as though she was smearing a large stain on her honour as she carefully measured out the gloopy clear liquid into the glass cap.

'Although,' she muttered bitterly to herself, 'My and Loki's relationship would have been entirely honourable had we been permitted to marry.'

 

-- ❈ --

 

As soon as Y/N's knuckles rang a knock through the hallway before the prince's quarters, the door opened and she was tugged inside, Loki immediately pouncing on her for a kiss.

She fell into it eagerly, letting herself drown in the sweet tang of his scent, the soft cotton of his shirt, the safe cage of his arms. She's home.

The rain pattered gently against the broad window panes across the room, the sky still a moist grey. When Loki drew back enough to grin down at her, though, his smile swamped the whole room in a warm fuzzy light.

"Hello," Y/N said stupidly, her cheeks flowering with red roses. Will there ever be a day when the prince's attention doesn't make her blush?

His beam twitched into a smirk. "I think we're a little past 'hello', don't you?" One of his hands found the bun atop Y/N's head and teased the pins free, letting her hair tumble about her shoulders. His pale eyes watched it with quiet satisfaction; Y/N knew the servant's dress code grated him. If Loki had his way, Asgard palace probably wouldn't have servants at all. 'The man who forged my father's sword did so with one arm and one eye,' he had once drawled with a twist to his mouth, 'and yet our gallant king requires a man to help him with his socks.'

Y/N let a laugh bubble in her chest and reached up, taking the side of Loki's face. She likes him being there, under her hand. She likes knowing where he is, safe and loved by her side, not off disappointing his father or shivering cold in the shadow of his brother.

He pushed eagerly into the touch---

Then something caught Y/N's eye. "It's finished?"

A few links down in the chain of his rooms, Loki's easel stood where they'd left it, in the lounge facing the window surrounded by brushes and water jars. The wooden tripod has become an honorary piece of furniture after all these weeks, and Y/N is accustomed to its almost ghostly appearance; the painting shrouded modestly in a white sheet.

But now the sheet isn't there.

The block of canvas is bare and naked, sat heavily atop the easel's spindly legs, weighing them down with thick greens and vibrant golds.

Loki followed as Y/N gravitated to it quickly, her slippered feet pattering almost as fast as the rain outside as she crossed from one room to the next.

Yes, it's complete, so perfect it's as though Loki had snipped a slice out of reality with darning scissors and plastered it there---Y/N's own face staring back at herself as though through a looking glass.

Or a dream. The texture of the paint, the delicate dabs and subtle sweeps give it a fuzzy appearance, the colours dazzling, saturated, intense, more lavish than reality could ever hope of being.

"I actually finished your expression several days ago," Loki admitted meekly. "I just wanted an excuse to kiss you again."

Y/N turned to him and he lowered his piercing eyes to his bare feet.

"Sorry."

The corner of Y/N's lip curled. "What have you been doing for all those hours while I thought you were painting my face?"

The broad line of the prince's shoulders rose and fell in a shrug. His hair has grown over recent months, and he'd not trimmed it so short, the loose waves swallowing his shirt collar as it rose and fell. "Layering, shading, mostly. Things I didn't really need you to pose for. Again: sorry."

"I don't mind."

His muscles unfurled and Y/N turned back to the canvas, the painting as luscious and alive as the forests lining the palace gardens.

"It's so beautiful."

How can a person produce something this beautiful? How can a person see the world like this, so shrouded in colour and emotion and significance? The painting is freckled with little things Y/N hadn't deemed important, things she would have left out.

The thick volumes stacked on the little table to her left, their spines a deep, rich, contrasting brown.

The glint of a crystal vase sitting atop them like a transparent spirit, morphing the texture of the wall, giving the blank space subtle texture.

The bruises on the floor from spilt ink, the rubber soles of slippers, chairs and end tables pushed about hinting at life, making the picture look lived in. Y/N almost expected the painting version of herself to move; to yawn or stretch or blow her hair from her forehead.

She can see the beauty in them now, through Loki's eyes, these insignificant things. They're small but a part of the image all the same, lending themselves to it in ways few would notice.

Y/N felt Loki come up behind her silently, his arms looping about her middle. The unexpected touch still set her nerves tingling, and she let her back fall against his chest.

He supported her easily, and his voice came from above her head, bashfully, but evidently hungry for her praise: "You think?"

"Of course. Look at it."

They did, silently for several minutes. It contrasted starkly against the window behind it, the greens like summer grass, the sky puddle-grey. The rain goes on and on, masking the horizon in thick sheets, encapsulating the palace like it's its own gold-encrusted ecosystem.

After a little while, Y/N asked: "So what's missing?" The bag of cakes and pigment is still hanging from her left hand and she lifted it a little, referring to the various golds and a few greens that sat at the bottom in their wooden boxes. What else could he possibly need to paint? How could this be improved? Is there something beyond perfection?

"Your earrings don't match your dress."

Y/N squinted at the painting. "You didn't paint in any earrings."

"Because they don't match. These are silver. The painting is gold."

She felt one of his hands rise to delicately cup her right earring, letting the little dangling charm roll over the pad of his finger. "You're really that particular?" Y/N laughed.

He probably felt it where he's still encircling her stomach with one arm, and held her closer, his nose replacing his finger at her ear, then his lips. He gave the helix a playful little nip.

Heat dribbled down the back of her neck. Thankfully her hair kept it hidden.

Electing to ignore that: "I don't like this empty space here." His pale hand rose to gesture vaguely at the picture. "The lower half---with the dress's braiding is very gold-heavy. It makes the top half look empty."

"You could just use gold paint rather than silver."

"I have a better idea. Stay there." Drawing away, Loki slinked off to the next room and disappeared around a corner.

Y/N hoped he could sense her suspicion through the wall. It's playful, a teasing narrowing of eyes, and yet her heart rose in her throat. She swallowed to force it back down. "What have you done?"

Loki waited until he'd returned to answer, a palm-sized wood pulp box in one hand. It was dyed a clean mint-leaf sort of colour and Y/N felt her chest tightened. "Now, I know you don't like it when I buy you things---"

She wanted to shove him, then, but was afraid to break whatever it was in the box.

"---But I want you to know I bought these myself. With my money, not the kingdom's." He noticed Y/N's mouth open as if to scold him for doing something as common as earning money, and added: "Not cleaning, or anything like that; I sold some old paintings."

"Your paintings---"

He pressed a tender kiss to her forehead. "Nothing I wasn't fully prepared to part with, I assure you. Here."

Y/N hesitated before taking the box. Her hands were disturbingly clammy, so she wiped them on her uniform first, the material scraping rather than drying.

Inside the box, resting atop a pillow plusher than the one on Y/N's own bed, lay two earrings.

They consisted of four parts: a wire hook clean and fine as a hair, two pressed gold disks as light as foil, and finally a large hoop wide as a gold coin. Suspended in the hoop, thin as the skin of an onion, hung a sliced slither of emerald.

Y/N didn't want to touch them in case they shattered. Even her gaze upon them felt too heavy, too dirty, as if she'd sully them just by looking.

Carefully, she carried them to a chest of draws and set them down so she could pull a hankie from her dress. Drawing her old earrings from her lobes, she wrapped them in the cotton and pushed them safe to the bottom of her pocket.

It was Loki who lifted the new ones from their cushion and deftly eased them into her ears.

Again, Y/N couldn't stop smiling.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Changing into her dress took Y/N longer than usual because she spent a good deal of time tilting her head from side to side in the washroom mirror.

The earrings looked wonky whilst she still had her starchy housemaid's dress on. Not wonky as in off-centre, but wonky as in out of place, like something that had been drawn onto her person---and not very well.

But as soon as she'd slipped into her matching green dress they settled into place immediately.

"You look like a queen," Loki said as Y/N left the washroom, a shy smile curving her lips.

Y/N's eyes widened with horror, her cheeks draining of colour. "Loki! You can't say that!"

Evidently, he did not share her panic. "Why not?"

"What do you mean 'why not?' It's terribly disrespectful of Her Highness Frigga---"

Loki waved off her concerns with one hand. "I don't see how."

"Because someone like me could never---should never---be compared to Our Lady---" She could see a frown furrowing that space between his dark eyebrows and cut herself off.

'Housekeeping is what you do, but that doesn't mean you're a housekeeper,' Loki has often lectured, and Y/N doesn't want to be lectured again. The prince seems to think someone's profession does not define who they are---but it does; at least in the working classes. He can be a prince and an artist, and his brother can be an heir and a warrior, but all Y/N can be is a servant.

The title clings like limpets to the hull of a ship.

She sighed. "---it's just...wrong." She smoothed the folds of her skirt self consciously, feeling suddenly like she'd stolen someone else's skin. "You may treat me like royalty but you mustn't forget that I'm not."

"You are to me."

She did shove him this time, and Loki let her, his chuckles rolling like the clouds outside. 

 

Chapter 31: Glorious Golden Moustache

Chapter Text

A damp essence of finality hung in the air as Y/N stepped into Loki's studio. She doubts that the prince will start a new painting once this one is completed---not before he leaves for the Vanir kingdom, anyway. Mentally, she tried to note the colourful scars bruising every surface, the view from the gaping windows, the sharp tang of dried paint.

The downward pull of Y/N's new earrings amounts to little less than a leaf, yet the lobes of her ears are extremely conscious of their weight. She still isn't utterly convinced she should keep the gift Loki has given her.

What paintings had he sold? Whose walls were they now adorning? Do they appreciate them? Do they know to frame them out of reach from children's sticky fingers, and far from the snarling sun that's eager to gobble up their vibrance?

Y/N would utter a small prayer to the Allfather---after the safety of their beauty---but she knew Odin would have few cares for such a matter. 

She chewed her lip.

Meanwhile, Loki settled on one of the plump velvet cushions tucked neatly below the low table, his long legs folding under himself like the organised sails of a frigate. He had given up trying to convince Y/N the earrings were now hers some time ago, pointing out that even if she did give them back to him, that would not change the fact that his paintings are gone.

His paintings being gone didn't seem to bother him. Presently, he's digging through her box-filled tote for whatever treat Y/N had bought from Aasta.

Y/N flopped down next to him like a wet rag. "What if someone sees them?" She released her chewed lip long enough to ask him worriedly, then clarified: "My earrings. Where will I say I got them?"

"You can keep them here with your dress," was the nonchalant reply, Loki's nimble fingers working the twine bow keeping him from his cake. When it was sufficiently unravelled, Y/N watched him ease open the wood pulp lid, a smile lighting up his pale, pointed face.

"What about when you leave?"

He shrugged. "Sell them. Use the money to buy a house. Put the dress in it."

Y/N squeaked, horrified: "I'm not going to sell them!"

"Then I'll buy you a house. Put the dress and the earrings in it."

Y/N pushed him, but it was like trying to playfully shove a deeply-rooted tree.

As if her assault had been little more than a gentle lap of the tide, he took his wedge of rocky road in finger and thumb and bit into it with a hum.

"You'll do no such thing."

A blasé rise and fall of those broad shoulders. "There's nothing you can do to stop me."

"Are you threatening to buy me a house?"

Loki lifted his attention from his food to gauge Y/N's expression."Well, would you not like a house?"

Yes, Y/N would like a house. She doesn't know a single person who wouldn't like a house.

One day she will own one---well a bungalow. She'll inherit her family's two-roomed, squat little building, and be free to rent it or live in it---whatever she prefers. She had contemplated selling it---seeing as she can lodge at the palace as an employee---but decided not to. The money wouldn't be enough to buy another bungalow; not nowadays. She could always move back home and live in it, but her parents had sent her to the kingdom's epicentre because of the lack of work available at its fringes---

Y/N tried to mask her interest with a glare, but she knew those chips of jade had already read the dreams printed all over her soul. "You can't just buy someone a house, Loki."

Brow furrowing: "Why not?"

"Because it's not fair. Why should my peers have to work their whole lives for a pittance whilst I get things they could never dream of for nothing?"

Loki smiled. "Now you sound like a queen."

Y/N stuck her tongue out at him this time, knowing he was probably only saying it to get her nettled. Moodily, she took the cake box from him and bit into her slice of rocky road, the fragments of butter-biscuit sharp on the roof of her mouth. Fluffy marshmallows soothed the hurts, cocoa sweet on her tongue. When she had swallowed, she asked:

"Did you have breakfast today?"

"Yes, I dined with my family for the first time in a while." His eyes wettened slightly, like pebbles rubbed by the sea. "Mother looked like she might weep when she saw that I'd finally left my rooms."

Y/N is not the only person Loki will be tearing himself from, come spring. He will miss his sweet mother; the tutor of his spells, and sometimes---it seems---his only ally, more than he can say.

He doesn't need to say.

Y/N placed a hand on his knee and he gave the back of her palm a grateful squeeze.

"I was going to bring some food up for you, sorry," he apologised, and Y/N shook her head.

"You don't need to---"

"I'd like to. We'll have brunch later instead, or an early supper." A smirk curved his lip. "And you're keeping the earrings, even if you won't let me buy you a house."

When Y/N's mouth opened to protest, he pushed her lower jaw back up with one finger.

"Don't you know it's terribly rude to reject a present from a prince?"

 

-- ❈ --

 

Once the rocky road and all its crumbs had been consumed, Loki removed the wooden boxes from Y/N's cotton bag and set them about the low, colour-stained table.

Methodologically pummeling the pigments into a powder helped Y/N's guilt about her gifts to settle; she'd missed the work during Loki's painting hiatus. Lounging about and playing with the prince is fun, but wrong. She'd collected her wages from Alfdis at the end of each week with a taught smile, the knowledge that she had not earned them sitting like a rock in her stomach. The coins had felt jagged in her pocket, despite their rounded edges. If the majority of them didn't go to her parents, she would have given them to some form of charity.

At least now, as her hands push to grind the pigment against the curved base of the mortar, she feels as though she is working for a living.

Loki said very little as he knelt at Y/N's side preparing chicken eggs and various chemicals in a stained little bowl. Occasionally he would look Y/N's way, and smile a soft smile. The sadness from a few minutes ago had left his eyes, and now he looks quietly contented.

Next to him, Y/N dutifully crushed the first colour. It was a bronzed sort of gold, as if tanned by the weather, and malleable. When it was fine enough, Y/N tipped it into the bowl Loki held out, and he began mixing it into the egg white to form a thick, satisfying paste.

It took Y/N a little while to realise he was staring at her.

"What?"

"I was just thinking...you're gorgeous..."

Heat touched the tips of Y/N's ears. It always will, every time, but something in his tone made her brow furrow. "...But?"

"But something's still missing." Loki touched the tips of his fingers to the paint thoughtfully. It clung to his pale skin, and he rubbed it between finger and thumb as though to check the texture.

Y/N thought he might say she had not ground the pigment fine enough, but then he turned to her, eyes bright, and pressed the pad of his index finger to her face.

The skin just below Y/N's nose chilled, as though caressed by a breeze off the mountains.

Loki drew the cool pad of his paint-covered finger sideways, above Y/N's lip, the line wet and easy. Then he lifted it again and pressed it back below her nose to give the left side of her face equal treatment.

Y/N can see the white of his teeth as he draws away to assess his handiwork. She didn't have to use the reflective blade of a paint knife to know he'd rubbed an elegant golden moustache onto her face.

"That's funny," Y/N said, selecting a bowl of her own. "I was just thinking the same thing about you. I mean, don't get me wrong, you're breath-taking---"

He is. Especially now, eyes full of sparks, the thin line of his mouth turned up as he watches her submerge the tips of her finger and thumb in a light bronze sort of colour. He knows what she's going to do, but doesn't make any movement towards stopping her, even as she pushes herself up onto her knees.

What to draw on him?

A pair of bushy sideburns along those whetted cheekbones?

A third eye learning out from his alabaster forehead?

Y/N remembered Frode, then, and how he keeps a little glass disk on a chain in his breast pocket. Sometimes he'll press it to one eye---squinting to hold it in place---and Y/N has to hold in giggles at how comical he looks.

"---but something is missing." Smiling, she circled Loki's right eye, the paint grazing the side of his nose and matting in his dark eyebrow.

The monocle looked lonely by itself, so she gave him a trim little beard that seemed to be extremely popular amount travelling merchants.

He gave her a broad grin. "Am I handsome enough now?" He asked, and Y/N giggled, returning his toothy smile.

"The handsomest."

"As are you," he replied---pales eyes sliding over the assortment of paints littering the table, "Or at least, you will, once I'm finished with you." He pulled the pad of one finger across the length of Y/N's forehead, gifting her with a thick monobrow.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N had gained spectacles, several overgrown freckles, and a pair of cat ears by the time Loki declared that she met his standards.

"Now you definitely look like a queen," he drawled, one side of his lip curled in a smirk. It creased his monocle into a crescent moon.

"I feel like a queen," Y/N agreed for once, but only because she knew he was playing.

Loki leaned forwards in a graceful bow, the raven-feather tips of his hair brushing to the colour-stained floor. "And what be your wishes, My Queen?"

Pressing the smile from her lips, Y/N ironed out her spine, giving her chin a regal jut. "My wishes be that you kiss me, Young Prince."

Said prince raised one paint-caked eyebrow. "My Queen lacks ambition."

Y/N shrugged her shoulders, feeling her new earrings touch them lightly. "Well, if you don't want to---"

She didn't get to finish that sentence; Loki had leaned forwards as if to bow again, but caught Y/N's lips instead, greedily, showing her that he very much did.

It was hard not to touch him, Y/N's paint-coated hands longing to reach for the reassuring solidity of his body. The feeling was a familiar echo that's been ringing throughout the past year; they'd been that way a lot in this room---aching for him---Loki so close and yet simultaneously so out of reach.

He broke the kiss, his own arms tight at his sides. "There will never be a day when I don't want to," he breathed against her mouth, each word tasting of cocoa and butter biscuit and the doughy fluff of marshmallow.

Y/N shuffled forwards on her knees to catch his lips again, but he tilted his head, her kiss scuffing the corner of them sliding over his jawline.

His jaw fell open. "Please kiss me like you did yesterday."

Y/N knows which kisses he means; those long, lingering, curious ones she'd used to map out his wonderfully responsive neck.

Mouth widening into a nervous little grin, she pressed a light, fleeting caress to his chin. "...Like this?"

Loki's elbow twitched as though about to take her face, her waist, to pull her little body against his---

but, with admirable control, he stifled the urge. He couldn't stifle his grin, though. "You know how I mean."

"Do I?"

Velvet ribbons: "Don't toy with me, Y/N."

Smiling, Y/N strayed over the sharp dash of his cheekbones, down the column of his pale throat, all quick touches of her lips; like butterflies landing and then leaving, startled. "These kisses?" She taunted, and he shook his head, but his breath had quickened all the same.

Gold paint blemished his skin like glittering bruises, smudging against Y/N's mouth, the texture smooth, the taste chalky.

"How about these?" A little firmer, a chaste press to his collarbone.

Loki made a soft sound.

Y/N had planned to play with him more. He's always playing with her, trying to ruck up the space between her brows into that vexed frown he's so stupidly fond of. She'd wanted to get him back.

But how can she keep him from what he wants, when he makes noises like that?

Her blood heating as though placed above a flame, Y/N doubled back in search of that spot, eager to draw out more little hisses and whines. Each one grated against her core like a slice of flint, sparks bursting hot and prickly between her cells.

"Temptress," Loki hissed through a smirk as Y/N kissed that hard line of bone again, just enough to make his breath catch, not enough to turn the little huff of air into a moan. "You and your glorious golden moustache."

A roll of giggles bubbled up from Y/N's lungs, and she let them mingle with the kiss she gave him; a caress of joy, tongue, and heat.

That seemed to break him, because Y/N felt him take her wrist, his grasp slick with gold. Pupils large, he guided her hand to the collar of his shirt, pressing her paint-stained fingers to the buttons. Yellow against green; sunlight through leaves.

"You've ruined a perfectly good shirt," Y/N chided through a smile. If he hadn't done it, she would have; fervently wiped her hands on a matted cloth until they're clean-ish, and tugged down that tauntingly wide v-neck.

Loki found Y/N's ear and nipped it. "Worth it." He's not on his plump velvet pillow anymore. He's managed to wriggle right off it to board Y/N's, like a pair of lovers sharing a hunk of sinking ship. 

 

Chapter 32: The Low Wooden Table

Summary:

(Skip to next chapter if you don't like mature sexy scenes)

Chapter Text

The joints in Y/N's fingers gummed up with exhilaration as she clumsily eased the first of Loki's shirt buttons from its loop, and then the second, then the third.

It's hard to concentrate with the rough scrape of the prince's teeth at her neck, the brushing sweetness of his hair tickling her face---but she managed, and let her eyes slide down the narrow column skin she'd exposed, pale and mysterious as the moon.

Y/N has seen shirtless men before; metalworkers glistening from the heat of their fires, burly and coal-blackened, farmers thick as oxen turning over fields, their backs peeled by the sun.

But Loki doesn't look like them.

Y/N slips the material from his body as though drawing back curtains on something she's forbidden from seeing. "The handsomest," she says, seriously this time, and feels him grin against her throat.

She doesn't know what she wants to touch first.

The firm hills of his pectorals.

The slight grid of muscles at his stomach.

His taught, sinewy upper arms.

She wants to touch all of him, have him against her, engulfing her, the sweet hard weight of him pressing her into some kind of horizontal surface.

Anything will do. A bed. The table. The floor.

That foreign desire flooded her all at once, and she swam in it for a second, wondering if Loki is feeling the same thing. He probably is. She can feel his heartbeat when she kisses his throat.

He's not touching her, but she'd like him to. Well, he is, but not with his hands, because they're dripping with paint. He's holding them behind his back---like he'd done when they'd met on the palace steps---but this time Y/N can see the tight muscles of his arms working to keep them there.

Perhaps it's a blessing they're there. She never would have managed to get his shirt open had they been allowed to roam.

Y/N touches a palm to his chest, her hands tingling with his cool, forbidden skin.

Loki's kisses stumble at the contact, his heart quick beneath her hand. The rest of him is still as he adjusts to the intimate touch. 

When he resumes, his lips part, the wetness of his tongue startlingly hot.

Y/N whimpers.

"That's my favourite sound," he growled, and Y/N giggled shakily.

Kissing Loki's neck feels different now. As her trail extends lower, she keeps expecting to touch the collar of his shirt, to hit a wall of gauzy fabric---but of course, there isn't one anymore. She can just keep going, and does, clutching onto his hair---his waist---to keep herself steady.

Loki exhales thickly as the tip of Y/N's nose brushes a nipple.

"Is this okay?" she asks, but its a stupid question, and she watches his pale stomach contract with a laugh.

"More than." A small suck at her ear.

A small moan from Y/N.

"I've been thinking about this since I saw you dragging that wretched mop over those blasted front steps," he said, the words low and gritty.

Y/N let her hand slide to his belly, liking the catch of his breath, the slight, surprising softness of him. He'd filled out since she'd met him; a boy into a man. "Even though my lips were chapped from the cold?"

"Especially because your lips were chapped from the cold." His paint-stained right hand delicately cupped her chin.

Y/N's body flooded with signals to spread herself open to him.

"It took all my willpower not to scoop you up and tend to you myself."

Y/N would like him to kiss her somewhere else, anywhere else, everywhere else.

For the first time, she cursed her beautiful velvet dress.

"Tend to me now," she breathed.

A smirk curled Loki's lip. He pressed a kiss to Y/N's cheek, then her neck, then the collar of her dress settled around the base of her throat. "If you took this off---" rather than words, he finished that sentence with a kiss, so deep it whipped up her blood like the wind twisting fallen leaves. He's showing her. Showing her what he'd do if she did.

Legs structurally sound as suet, Y/N pushed herself to her knees and collected up the skirt of her dress. Her heart is in her mouth, she can feel its wild rhythm against her teeth.

What would her parents say?

No one has to know.

What would the Allfather say?

He'll never find out.

Find out what? That his son is loved?

I've never known love before.

Why deprive yourself of it while it's right here?

With one smooth motion, Y/N dragged the gown over her head and tossed it onto a patch of floor.

Loki swallowed roughly.

Y/N watched his jaw clench as her naked skin reacted to the brisk chill of the room, prickly gooseflesh rising in tight piques. She's bare besides a plain pair of panties, and Loki's eyes chew on them before sliding ravenously over her curves.

His pupils are so large they're engulfing his irises; black consuming green, a forest swamped in night. He looks like he's going to eat her.

Y/N felt her breasts tighten under his gaze and his eyes dropped, watching.

"My queen," he muttered grittily as he drew her to him, and Y/N did not correct him.

She just let his arms bundle her up against his chest, his cool skin connecting with her warm skin in a crack of lightning. In Loki's embrace, she feels like a queen.

His mouth found hers and smothered it, Y/N tangling her hands in his hair getting an approving growl. It shuddered through her core like a roll of thunder, his arousal already nudging insistently against her hip.

Experimentally, Y/N shifted against that building heat. It must have shot a bolt of something through him because Loki's body tensed up with a shuddering groan.

"Y/N," he muttered unevenly, just to taste her name on his tongue.

She felt his paint-covered hand climb her chest, the wide, firm spread of his palm coming up to softly cup one of her breasts, and sucked in a breath.

"Okay?" He prompted gently, the word an exhale.

"Yes." Her every cell is humming. "Don't stop."

He gave her softness a curious squeeze and something deep in Y/N's belly tightened.

Loki smirked against her lips, catching the bottom one between his teeth.

Y/N wanted to tell him she likes what he's doing, but any words her brain tried to form kept melting into a heap of letters with the room's rising temperature. She just clutched onto the wide stretch of his shoulders; fingers digging into the lean muscles, elegant bones. The floor has fallen away beneath her, the colour-stained rugs, the hefty marble, and everything, and there's only Loki, the masculine power of him, the salty taste of his skin.

The hand at Y/N's breast started drawing delicate circles around her nipple. He's following the pinched areola, closer and closer until the pads of his finger and thumb closed over the flushed bud at its centre. It's tender and pink and defenseless below his touch, and he rolled it lovingly between finger and thumb.

Y/N mewled.

It was Loki's undoing, because he took the swell of her hips, lifting her smoothly onto the low little table, pots and bowls scattering like a flock of hollow wooden birds. 

 When he eased his trouser-covered hips between the warmth of Y/N's thighs it set that ache in her abdomen ablaze.

Automatically, her legs wound around his waist. She let the prince nudge her down until her shoulders touched the scuffed wood of the table.

Loki gazed down at her, gold paint smudged over him like glistening bruises. After a moment he draws back and takes her left hand. His cheeks are flushed, lips parted to vent his heavy breaths, but when he speaks it is pensive. "When I first saw you I dreamt of putting a ring here." He circles the base of Y/N's third finger, the pads of his own still stained with gold pigment. They leave a shadow of a line.

He's frowning, and Y/N kisses it, and the creases smooth over like rumples in a bedsheet.

It took her a second to collect enough breath to answer. "We may not be united here." She left her own ghost of a wedding band about his ring finger, then scooped some more paint from a nearby bowl.

This gold is stronger than the last, lucent; the colour so plentiful it's overflowing.

With it, Y/N encapsulated Loki's heart in a hoop over his chest. She could see her fingerprints in it, the marks like delicate engravings in metal. "But we are here."

Loki pressed his lips to her smile, and said he loves her into her mouth.

Y/N swallowed the syllables, silken as ribbon in her throat. She is thankful for the squat, sturdy table below her, the wood a comfort against her back.

The prince's kisses are falling lower, and when he swerves left to mouth at a nipple Y/N clung to his hair, her stomach clenching with a delicious ache. His hand is wandering down, brushing her belly, her thighs, tantalisingly close to that hunger between her legs. "This okay?" he asks in a low voice. His lips are curled with a smirk at Y/N's sounds, but he pauses all the same, easing his thumb into the band of her knickers, setting Y/N's blood fizzing.

Pulse loud in her ears, she takes his slender wrist and pushes his hand down below the cotton. "More."

Loki's groan of satisfaction was heavy as it tumbled onto Y/N's shoulder as he touched upon the wetness waiting for him. With the pad of a finger, he gave a soft, tentative stroke.

A shudder rolled along Y/N's core.

"Good?" He asked, Y/N's answering moan just a weak little breath amongst Loki's ragged panting. His linen trousers must be incredibly uncomfortable, Y/N thought, but only for a fleeting second---

Spurred on by her response, Loki rubbed her folds again, curiously exploring that bundle of nerves with the soft pad of one finger, dipping down to her entrance then back up, relishing Y/N's tormented whimpers.

She needs something to hold onto, something to keep her tethered to reality as it disappears around her---the paint-scuffed walls, the cabinets, the animal hair brushes---all replaced by heat and whiteness bursting on the insides of her eyelids. "Loki," she begged, moving a hand up to his coal-black hair once more. When she gripped the thick strands, he made a low sound, and plunged his finger in deeper, getting a desperate sob.

His hand took up a leisurely pace, in and out, slow and hard. Y/N's hips moved with him, driving him deeper, every nerve in her possession coiling tight as a spring.

It didn't take long for relief to barrel down her spine, a startling, throbbing, writhing few seconds of nothing but light. 

She's laying on the sun, surrounded by lapping, licking tongues of fire.

Vaguely, as she came down from it, Y/N heard Loki groan with need at the sight of her, the feel of her pleasure clenching about his fingers. He's covered in colours---sky blues, apple pink, corn yellow---and for a moment she thinks they're the same lights from behind her eyes; but they're not. The table below her is covered in pigment, and she'd transferred some to her prince's china-cup skin as she'd clung to him.

Hard as granite, cheeks flushed, Loki drew his hand to his mouth and sucked at the sweetness there. When he spoke---voice cracking, half-starved---Y/N sparkled on his flushed lips. "Can I?"

"I've never wanted something more in my entire life."

She'd never seen a man move so fast, then; all of him standing to his full height, a swift grappling with the tie at his trousers, the soft sound of clothes hitting the floor.

And then he's naked except for a grin, muscles creating small hills, bones making smooth angles, the two clean-cut lines at his pelvis dragging Y/N's eyes proudly downwards.

Her abdomen coiled at the size of him. There's so much---

but she wants every inch, she's hungry for it, for him to fill her, and she swallowed, his eyes watching the bob of her throat and crinkling with a smile.

"I don't think I've ever loved something so much in my entire life." He prowled back to her, falling to his knees to kiss her lips, her head cupped in the spread of his palms. They're warm, all of him is warm, and she wondered if he minds---

Probably not. He doesn't seem to. It's as though he's trying to consume it---Y/N's heat---with his hungry, searching mouth, ravenous, eager hands, eating it up with his violently sensitive skin.

Y/N wanted him to feel what she'd felt, that unbridled joy, the delight of being touched by another so intimately. So she moved against him, the silken length of him solid as against her belly.

His answering cry broke as it crashed into her mouth.

She needs him.

Now, forever.

How will she ever let him go?

Y/N tried to tug Loki deeper into the comfort of her thighs, but he broke their kiss with a choked:

"Wait."

He sounded like he needed to clear his throat; the word a sooty whisper of smoke.

Before Y/N could open her mouth, Loki stood back, scooping her up, and spun them around so the backs of his legs pressed into the table. "I want you to be on top."

She understood why he wanted this position. Not just because he doesn't want to feel as though he's pressuring Y/N into anything, but because he wants to feel wanted. He wants to know that she wants this, wants him, that someone wants him.

Smiling, Y/N took Loki's forearms, easing him down onto the table, the wood grain's rich russet setting his skin aglow.

Loki let her, the dip of his paint-stained stomach rising and falling with his quickened breaths, watching as she arranged herself over his hips.

The grin he's giving her is wide, and she can feel his delight like summer sun on her face.

I've never known love before.

Why deprive yourself of it while it's right here?

Y/N pushed him into her, all of him, all at once, and Loki arched up, his groan loud enough to level the mountains. 

Perhaps it had levelled the mountains, the way the very ground seemed to quiver.

Y/N paused, settling herself, and her rainbow-coloured prince panted below her, opening his closed eyes enough to give her a sloppy, love-sick grin. Drunkenly, he reached up with a paint-stained hand.

The circle he drew over Y/N's heart matched his own.

His fit is so deep with her weight. He's touching Y/N's soul, sending ripples down it as she tentatively shifts her hips in a minute, grinding circle.

Thank the gods Loki has his own corner of the palace.

 

Chapter 33: An Adventure

Chapter Text

It was Loki who suggested they bathe, the words more tactile than audible, a deep sort of rumbling of letters against Y/N's throat as he held her.

Lazy and sated, Y/N wondered how she would manage to tease the paint from her hair in the washroom sink. Perhaps fill it, and tip her head forwards?

As if reading her thoughts, Loki added: "You'll bathe in the bath with me, of course."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N stood on the lip of the bath as she watched a pool grow in the centre of it, crystalline water pouring forth from the heavy taps, distorting the delicate little tiles. She's still unclothed, and felt her skin tighten as spray nipped at it. She didn't care. She wouldn't mind if shards of ice were mingled with the frigid water, so long as she got to enter this glorious lido-like bath.

Loki had carried her to his washroom, and then gone to fetch her dress from the studio and fresh clothes for himself.

A thick cord hung by the door, and he tugged it upon his return.

Somewhere in the distance, Y/N knew a bell had jingled.

She pictured her peers back down in the bowels of the palace scurrying about, sparking fires under swelled boilers, or re-directing the pipes, or how ever it all worked.

Guilt nibbled before she could give the subject any more thought, turning her curiosity an ugly colour.

She quickly tried to think of something else.

It took a few moments for the water to shift from crisp glacial-runoff to seething boiling liquid. It hissed as it met the water already in the tub, mixing to form a comfortable temperature somewhere between that of steaming apple tea and a good meal.

Y/N turned to Loki, who was crouched by the taps, scenting the water with oils as it gushed from the pipes. Steam began to rise, moist and fragrant. "You're making the bath warm," she stated, sort of a question, sort of not.

The hard blades of his shoulders shifted about his back as he took another miniature bottle and tipped the contents into the bath. They were little rocks, like chunks of table salt, but pink as blossom and weighed down by the strong, sultry musk of rose oil. "Of course."

"But won't it hurt you?" Y/N asked worriedly.

Loki stood, and came up behind her, looping his long arms about her middle. He's still half-hard, having never fully settled down to begin with, and becomes more so as his hips meet Y/N's back. He dips his head to mouth at her ear. "I'd walk through flames for you, my love."

Y/N leant back into him, cheeks red from his touch, his sentiment and the humid air. "Well then, I'd brave blizzards for you, my prince."

A laugh rolls through him, and Y/N's lips widen with a grin.

There's something exciting about standing here, naked.

She's not supposed to be naked here. She's not really supposed to be naked anywhere; even when showering in the servant's washroom Y/N scrubs a sponge over herself as quickly as possible, itching to retreat back into some form of clothing.

She would have been nervous about being naked here, now, but Loki is naked too and she liked the crackling sparks their nerves make when they touch. She couldn't feel it before, when she'd kissed him wearing her lovely green dress, or her stiff grey uniform.

And, if Y/N thinks about it, she's not completely naked; not really. Paint still clings to her, cracked and drying, shrouding her like the finest, most delicate wisps of satin.

She feels Loki rub a gold scuff of it at the ridge of her hipbone, the nail of his thumb pushing away the flaking crumbs. They fall into the bathwater, eaten up by the swelling mounds of foam.

 

-- ❈ --

 

When Y/N eased herself into the sweet water, the foam swallowed her too, engulfing her bare shoulders. She melted into it---the clean, mellow embrace of the water flecked with spice---letting the warmth and scent come right up to tickle her chin.

'I shouldn't be in here,' she'd thought, half wondering whether the bathwater would somehow know that, the oils merging to create greasy hands that'll tug her to the bottom and drown her like the imposter that she is.

They didn't though. They ran over her skin, slick and smooth, caressing it, soothing it like a lover.

Y/N regarded her lover carefully as he joined her, checking for a wince of discomfort, a flinch of pain as the heat bit into him, but---thankfully---Loki's expression remained serene and untroubled.

He sank below the surface momentarily, submerging himself right to the crown of his head. When he rose, the gold pigment matted into his hair had liquified, merging with the infinite darkness like comets streaking a night's sky.

"I was thinking..." he said, feeling out the protruding edge of the bath's walls that makes a simple seat. He found it and sprawled there, taking Y/N's waist and easing her onto his lap.

She straddled the steady strength of his thighs, letting her shoulders easing back to settle into the curve of his lanky figure. A smile tugged the corner of her lip. "That's worrying."

His chuckle sent ripples out across the water, a physical manifestation of something usually invisible. "No, it's just...it's curious how I can be so sad and yet so happy all at the same time."

Y/N felt the tender pads of his lips pressing a soft kiss to the side of her neck. It wasn't even a kiss, really, it was more like he was just holding them against her, feeling her pulse thrumming tiredly beneath his touch. This is a new tired, a wonderful tired that has come from doing nothing really at all. "I was thinking the same thing yesterday."

Her prince has started rubbing slow patterns over her ribs, climbing them, one, then the next, then the next. He takes one of her breasts in one hand, and splays the other at her belly.

Automatically, Y/N spreads herself open to him, her head falling back to rest on his shoulder.

The hand at her stomach gave the softness there a small squeeze. "I like this a lot," he purred, setting her spine vibrating. She feels his smirk, the hard wedges of his teeth against her skin. "I used to worry if I touched you you'd crumple like a pigeon's egg."

Y/N bit her tongue about Alfdis and herself sometimes having the same concerns about him. "I felt like a pigeon's egg sometimes," Y/N confessed. When the hours were long and the morning cold, and her breakfast nothing but a dry round of rye, she'd often wondered whether a strong gust of wind would be enough to whip her out to sea.

"There's so much blasted gold in this fucking palace and yet its employees are living off grains," Loki growled, clearly nettled---yet his touch remained so gentle.

He's massaging her, sort of playing with her, teasing her, enjoying her, and Y/N is finding it hard to catch his words through her contented haze.

"When I was a very small child, I tried to snap a finger off a golden statue of my great grandfather."

Y/N listened, his youth always having been an oddity to her. If she told him about her childhood, the word 'gold' wouldn't be mentioned at all---unless to perhaps describe the cornfield Y/N and her friends would chase each other through, ducking below the waving ears if they heard a shout from the farmer.

"I'd planned to give it to a maid I'd seen stoking the fire in my father's chambers. She was covered in soot but I knew her hair was grey underneath it all, and she walked stooped over. I'd hoped she could use it to retire comfortably, but I wasn't strong enough to break it."

"What happened to her?" Y/N asked, trying to ignore Loki's hands and their stroking. His description didn't match to anyone Y/N had seen in the mess hall, and her heart sank as he confirmed her suspicions:

"I think she passed away. I swore that if ever the throne somehow fell to me---Odin please forbid it---I'd have all those useless trinkets melted down and handed around the kingdom." He kissed her neck, properly this time, parting his jaw so that his tongue could lap at a pulse point.

Y/N hummed. Distractedly: "You don't want to be king?"

"No. I'm sick of niceties and duties and not being able to go into town, or walk along the docks. I can't go where I please when I please. Marry whom I please. It's like living in a painting."

Y/N has seen Loki's paintings, and didn't think that sounded too bad. Although, who knows, perhaps being surrounded by vibrant colour would make your eyes ache after a while.

"If I was king, though," he said absently, "I guess I could rule the kingdom my way. Get rid of some of the niceties, some of the gold. Like the palace walls. They're marble, mostly, underneath it all. We could peel some off with a cheese grater and hand it around."

"'We'?"

"Well, yes. If the throne was mine, you would rule beside me." A rough scrape of his teeth at her throat, his hand thoroughly enjoying the softness of Y/N's breast. The palm at her belly slipped down to play softly with that ache between her legs. "Or on top of me."

She pushed against his touch, against him, and his voice was rough as he muttered:

"Or under me."

Loki took her hips as if to lift her, but Y/N eased herself from his lap instead, moving next to him and slotting herself neatly under his arm.

"You've touched me already," she said, surprised at the low, sultry tone of her own voice.

Loki opened his mouth as if to object, but closed it again as Y/N's palm met his stomach.

"It's your go."

He remained still as Y/N's hand wandered down, farther, following taught, coiled muscles until she met with the impressive length of him.

Loki hissed at the touch. It tasted nice as she kissed him, finding his mouth already open, wide and desperate and ravenous.

Y/N felt him lift his hips in an attempt to push deeper into her grip, but she moved her hand with him, swallowing his tormented whine. "How does your own medicine taste?" she asked, sliding the warm pad of her thumb teasingly over his silken skin, ever so softly.

He chuckled---but shakily---one of his hands desperately clutching the tiled lip of the bath"Y/N...please---"

How could she resist that?

Heeding him, so slowly, Y/N stroked down to the base of his erection, then back up, right to the painfully sensitive tip.

Loki's smirk turned into a breathless little sob.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Before he came, Loki mustered all his strength to push Y/N against the smooth edge of the bath, using one let to nudge her knees apart. She let him eagerly, just seeing and hearing his pleasure having ignited that ache in her midsection all over again. He took her there in the frothy water, the echoes ricochetting off the curved walls.

Afterwards, Loki sponged the paint still scarring Y/N's back with long, gentle strokes. She aided him too, when he offered his shoulders to her, and she lovingly rubbed away each scuff of colour he'd gained when she'd rode him on the table. He loosened as though it felt good, and moaned shamelessly when she washed his hair, the blackness of it wound about her fingers as though she's kneading the night.

The bath had cooled by the time they were more or less clean, and Loki gave Y/N a plush towel to dry herself with. She couldn't help glancing at Loki's lean powerful form as he tended to his own dampness, his skin glistening white---besides a few remaining patches of cornflower blue.

The patches are light, as though shrouded, like the summer sky through a pale cloud. No matter how many times she'd run over them with the sea sponge, Y/N hadn't managed to shift the stubborn pigment---but she guessed it didn't matter. If they hadn't come off in the water, she doubted they'd stain his clothing.

And, after all, they are quite pretty.

 

-- ❈ --

 

That evening, Y/N tucked her freshly-washed hair up into the tightest bun she could muster, adding several more pins than necessary just to make sure it's new lustre and sheen wouldn't escape and give her away.

She also feared someone might notice the lingering scent of oils and spices from her bath, and had a lie ready---something about the prince insisting she fragrance the water she mops his floors with---but no one asked. They were all too busy with their own lives, wrapped up in endless to-do lists and racing against time to finish their tasks before they have to go to sleep, then do them all over again.

Y/N will be one of them once more, come spring.

She shoved that thought aside.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Several weeks slipped by, and Autumn eased into winter, although it's difficult to tell. The air remains warm enough, although the sun is often swamped in swollen clouds.

Y/N had been correct, Loki hadn't started a new painting, and now there is insufficient time for that to change. Little did it matter, though; their new activities proved much more amusing.

Each morning, Loki greets Y/N with a long kiss, which sometimes leads to him scooping her up and carrying her to one corner of his chambers or another.

He has taken her on every chaise lounge, every sofa, every rug---even the thick bearskin by the fireplace. Together, they'll spread out throws and heap pillows like a nest on the hard floor, or they'll tug the heavy curtains behind Y/N's back so Loki can take her against the wall.

The only place he has not taken her is the bed.

"When we make love in a bed, Y/N," he'd promised into her ear when she's asked him about it, "I want it to be ours."

They draw together, they clean together, they cook small meals together. When the light begins to drain from the sky they curl up in a chair and light wax sticks so that Loki may read to Y/N from the numerous leather-bound volumes lining each wall.

In reality, they may be contained in the palace, in these rooms, but each book took them on adventures far beyond The Bifrost.

Loki was reading to Y/N from a squat little pocketbook one day, when he stopped, the sentence he'd been on fading out as though it had run out of momentum.

Earlier, he had made Y/N a hot cocoa drink, a recipe he'd learnt from his dear mother, and it was the most wonderful thing Y/N had ever tasted. She drew the mug away from her lips now and frowned.

"Why have you stopped?"

It took a few moments for Loki to reply, his pale hand rubbing a sun-yellowed page through finger and thumb. His voice came from just behind Y/N's head, the syllables getting caught in her tumbled-down hair. "What if we went somewhere else tomorrow?"

"What? You mean sit in the study rather than the lounge?" Y/N asked, thinking about it. "There's no chairs large enough for the both of us, but I guess---"

"No," Loki interrupted gently. "I meant...why don't we go somewhere else in the palace?"

Y/N's most recent gulp of cocoa rose a little in her throat, singing it, the burn sickly sweet. "Loki, you know why we can't do that. What if we're seen together? Best case scenario; I'll be let go---without a reference---due to misconduct. Worst case: imprisonment."

"I won't let any harm come to you or your position." He said it so firmly, pressing the words into Y/N's palm so resolutely she almost believed he had the power to make them true.

Almost. And: "What about yours?"

"I'm leaving soon anyway. And uniting two war-scarred kingdoms; I could probably light Father's beard on fire and get forgiven within a week. People who used to think me not even half my brother are now treating me like a king."

Y/N knew his brows had furrowed with a frown.

"It's almost unnerving."

"Even so, they wouldn't let us keep seeing each other, would they? You're engaged, and I'm---"

Y/N didn't know how to finish that. She doesn't know what she is anymore. Her days are spent in luxury, surrounded by the lavish affection of her prince---and her nights are spent on a straw-stuffed mattress in a shared room, carbolic soap and the burnt tang of cheap animal fat wax sticks muggy in the stuffy air.

Half of Y/N's life is below the world, and the other half high above it. Why can't it be somewhere in the middle? On the world, amongst regular folks like Aasta, and Frode, and the strangers wriggling down the crowded market pathways like ants through a crack in a flagstone.

Y/N's sure they don't have to worry about their sweetheart being used to bring peace to two kingdoms. And she doubts any of them have fobbed off work to repeatedly fuck one of The---very much engaged---Royal Sons. All they---the common people, the people in the real world---have to worry about is selling produce before it spoils, and selling enough of it to keep food on the table.

"We could go somewhere where even the guards aren't allowed." Loki broke Y/N's stupor. "Father's relic room. It's not hugely interesting, but it's a change of pace."

Y/N placed her mug on a nearby cabinet and wriggled around in Loki's arms, pushing herself up over him to give his lips a long kiss. "Am I failing to amuse you, my prince?" She smirked, and Loki returned it, licking up the cocoa she'd left on his lips.

"Quite the contrary." His cool finger looped under her chin and tugged her back for another kiss. "I'm just sick of these blasted rooms. Surely you must be too? Every other lover int he nine realms is treating his beau to fine meals and walks under the sunset---what am I doing?"

Y/N wanted to reassure him, but, at the same time, she's not sure she has the heart to correct his romantic view of the world. Real-life isn't much like the stories Loki reads to her, but he is.

"Loki, you've already given me more than anyone else ever could. And we do all those things in here. Well, some of them." She smiled, trying to lighten the mood. "Tomorrow evening we could travel from one end of your chambers to the other and call it a sunset walk, if you like. The gods know the distance is far enough to qualify as one."

Loki's mouth curved with a single-syllabled chuckle, but he still brushed aside Y/N's suggestion. "I've been thinking about it, the relics room. It could work. We'd have to keep out of the guard's sight, but once we're there we will be alone."

Admittedly, the idea of seeing more of the palace was hard to resist. Y/N's desire to explore tugged at her---and Loki talked about the relics as though they are no particular point of interest, but for Y/N they were the stuff of legend.

And she liked the idea of sneaking to them, hunting out treasures, just like the character in their book they were reading.

But the character in their book is courageous and brave, and if he's caught int a tough spot, Y/N knows he'll find a way to wriggle out of it. Every book in the series has ended happily, but Y/N isn't sure that her and Loki's book will.

"Only royalty is allowed in the relics room, and my family rarely have a need to go down there," Loki assured. He softly pried Y/N's bottom lip from between her teeth.

She hadn't even realised she was gnawing it.

"No one should disturb us. It's not a romantic walk under the colours of dusk, granted, but it's an adventure. Sort of."

A crease formed between Y/N's brows. "If only royalty is allowed in, why should I be allowed?"

Loki kissed the corner of her mouth, and said against her lips: "If we'd have wed, you would be royalty."

Y/N couldn't fathom that.

 

-- ❈ --

 

And so it was settled. The next day, Y/N and Loki would wait until the soothing cloak of afternoon, then creep from his rooms and down to the relics room.

Despite the risk, Y/N too is eager for the change of pace, so much so her fizzing nerves woke her unnecessarily early. She bolted her breakfast---sketching with one hand and spooning oats into her mouth with the other---and was following the hill down to the market before the sun had properly dragged itself into the sky. She purchased a clean sketchbook and some fresh charcoals, then collected her usual sweet treats from Aasta.

The baker's eyes are like the gentle barn owl's that used to roost in the rafters of her old village hall, Y/N often thinks. Both Aasta and the owl would look at Y/N like they know things, as if they can see straight through her skull and are casually reading the thoughts off her brain. She's sure Aasta knew exactly what she's about to do; Y/N could have sworn that 'be careful' was laced into the baker's otherwise good-natured 'See you tomorrow, pet'.

When Y/N arrived at Loki's chambers, his hair was wiry from his slim fingers raking through it, and he gave her a wobbly smile.

He made sure the door was closed, then kissed her. "We don't have to go to the relics room if you don't want to," he said as he parted to take in a breath. "I think I was just scared last night; the wind rattled the window and it reminded me just how short winters are---I wanted to do something, so all my memories of our time together don't merge into one."

Y/N ran a hand through his hair, smoothing it, and he leant into the touch. It's getting longer, a small braid Y/N twisted into it the other day still fastened with a coil of ropey twine. She wondered if the Allfather and Frigga and his brother Thor had asked why he'd started wearing knots in his hair.

They probably hadn't.

"I want to," Y/N assured, sharing his sentiment. She smiled a proper smile, much more sturdy than his own. "It'll be an adventure."

 

Chapter 34: The Adventure Was A Bad Idea

Chapter Text

Y/N waited in the safety of Loki's rooms as he checked the hallways, looking left and then right for stray maids, wandering royalty, or very lost members of the Allfather's court.

Evidently, he found none, because he stepped one bare foot over the threshold.

He waited a moment, as though expecting a booby trap to spring, then turned back to Y/N with a shrug of his wide shoulders. "It's fine, no one's about."

They're taking a risk by leaving the sanctuary of their private little patch of Asgard, and yet Loki appears nonchalant enough, one end of his mouth twitched up in his trademark smirk.

The same can not be said for Y/N, her ribcage all alight with little licking flames of excitement---and she's not even out the door yet. She rubbed a centimetre of her crisp maid's dress between finger and thumb. "Are you sure?" she asked stupidly, and felt her cheeks dust pink as Loki laughed at her.

"Yes, I'm sure. No one really comes around this part of the palace anyway."

Y/N knew he was right, and yet when she followed him it was still with cautious, tentative steps. He waited for her patiently, stifling a chuckle as she locked the door to his chambers with solemn seriousness, and edged over to his side.

She started as he touched a hand to the small of her back.

"We don't have to---"

"No, I want to," Y/N assured, although she's still trying to even out her breathing. It won't settle into a regular rhythm no matter how many times she mentally resets it.

It didn't improve as they took up an easy walk. Like a child, Y/N wanted to take Loki's hand, but thought better of it. The hallways are clear now, but someone could round a corner at any moment. Their rehearsed lie would be easier to deliver with their fingers not intertwined.

"We can turn back if you're scared," Loki said kindly enough, although his lip doing that smirky thing, and Y/N huffed at him---partly because she still couldn't grab a proper lungful of air.

"I'm not scared, I'm excited." A little way ahead, the hallway branches off like rivers through a gully. "Which way is it?"

Loki gestured to the stairs Y/N ascends and descends every day, long slender bars of gold merged seamlessly into the palace floor. "Down."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Before each new corridor, Y/N waited for Loki to give her the all-clear, then scurried to match his footsteps, his pale feet silent, hers slippered and padding softly like the frantic beating of rabbit's toes racing for a burrow.

They encountered no one, the palace predictably empty, and braved a few small, quiet conversations; usually about statues or paintings they passed along the way. Many were of Loki's relatives---grizzled war-scarred men as large and fierce as bears. Y/N couldn't tell whether the statues were life-size or not. 

"I'll be up there one day," Loki pointed out. "I'll look quite out of place, won't I?" 

As they neared the core of the palace, the sentences passed between them pittered out. Loki knew several short cuts and lesser-known passageways, but they'd still hear the occasional hum of the staff conversations behind closed doors.

They descended deeper into the palace, and Y/N wondered if they were going right down to the servants quarters. However, when they neared the bend where Y/N would usually turn off to reach the mess hall, Loki took a right, leading them in the opposite direction.

Y/N hadn't noticed that the windows had faded into lit sconces. She'd been taking in the palace, trying to remember how many turns they'd taken, how many flights of stairs. It must have been a lot because they're at the basement levels now, the air stuffy, eerily still, and sickly sweet with beeswax.

"How do you remember where you're going?" Y/N asked quietly. The flames of the wax sticks flickered over the walls, but Y/N couldn't make out any landmarks or defining features.

"Honestly? Smells, mostly," Loki admitted with a small laugh. It bounced about the low ceiling, doubling over on itself.

Y/N wasn't sure if he was joking. After all, she herself had located the royal kitchens by following the lingering scent of breakfast, and could probably use the quality of wax sticks to find the servants quarters with her eyes closed.

"If my magic was more powerful we wouldn't have to go this way," Loki apologised. "I could have disguised us somehow."

Y/N watched curiously as he held out one hand, the light from the sconces staining it yellow.

His fingers flickered, the bony joints fading like a mirage, the nails disappearing into thin air completely.

Y/N knew it was magic---he's trying to mask himself---and yet she still felt a bolt of shock. What if he slips up, metaphorically, and casts the wrong spell? Tears off those fingers she's so fond of, or accidentally rips his atoms apart one by one? What if his cells never come back?

---But of course, they did. They returned as soon as he grew tired with the effort of shrouding them, and Y/N flushed at her ignorance.

Loki didn't seem to notice. "I guess we could have taken the way Father uses to reach his trophy room---it is much grander to look at---but we'd probably be seen."

"It's fine, I like this way," Y/N said, and meant it. She'd loosened down here, once she'd noticed a light fluffiness to the usually shining floor. Flecks of dust had clearly been given a chance to settle; a rare sight in Asgard's usually spotless palace. That means no maids bustling by with a mop. They're safe down here, more or less. "I feel like a mole."

Loki gave her a puzzled look, and Y/N squinted at him in the low light.

"You don't know what a mole is?"

When he still looked confused she cupped her hands, miming holding a tiny bundle of brown fuzz.

"They're little soft creatures that live in the dirt."

His cheekbones cast long shadows down his face as he dipped his head. "As a prince, I have little experience with dirt."

"I'm guessing you didn't make mud pies as a child."

"You ate mud?" Loki sounded appalled, and Y/N couldn't help cackling with laughter.

"You don't eat it, you just pretend. For fun." She clarified, noticing his appalled expression was still well and truly plastered to his face. "Although I did mix spoiled milk into one of mine once, and my friend's dog ate it for real."

"Mother never let Thor and I near dogs either," Loki said sadly.

 

-- ❈ --

 

It is perhaps a good thing that Odin's relics room is buried deep under the palace, because Y/N and Loki's conversation had become excited and giggly by the time they neared it.

Y/N had said that if they could have wed, she would have bought Loki a big black shaggy mutt as a wedding present, and they'd live in a squat little countryside cottage surrounded by molehills. Loki had added things---a pretty view for him to paint and Y/N to draw, a bed all of their own squashed tight into a too-small second room---and although it saddened them this place could only ever be a fiction, it was fun to pretend.

Their laughter dribbled to a stop as they reached an impasse. Their path had just suddenly ended in a harsh black wall---but Loki reached out and drew it aside.

Its a tapestry, not a wall.

Y/N really must stop falling for that.

Once on the other side, they found themselves in a vast hall much like the others in the palace, but darker, every surface rough grey stone. Two dark slabs of marble were pressed into the wall at the far end of the hall, leering high and heavy like sentries.

Y/N half expected them to fall flat onto her as she neared them, keeping so close to Loki's side that the stiff cotton of her dress rubbed against the slick satin fabric of his own. 

"Why aren't there any guards?" She realised aloud. "I thought the relics were worth stealing."

"They are. That's why Father never lets anyone down here, even staff."

"And you're sure this isn't the dungeons?" Y/n strained her ears for distant wailings and curses of prisoners. She's never seen a dungeon, but this place is the sort of thing that comes to mind when she pictures one in her head. All that's missing are the cries of anguish---although it is entirely possible the doors and impenetrable walls are simply muffling them silent.

Loki chuckled, taking hold of one gargantuan ring-pull handle. It swamped both his hands, making him look as though he'd been shrunk down to two feet tall.

Y/N felt two feet tall.

The door heaved opened with a great scraping of cold stone, a chink growing between it and its counterpart.

Loki stopped pulling when it was just large enough for him to fit through, and motioned for Y/N to follow. "I promise they're not dungeons."

He's right.

Y/N slipped through the gap between the doors as quickly as she could, half expecting them to close on her, crushing her like a gnat between two palms. When she turned around to check, though, they hadn't moved; that space betwen them exactly as it had been. Loki pulled it closed, encapsulating them both inside like a tomb.

Odin's relics room is just as dark and foreboding as its vestibule---although that could be because the only source of light is a small fire fluttering away in a deep bowl by the doors. A charred-looking torch was propped up against the pillar supporting the bowl, and Loki lit it. When he touched it to a faint line on the ground, coals jumped to life, illuminating a narrow line of fire down one side of the room.

"It's a lot more creepy than I remember," he mused absently as the room came into focus.

The line of fire was still going, snaking off into the distance.

'Does this room go one forever?' Y/N wondered.

It looks like it does---the gravestone walls had been replaced for obsidian marble, rich and dark as tar, completely void of markings, carvings, paintings---faceless, and yet Y/N is still getting the sense she's being watched.

If he wasn't holding a lit stick of fire, Y/N would have given Loki's arm a little tug. "Are you sure I'm allowed in here?" A furtive glance about for swinging battle axes or automated crossbows. "...The room doesn't know I'm not royalty, does it?"

Loki's easy smile was reassuring. "It's not cursed, if that's what you mean. And if it was, my blue blood would mask yours anyway." He smirked. "Probably."

Y/N growled at him. "That's not funny."

He shrugged, the light from his torch dancing with the movement. "It was a little funny. Your eyes went all big."

Y/N scowled, but felt safer with his joy softening the still air. With the sconces lit, shapes began to hove into view; waist-height blocks of stone placed in equal increments along both walls. They held objects, just like the one supporting the bowl of fire that---now that Y/N looks closer---she's realised is burning without fuel.

"This fire is eating nothing but rocks," she pointed out, narrowing her eyes at it with suspicion. She had wondered whether it was fire at all---but when she reached for it, its heat touched her all the same.

"That's The Eternal Flame," Loki said from behind her, making her jump, and this time Y/N did give him a prod with one elbow. He just laughed. "It's been burning forever but no one really knows how."

"I wish I could parcel some up and send it to my parents," YN mused, half-joking, "then they'd never have to pay for kindling again."

Loki hummed in his throat. "A nice idea, but if it got out of hand we wouldn't be able to put it out."

"Oh." Y/N thought for a second. "What if we had some...eternal water?"

Loki's lip quirked. "Water that never dries up?"

"Exactly."

"Well, Father doesn't have any of that. He has got a rock that can summon monsters, do you want to see that?"

 

-- ❈ --

 

Loki led Y/N down the centre of the room, pointing out each treasure and explaining what they did---if he could remember. If he couldn't, they'd try to make it up;

An engraved hunk of metal that he said translates into the first dick joke.

A hand made entirely out of gold that Y/N joked was probably someone's first go at making an oven glove.

A huge helmet-looking-thing Loki guessed gifts the wearer with magnificent eyebrows. He hefted it from its stand and slotted it onto Y/N's head, keeping hold of one thick horn to help her support its weight. She giggled as it fell over her eyes, the sound echoing around the inside of the gargantuan helm.

There were other things they could pick up too---heavy cloaks, rare elements, blood-encrusted weapons--- although few were as amusing as The Helmet Of Magnificent Eyebrows.

"I get the appeal of keeping mementoes from battles," Y/N mused as she watched Loki pick up a longsword experimentally, "but why keep the gore?"

Loki brandished the blade in both hands, turning it this way and that. The slick metal should have flashed threateningly, but the light couldn't reach it through the matted, gunky chunks of residue. Brown blood seemed to ooze from the weapon like sap from a tree. "I know," Loki sighed, placing it back where he'd found it carefully. "Father really is quite disgusting."

Y/N tried to stifle a laugh. "You shouldn't say that."

"Why not? He'll never know. And it's true, isn't it? Most of this stuff was made to kill, and the rest he stole like a petty thief." He raised one dark eyebrow at a rock tablet, a detailed diagram carved carefully into its delicate stone. "He probably doesn't even know what half of it does."

"To be fair," Y/N quipped, "Nor do you."

"Ah, but you see, Y/N, they do not belong to me. I am rarely trusted with the responsibility of running messages to his council."

Y/N was surprised at this. As far as she could tell, Loki's mind is sharp and quick. Surly his input would be useful for something better than couriering notes to bearded old men too lazy to pay their king a visit?

"Maybe it's best Father doesn't know how to use half of these things," Loki said, eyeing an ominous red gem. "Who knows what he'd use them for."

Y/N felt her lips press into a line, Loki's suspicions rousing her own about the Vanir alliance.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N and Loki's moods had gone sullen, but they were soon laughing again; Y/N had found the broken breastplate of a giantess warrior queen, and demonstrated that it's large enough for her to use as a sledge. Loki watcher her climb into it, then suddenly gave the edge a shove with one foot, sending Y/N whizzing down the centre of the room.

Their smiles helped soften the hard walls, their laughter bringing some of the dead air to life. And, below their jesting, each artefact was well and truly fascinating. Y/N knew most people would never see such treasures in their lifetime, and felt extremely privileged to be one of the lucky few to do so. Mentally, she noted to herself that when they get back to Loki's chambers, she'll search his bookshelves for information on the things they'd not understood.

"The Eternal Hard Candy?" Loki suggested as they reached a vaguely glowing green stone. "No matter how long you suck it, it doesn't get any smaller."

Y/N snorted, although she'd been a little distracted. They'd reached the end of the room, the final wall a sheer block of obsidian that seemed to come out of nowhere in the darkness.

That wasn't what held her attention so dearly, though. One pedestal remained, taller and grander than the rest, perched atop a slightly raised platform.

The pedestal held a squat, heavy-looking box, bright blue---no, it's what's inside that's blue. It's moving---writhing, stirring, churning, like a restless storm.

Curiously, Y/N took a few steps forward, ascending the near-invisible few stairs onto the little plateau. She's trying to think of a joke--- 'What's this? The Allfather's portable meed-cooler?' She'll turn around and present it to Loki as she says it---

No, she'll press it to him like a cold pack--- 'Does Frigga hold this to his forehead when he has a temperature?'

There's something familiar about the chill of it, and the quips she'd come up with dribbled from her mind as she tentatively touches the tips of her fingers to one of the box's blank faces. It's freezing below her skin, solid and cold as ice, the surface frost-prickled like a windowpane during mid-winter.

The edges of the box are lined with strong metal, and it curves around at each end to create two wide handles. Y/N slides her hands into them and picks it up, surprised by its lightness. There seems to be nothing inside it but air.

"Hey, Loki, do you think---"

"Y/N!"

Before she could finish her joke---something about Odin wanting ice cubes for his lemon water---the box was snatched from her in a scramble of limbs, Loki's worried expression raking over her own. He looked almost ghostly in the low light, the faint blue glow of the mysterious box reflecting off his snowy skin.

It took Y/N a moment to realise his eyes were hunting for damage.

She paled. "What's wrong?"

Loki moistened his lips. "I was always told not to touch this. Are you alright?"

Y/N thought about that for a second, her pulse beating so hard she could almost hear it echoing off the inky black walls. "I think so. Why? What does it do?"

And then she saw it. As if the box was answering her question, a pale blue tinge had blossomed at Loki's knuckles.

Y/N thought it was a reflection at first, his porcelain skin throwing the box's blue hue back at itself---but it's growing now, those patches of blue, crawling up his arms and pooling at his elbows.

Y/N's mouth opened, but there were no words on her tongue.

A look of fear she had never seen on her prince---on anymore before---came over him Loki as he noticed her stare, his whole body freezing up as though the box of frigid air had opened and solidified him in place.

His wide eyes followed the blue twisting swirls higher, the colour disappearing into his sleeves.

Y/N saw a swell of it begin to bud at her love's collarbone like rapidly growing lichen, and darted forwards, wrenching the box from his hands.

She shoved it back on its pedestal as quickly as she could, and rapidly wiped her hands on her dress as though contaminated---she felt contaminated---and Loki---Gods, Loki---

"Are you okay---?!" a stupid question. She's so shocked she thought she would have shouted it---but she didn't, it came out as a little pitiful squeak. She reached for him, to soothe his worried skin but Loki jerked away as though her touch were fire.

"Don't!"

Wiping moisture from her eyes with the back of her hand, Y/N stepped closer, shaking her head, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, Loki, I didn't---"

"No, I mean don't come any closer," his eyes are wet too, shining and wide like a startled deer, and Y/N feels her face crumple. "I might be cursed."

"Do you... feel cursed?"

He's so still for a moment Y/N fears it's already taken effect ---but then he shakes his head. "No. But---what does a curse feel like?" His voice has gone all shaky and Y/N feels a proper tear well up in one eye.

"I don't know." She tries to get closer again but he's holding up his palms as if she's brandishing a knife at him. She feels like she's brandishing a knife at him, as if she already has, as if she's cut him to ribbons and now she doesn't know what to do--- "We'll fix it, whatever it is we'll fix it; we'll go to Odin, he might know what it is---"

Suddenly more panicked than before: "No! No, we need to get Mother, she'll know---she's better at---"

The sky-blue tinge to Loki's cells is starting to subside, Y/N noted in relief.

She reaches to take his arm without thinking, then remembers and stops herself. "Okay, you go to your rooms, I'll get her---Loki, I'm so sorry, I didn't think---"

Loki hasn't 'unfrozen' yet, his bare feet still planted firmly to the floor as if they'd grown little snaking roots, like ivy. Y/N wanted to grab him, to pull him---somewhere, anywhere---

She took his shirt before he could stop her, a handful of it at his chest, the buttons digging into her flesh as she begins to drag him. She can almost feel his heart beating scared and frantic below her grasp. "Loki, we have to go now, we don't know how long---" she couldn't bring herself to finish that sentence, just pulled harder until he stumbled slightly.

It seemed to break his daze, because he nodded quickly.

"Come to my rooms with me, you touched it too---you also---get---get a guard. They're everywhere, find someone and ask them to bring Mother. They'll be faster, they know where they're going." He matched Y/N's pace now, overtaking a little, but she didn't want to let go of his shirt---she didn't want to let him go at all---so she didn't, not even in the main corridor.

They weaved up through the golden tunnels only an hour ago they'd laughed in, their giggles now shallow intakes of breath.

'It's hard to find any breath here,' Y/N thought as they ran, Loki's feet falling hard beside hers, the air too sweet, too silent, too thick.

"This was stupid of me," Loki apologised in five exhales---he's said it eleven times now and each one is like a swift punch to Y/N's solar plexus.

"Don't be, really, don't, it's my fault---"

"But if I hadn't taken you down there---"

"I shouldn't have touched it." Y/N felt her brows draw together but not in anguish, in rage. "Why can't I just learn to leave things alone?"

"Don't say that; your curiosity is one of the things I love about you. I'm so sorry, it was me who---"

"Does the curse make you unbelievably stupid or something?" Y/N gasped, how long is this tunnel?

She heard a shaky laugh and, amongst the fear, found a smile on Loki's face. "Seriously," she snapped, "None of this would have happened if I hadn't unfurled that drawing of a deer you threw out---I should have just done my job---"

She's not talking about the curse anymore, she realised with confusion.

"Y/N, it's me who should learn to leave things alone; if I hadn't have asked Alfdis to make you my housemaid---"

"Okay, okay, we're both stupid." Another sideways glance at his bare wrists, his pale throat. "The blue is gone. I think. Is that good?"

Their momentum threw them into a bright corridor as though the hallways had spat them out, and Y/N internally rejoiced at the sight of daylight.

"I could never be a mole," Loki panted, thinking the same thing. "I hate being underground."

 

Chapter 35: Frigga's Spell

Chapter Text

Upon reaching his chambers, Loki shut himself inside while Y/N carried on running to where she knew a royal guard was usually stationed. The guard appeared somewhat startled as Y/N came to a panting halt in front of her, her face wet and salty from sweat and tears. Y/N threw a bunch of words at her golden helmet---'urgent' and 'Loki', and 'Frigga'--- and the guard sprinted away, surprisingly swift in her heavy armour.

Y/N had run the length of the relics room, the entire palace; she had no energy left as she turned back in the direction of Loki's rooms, but she forced herself into a jog all the same.

She found Loki in his lounge, perched on the edge of a sofa, pale and hollow as empty bones, his narrow bottom lip caught tight between his teeth. Y/N wanted to kiss it free, pepper his too-pale skin with affection and affirmations; but knew he'd just push her protectively away.

"Frigga will know what to do," she assured, but the words were all breath; they had no weight to them.

Loki twisted his mouth into a reassuring smile.

 

-- ❈ --

 

It was decided that Y/N would listen from Loki's study while his mother assessed him. If Frigga found the curse to be a bad one, Loki would call Y/N forth so she too could be seen to.

Although, both Y/N and her prince doubted she would need to be. Y/N could not feel any change within her. Granted, nor could Loki---besides beinf exceedingly rattled---but he had turned blue and Y/N had not. Whatever it was, Loki had gotten the worst of it.

A knock at the door startled them both, and Y/N hid as her prince left to let in his mother.

Stowed safely in the study, Y/N kept the door ajar and tucked herself close to the narrow gap. She couldn't hear Loki's footfalls as he returned, but she could hear his hurried words, and the soft pad of Frigga's satin slippers.

Y/N felt her skin prickle at her proximity.

You don't have to see Frigga to know she's a queen. You can feel it, her grace swamping the room, almost choking it. How do her handmaidens manage to speak in her presence? To ask her which shawl she would like to wear today, or how she would like them to fashion her waist-length hair? Y/N is sure that, should she ever come face to face with Her Majesty Frigga, she wouldn't be able to say anything at all.

Loki doesn't seem to have this problem. Y/N could hear him spinning a vague lie as they neared the lounge---about how a book he'd been reading spiked a sudden wave of curiosity for one of his father's treasures, and he'd gone down to the relics room for a closer look. However, Y/N knew he was being truly sincere when he apologised profusely for touching what had been forbidden.

He must have fallen onto the settee, because Frigga's gown rustled quietly as she lowered herself next to her son. Like Y/N, she probably tried to touch him, only to have him shrink away.

"...Is it bad magic?" Loki asked.

Frigga is so calm.

Had she not just heard what had happened?

She has not spoken yet; does she have nothing to say?

Is she in grief or just thinking?

Is she doing what Y/N's own mother would do when she misbehaved as a child; give her the silent treatment? Only replying with vague nods and uninterested hums until Y/N begged for redemption and her attention?

"No, it's not bad magic," Frigga said, her voice low and quiet. She did not sound angry, and yet something grey and wan is laced in with her mother's love. "What you touched was the Casket Of Ancient Winters."

Y/N guessed Loki's brow rose in surprise.

"The relic Father stole from the Jötunns?"

Y/N swallowed, at the mention of the Frost Giants, her throat stiffening like a wounded limb.

"The casket is not the only thing your father took from them."

Material shifted again as Frigga neatly folded one leg over the other. Y/N has been wearing her beautiful green dress for long enough to know what each rustle means. She did not like this rustle. It frightened her. Her Mother's coarse work-dress had rustled the same way when she'd told Y/N she was to be sent to the Palace for work.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Frigga told a story, then.

For a while, Y/N thought it was a story; a real story; all a fiction, one of those tales spun to small children to get them to eat their vegetables and to wash behind their ears.

But as it went on, it became startlingly real. Like a dream solidifying into consciousness, only for the dreamer to realise they had never truly been asleep at all.

Frigga's story concerned The Allfather, and the war with the Frost Giants that had happened many years ago. The battle was long and bloody, but Odin emerged victorious, with the majority of his men still in hand, and the Casket in the other.

Before returning home, he saw a baby.

Apparently, the baby had been all alone, just left in the cold---although the nibbling snowflakes didn't seem to bother it. 

Clearly, it was an abandoned Jötunn infant, yet it was so small Odin could lift it in one hand.

Y/N felt a crease in her forehead. She'd never heard this part of the story before. Everyone who'd ever told it to her drew the tale to a neat close at the Allfather's victory; they never carried on to tell of what happened after the battle. War stories rarely do. Although, Y/N thought with a squeezing sensation in her chest, this isn't a war story.

"The baby was you," Frigga concluded gently. 

Y/N knew Loki had pieced that together himself already. So had she, but the realisation was slow and staggered---as if the tale was a complicated riddle---although Frigga had told it eloquently enough.

She'd recounted it deftly, patiently, and tied it up in a neat bow; but Loki replied as if she'd dumped a tangled knot of ugly twine in his lap.

"But I look nothing like a frost giant. They are tall and thick as trees, with skin just as twisted; are they not? I have no tusks, no horns, no extra limbs."

"No, you do not. You were a small baby, perhaps that is why your birth parents..." Her sentence died. She is a queen, royalty, her manners impeccably aged like a fine wine; and yet even she could not find a kinder way of saying 'abandoned'.

Y/N remained statue-still behind the door. She's frozen like marble, yet she can hear the rush of her own blood. She hasn't breathed in so long she's surprised it has oxygen to carry. It's too loud so, shakily, she pushed her ear closer to the door, right until she felt the cool solidity of it against her helix.

For years the servants of Asgard Palace have found amusement in speculating why the youngest prince keeps himself privately stowed away in his chambers. Y/N had paid them no mind, waving off their suggestions as though they were nothing more than the ramblings of imaginative children. 

But she thought of them now. 

'He keeps a hideous monster locked up there---'

'No, he is the hideous monster, the locks aren't to keep others out they're there to keep him in.'

"Loki," and there was a pause where Frigga took her son's hand in her own.

He did not draw it away. Y/N had a feeling he was gripping it tight, Her Majesty's dainty palms swamped by his larger ones, his knuckles white.

"You do look like your true father. When you touched the Casket, my spell was overpowered---"

Weakly: "Spell?"

"I've shrouded you for all these years, kept you safe under a cloak of magic. I planned to tell you of your true heritage once you were powerful enough to maintain the illusion yourself."

Loki said nothing, and Y/N's eyes filled slowly with fat little overwhelmed tears. They made the studio go fuzzy, the pigment stains merging and blurring until all she could see were colours.

"Despite your blood, Loki, you are Asgardian," Frigga said, firmly now. "You are Odin's child, Thor's brother, and my son."

"But I'm not though, am I?"

Y/N wasn't sure it had been her prince who had spoken at first; he sounded so small, a child whose bottom lip is wobbling with the promise of a tantrum.

"Why did Odin take me? What did he want with me; spawn of the enemy?" Then something seemed to occur to him, because his tone found new purpose, and his bare feet smacked the ground as he stood quickly. "Why is he sending me to the Vanir? They'll be expecting the Prince Of Asgard, and I'll turn up on their doorstep, with blue blood, yes, but the wrong shade---"

"If we are careful, the Vanir will never learn of your secret. I shall continue to shroud you, and you must promise me you'll prepare yourself for the day when I no longer can."

There was something unsettling about hearing such a powerful woman plead. Loki must have thought so too, because his reply wasn't with anger like Y/N thought it would be. 

Y/N would be angry, if she was in his position. She'd be angry about all of it; the arranged marriage, the forced relocation, the secrecy, the lies, her own genetic makeup---

"If they find out, they will kill me. Odin's plan is suicide---"

"We must trust your father."

"He's not my father!"

"He raised you, Loki---"

"No, I don't mean it like that. A father doesn't sell his son, even for a promise of peace. A father doesn't choose favourites, doting on one child whilst the other withers in his shadow." The words are falling thick and fast, each one grating his throat, cracking like brittle dead leaves forced over his tongue. "At least now I know why he did it, why he's getting rid of me; because I'm one of them---Because he could never have a frost giant for a son, never love a frost giant---"

Y/N stifled a little sob with the back of her hand.

"He loves you, Loki, and if you don't believe me you can go and ask him!" Frigga's words split her son's rant cleanly in two. It sliced the end clean away, and it fell, limply, to the floor. "He didn't plan to take any spoils from that war besides the casket. He didn't expect to find a wee babe, alone in the snow---he came across you and felt sorry for you and took you home because he was scared no one else would."

Y/N knew Loki had stopped in his tracks. She couldn't tell whether his expression was that of disbelief or shock. She wished she had the power to cast spells; so she could see through this stupid door, to feel what he is feeling.

No. She wished to be worthy of his mother's approval, a respectable, high-class maiden Frigga would be proud to call her daughter in law. Then she wouldn't have to cower behind a door at all. She'd be at Loki's side, metaphorically and physically, a hand on his back, a promise of devotion on her lips.

Would she?

He's a Jötunn.

A very kind one.

But he's still a Jötunn.

Does it matter?

He's cool where he should be warm, with the blue skin and ice in his blood---

And he's Loki.

He's always just been her Loki.

"But he's selling me to the Vanir," he said, bringing Y/N back from her stupor. He sounds so quiet and lost, and she aches to run to him. Perhaps she could grab his hand and drag him, out of his chambers, out of the palace, out of the gates, out of Asgard---to where?

"He loves you," Frigga is saying, and Y/N wonders whether Loki believes her. "But he also loves his kingdom. He must do what he feels will keep it and everyone in it safe." Her dress rustled like felled leaves, and Y/N knew she had stood, and taken both Loki's hands in hers.

Y/N pictured them; Frigga's so small yet self-assured, Loki's hesitant and restrained; both pairs delicate as twigs from a willow. They are not related but they could be. Odin's lie was easy to keep.

"You do want your kingdom to be safe, don't you?" Frigga asked, so soft her words barely made it to the studio door.

Y/N wondered for a horrible moment whether Loki would deny that Asgard is his kingdom.

But he didn't.

"Of course I do, Mother. We have spells, yes, but what if they falter? I'm not strong enough---If the Vanir find out Father is deceiving them---that their alliance is with the Jötunns...there would be a war so great it could end both realms."

Frigga sighed with a tiredness she usually keeps flattened under a regal smile. There was a gentle sound as she pressed a kiss to Loki's forehead. "You must trust your father, and your king."

Silence settled like a mist, for a while. 

Although she hadn't heard the soft pad of Her Majesty's slippers, Y/N thought Frigga might have left. She came dangerously close to stepping out from her hiding place.

Frigga hadn't left, though; when Y/N moved to leave the study she found her simply holding her son tight in an embrace. She has to stand on the toes of her pretty slippers to reach her arms around his neck, even though he's stooped down to tuck his face into his mother's hair.

Y/N felt a strong pang for her own parents then; the hard prickle of her father's stubble, the soft smell of her mother; lard and pastry and clean linens.

Smiling a sad smile, Y/N retreated quickly before she could be seen, her heart warm. It is a shame she is not a high-class maiden. Frigga is someone she would have liked to get to know. 

Loki gave a sniff as his mother ease out of their cuddle. Y/N longed to wipe away his tears, but it's okay because Frigga is there to do it for her, and she hears her sleeve swish as she reaches up to do so.

"Am I dangerous, Mother?"

"You are whatever you choose to be," was the cryptic reply, but Y/N understood what she meant. 

 

-- ❈ --

 

Frigga asked Loki if he would be joining his family for their evening meal, but he refused, saying he'd prefer to be alone for a while. He accepted another kiss on the forehead, then Y/N heard the sound of his mother's slippered feet receded as she heeded his wishes. She had to have been close to the door of the lounge when she came to a stop. "Who is this?"

All at once Y/N's throat tightened as though a knot had been pulled around it. Could she somehow be referring to the maid crouching in the study? 

No. 

They'd forgotten to cover her portrait.

Her poor body, Y/N thought. It's been through shock after shock today; she felt an overwhelming urge to just curl up on the overstuffed pillows under the little wooden table. She doubts she'd be able to nap, though; her nerves are swimming in so much adrenaline they'll probably be mildly buzzing for the next three days.

"Who?" Loki asks, and his voice is thin but Y/N can't tell whether it's with panic or general despair.

Frigga stares directly at Y/N's face for a few moments---her painted face, the one in Loki's picture---but Y/N feels just as vulnerable as though her queen were assessing the very real flesh of her naked body. "In the green dress. The girl with the gold earring."

"Oh." Smooth and apathetic. Thank the gods that tears can't rust his silver tongue. "I wanted to practise painting faces so I asked someone to pose for me."

"Are you in love with her?"

The question cracked the air like a whip.

How had she known---

What a stupid question. Of course she'd know. Anyone who ever looks at the painting will know. It's written in the brushstrokes; they're pressed on as though he'd been fondly caressing her curves.

'Deny it,' Y/N begged her prince in her head. She pictured little strings of thoughts wiggling through the air and into Loki's brain, settling on his consciousness--- 'She'll never let me see you again.'

Loki didn't say anything, and Y/N felt her shoulders tighten like screws drove too deep.

"It's a beautiful painting," Frigga said.

Y/N's breath rushed out all at once.

Loki stopped her before she could leave completely. "Wait," he said, so quiet it's a wonder his mother heard him. 

She did, though. 

"Your spell. The one that keeps me..." He struggled for a word and Y/N's heart twisted, "...like this."

What does he really look like? 

She hadn't dared to wonder. 

It doesn't matter, not really---

She just can't bear the thought of looking at him---the real him---only to shudder or shy away. It would crush him.

But she's so used to bronzed, freckled folk, with smooth Asgardian features; rounded muscles, stubby noses. What even are frost giants, really? Are the tales true? Is Frigga's spell constantly straining to contain the grizzled, frost-bitten body of a nine-foot monster?

"Could you leave it off for a bit? Please. I need to..."

Y/N knew he meant 'get used to himself' and she wondered with a sick feeling whether he ever would. After years of stories---tales of evil creatures that lurk in the dark lands---how do you accept that you are one of them?

 

Chapter 36: Blue

Chapter Text

There was no sound as Frigga lifted her spell. 

For some reason, Y/N had expected a kind of noise; perhaps a flash of light, or a crackle of power, like lightning tearing up the sky? But there was nothing, only silence, and then the distant sound a few minutes later as the door to Loki's chambers slid shut.

Y/N didn't leave the studio right away. Partly because she wanted to make sure Frigga was well and truly gone, but mostly because she didn't know what she'd find on the other side of the door.

She knew it wouldn't matter what she found. Frigga had said Loki has no extra limbs or protrusions, but even if he did, Y/N would love them, she decided. She'd love anything that is part of him; vampiric fangs, twisting horns, a pensively flicking tail---she'd love them all, because they'd be his.

He doesn't have any of those things, though. 

When she did emerge--slowly, with tentative steps---what she found was...Loki. Just her Loki, with his pointed nose, his sharp chin, his black hair. Everything's the same---

---but his skin is the colour of the sky.

And he looks wretched. He's slumped on the sofa, hunched over as though sheltering from rain. 

He didn't look up as Y/N approached, but she could sense that he's coiled, waiting. Waiting for what she'd say next, what she'd do.

She doesn't really know what to...look at. Her eyes keep finding places to rest, then retreating again, like an animal that can't get comfortable. She doesn't want to stare---but it's hard not to stare.

He doesn't look like the ugly monsters history has told her of. 

Not at all. 

If this is a monster, they're unexpectedly beautiful.

Y/N has found somewhere to look, now. The closer she's getting, the more she's seeing. His skin varies in blue-ness. Some parts are lighter, soft swirling sort of patterns, like cirrus clouds, over his white bones, then darker over knots of muscle---

And he has patterns.

Y/N has seen tattoos before; on burly men and mysterious spiritual women. They're wonderful pictures pressed with a sharp needle deep into someone's skin. They can never be rubbed away, and don't even come off after a good scrubbing with carbolic soap.

Loki's patterns look like tattoos, Y/N thinks. Simple, minimalistic ones, softer blue than the rest of him so you can only tell they're there if you look very closely. They're brushed onto him in delicate lines; arcing over his brow and circling a few of his fingers like fine rings.

How did descriptions of frost giants manage to get so hideously warped?

"I love you," she said, meaning it---meaning it so much it's a wonder he can't see it, that flame in her chest burning just for him, always. She didn't really know what else to say. She wanted to tell him he's pretty, that it's okay that he's...this; but she didn't know if he'd believe her. Not yet. "Sorry. I should have left. I didn't mean to eavesdrop. Especially in a conversation so personal."

It felt wrong to talk. As though the room is filled with dust, and her words are butterflies with big beating wings that'll kick it all up.

"I didn't mind you listening." He still hasn't lifted his head, like it's too heavy to do so. He's probably supposed to be more blue, Y/N recons, but he isn't because he's sad. Like paint drained of its pigment. "I would have had to tell you at some point anyway."

Y/N is right in front of him now, and she hopes he doesn't push her away like he did when they'd thought he was cursed. Frigga had said he isn't dangerous, but thousands of years of stories say otherwise. 

She takes the sides of his face in both hands, and, when she tilts his head up a little, he lets her.

He has more of those patterns---the slender lines like rivulets of glacial ice---over his cheek, and Y/N traces one with the pad of her thumb. "Do you really want to be alone?"

"No. But..." Quietly: "I'd understand if you wanted to leave."

Y/N's brow furrows, and she frowns confusedly down at him. "Why would I want to do that?"

He raises one eyebrow, and Y/N presses a kiss to his forehead, over his closed eyes. "Don't look at me like I'm stupid; you're stupid, for thinking it matters."

Loki shakes slightly, but Y/N isn't sure whether with a sob or a laugh. Before she can find out, he's taken her hips and pulled her onto his lap, holding her so close her knees are stabbing the backrest of the sofa. "If it doesn't matter then why are you crying?"

Y/N hadn't even noticed she was. "They're happy tears!" She cradled his head on her chest, giving his hair a stroke with one hand. Half an hour ago she'd thought he was dying. "You're not cursed."

"Am I not?" He didn't sound sure. Bitterly from tucked below Y/N's chin: "Why out of all the species in the Nine Realms did it have to be frost giants? Why not---I don't know---elves? There's, like, five different kinds of elves."

Y/N couldn't help laughing. Just a little tiny giggle, Loki's head on her sternum rising and falling with the tumbling syllables. "Being a Jötunn isn't that bad."

"Oh, really?" he raised his head to meet her eyes, the stare a harsh challenge.

It almost shocked her, because they are red as cherries---but hers are pink too, from crying, and she gave him a genuine smile, and a long kiss.

He's still at first, still as though it's the first time he's been kissed.

Y/N worried for a second that he wouldn't kiss back. That he doesn't think he deserves---

But when she coaxed his lips apart he melted, clutching her tighter.

As she eased out of the kiss, Y/N kept her mouth close to his. "No, it's not. You might be a Jötunn, but you're also you. And anyway," she found his hand and brought it to her lips, giving the ridge of his knuckles a kiss. "Blue is one of my favourite colours."

 

-- ❈ --

 

It took a while to get Loki to...well, anything. He didn't seem to want to move. Y/N didn't blame him, but she has been sitting on his lap for so long she did start to wonder whether enough blood is getting to his toes. 

What did get Loki to move was a knock upon the door. It startled him into a standing position, Y/N rising in his arms so fast her head spun. 

She clambered down, disentangling herself, and answered it whilst Loki cowered; as though he thought the visitor would push into his private rooms and---

Chain him up in the dungeons? 

Shout his secret from the battlements? 

Whilst Y/N turned the key in the lock she wondered what would happen if someone found out. The kingdom would suffer attack from angry Vanir, obviously---but what of Loki himself? The realm's hatred for frost giants runs so deep Y/N wouldn't be surprised if it were etched onto their bones; a promise of loathing written into their instincts. Would the Asgardian people accept one as their prince? 

As promised, Frigga had sent Loki's supper up to his rooms. The knock at the door was just a little maid delivering the food on a tray, and Y/N thanked her before sending her on her way and securing the door again with the key. 

The meal consisted of heaped plates of mutton and roasted vegetables, with crisp potatoes, batter puddings, and soft ice cream for dessert. There was more than Loki could have eaten alone, so he and Y/N dined on together, sharing it between two plates by the window, looking out at the night-cloaked kingdom.

"I think Mother knows about us," Loki said after some time.

It wasn't really breaking news. Y/N had figured the same thing, and it had unsettled her at first. After Frigga had commented on Loki's painting, Y/N had thought it would only be a matter of days before she's summoned to Alfdi's office for dismissal. 

However, the loaded plates of food suggested that perhaps Her Majesty...doesn't really mind their secret romance. Or at least feels so guilty for sending her son away that she is willing to let it continue until he leaves.

Y/N pierced a hot potato with her knife. Steam billowed from its fluffy innards and she stifled it with a wedge of butter, watching the sunny yellow cube liquify, making the steam smell sweet. "Do you think we should...do anything about it?"

"What? You mean silence her?" The corner of Loki's blue lip twitched up into a smile despite himself.

Y/N knew he was messing with her, but still felt she should correct herself all the same. She could not even joke about harming Her Magesty after seeing how gently she treats her son---and how generously she treats his secret lover. "No! Of course not. I meant...I don't know...should we explain ourselves? Or promise that it won't affect the alliance---or you moving to the Vanir Kingdom?"

Loki appeared pensive as he methodologically cut up a batter pudding. "I don't think we have to do anything. I don't really want to do anything. We don't have very long," as if to illustrate his point, the clouds shifted to display the moon.

The soft potato in Y/N's mouth hardened at the sight of the thin sliver of silver.

"I just want to enjoy what little time we have left."

"Okay." Y/N didn't know what to say next. She didn't really want to talk anymore about spring. She does have a lot of questions about other things. 

Like, does Loki feel different, physically now that he's not shrouded by a spell?

Can he remember Jötunnhem at all, even just the sting of the cold or the darkness of the sky?

Is he curious about his true parentage, just a little bit?

However, every time she opened her mouth to ask one of them, she clamped it shut again right at the last second. 

If he wanted to talk about it he would.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Frigga left Loki naked of her spell all evening, and---Y/N would learn--- for the majority of the night.

The time came around for Y/N to go back down to the servants quarters, but, when she stood up to do so, Loki reached for her. 

"Could you stay?"

Y/N's mouth curved with a teasing smile. "What happened to wanting our first night to be in a bed we share, without the secrecy?"

He swallowed, releasing her arm. "I don't care about that now. It was stupid... I thought I'd be able to wriggle out of the engagement somehow, so we could actually have that...but now it's not looking like I can." He cupped her cheek with a broad palm. "Please stay. I don't want to be by myself."

Y/N blinked at him. She'd thought he was joshing, honestly. She'd thought this was just like every other evening, where they'd fantasise about a shared night together, plan it out in detail; but only fantasise. Only plan

But today hasn't been an ordinary day.

Y/N turned her head to kiss his palm, the blue of his skin contrasting with the warmth of hers. "Alfdis will know I'm missing."

He pulled away and stood quickly. Bent over a desk with a quill in his hand, he scribbled something onto a scrap of parchment and gave it to her. "You won't be missing, you'll be running an errand for me."

Y/N read the note, an eloquent excuse in his eloquent script."It's risky, Loki. She'll probably know it's a lie. What about your honour?"

He gestured at himself, a bitter twist to his mouth. "My honour is already royally fucked."

Y/N pressed her lips together, partly to hold in a smile. "Okay."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N delivered the note to a guard stationed close to Loki's rooms, and he took it down to the servants quarters.

Y/N tried not to imagine Alfdis' little bird-claw hands unfurling it, her wrinkled eyes squinting to decipher the looping ink. 

Time has not marinated at her mind as it does most elderly people; she may be old but she is still as sharp as a blackbird's beak. Y/N knows for a fact the head housekeeper already suspects that something is going on between her and the youngest prince of Asgard. Hopefully, though, without proof, she can't do anything about it. Can't and wouldn't want to. Alfdis has a special spot in her wisened chest for Loki. Y/N crossed her fingers; with luck, she will read his note for what it is, and nothing more.

 

-- ❈ --

 

If Y/N had something to write on, she could probably calculate how many days she's whiled away in these chambers; five days a week, for almost two years. The number has grown large, and so has her love for these rooms. They're home now, a comfortable, safe place, more welcoming than the low-ceilinged servant's dormitories downstairs, and almost as familiar as the house she grew up in.

And yet she's buzzing now, just as she did on her first day as the youngest prince's housemaid. Everyihng feels excitingly new and strange, the night and circumstances throwing it all into a different light than she's used to. 

It is a pity the circumstances themselves weren't a little different. 

It's a shame they'd had to lie to spend the night together, their bodies hidden under secrets as well as duvets. 

It's a shame that---no matter how many times Loki tells Y/N she's welcome---she'll always feel like she doesn't belong; like she's an imposter. A piece of jigsaw that doesn't fit; a maid in a royal bed---who'd ever heard of such a thing? 

And it's a shame that that sadness still hangs in the air like a stubborn mist, Loki's heart lonely and confused rather than aroused and eager to spend the night with his lover. 

Why had Odin lied to him for all these years? So he wouldn't feel different? It doesn't seem to have worked. 

 

-- ❈ --

 

Loki's bed is very large, and very grand, almost like a little palace itself, Y/N always thought; with its carved posts and the lavish tent-like material heaped on top, flowing down the sides to make heavy curtains.

Y/N and Loki had changed the sheets before---holding each corner and folding it between them---but Y/N had never let herself so much as lean on the mattress to spread out the linen, let alone get on top of it.

It's not that she wasn't allowed to. Had she asked, Loki probably would have encouraged her to climb over it or try out the plump cushions all she likes.

And yet, even now, when she has explicit permission, she's still too scared to so much as get near it.

She dithered awkwardly as Loki hunted about his chest of draws. 

They'd had a quick wash in the washroom, Loki lending Y/N a sponge and some toothpowder. He was eager to lend her nightclothes too, and now that they'd reconvened in his bed chambers, he's trying to find something for her to wear.

"I don't mind sleeping with nothing on, truly," Y/N assured him, but he shook his head.

"How about this shirt?"

"Surely you'd rather I was naked." 

Loki had let Y/N borrow a silk robe too---so she wouldn't get cold trekking from the washroom to the bedroom---and she fingered the tie about her waist, letting it come loose.

Loki's eyes slipped down the exposed column of her skin, his cheeks going a sort of blueberry colour---Y/N guessed the frost giant version of a blush. "Of course I would." But he held the shirt out to her all the same.

"Then why do I have to wear that?"

"Do you not like it? I have more."

"No, it's fine, but this isn't about the shirt itself. Why do you suddenly want to cover me up?"

He hesitated. "Because I'm scared I'll make you cold."

Y/N's brow knitted in a frown. "We've cuddled hundreds of times before."

"Yes, but not for this long."

It was hard to keep her eyes from rolling. "You're not going to sap the life out of me, Loki."

"You don't know that."

Y/N sighed, but he looked so forlorn she took the shirt from him all the same.  When she slipped it on, it came almost to her knees, like a loose sleep-dress. The fabric is as thin as winter frost, so she doesn't know how it will keep her warm, exactly, but she figured it was the best Loki could do. A Jötunn probably isn't the best person to go to if you want a thick fleece and bearskin stockings.

Loki noticed her still standing there, her bare toes awkwardly kneading the rug. "You can get in the bed, you know."

Y/N felt her cheeks heat, but she's not sure why.

Bashfully, she clambered onto the vast mattress as though boarding a ship (which she had never done before, but assumed that if she did she would go about it with similar tentative excitement). Her weight seemed to tip below her---exactly like a boat on the sea---as though the down-stuffed mattress was mouthing friendlily at her hands and knees.

She wriggled under the covers and hesitantly reclined back against the mound of pillows lining the headboard. For a terrifying second, she thought she'd just keep on reclining, back and back until the cushions swallowed her, tassels and gold lacing filling her lungs---but she didn't. 

The pillows appeared to have accepted her as one of their own.

She'd never been so comfortable in all her life.

Y/N settled back to watch her prince as he readied himself for sleep. There's something cathartic about his nighttime routine, Y/N thought as she regarded him from her lounging position on the bed. Methodologically, he folded today's clothes before placing them in the hamper to be washed, drew the curtains, and extinguished the wax sticks on the other side of the room.

When he slipped from his dressing gown like a snake smoothly shedding its skin, Y/N's breath caught in her throat.

It's the same body she knows so well, the same body she'd mapped out hundreds of times before...just...different. 

A different shade. 

With the curtains drawn on the night, and the faint glow of feeble flames, its sky-blue appears more of a rich teal. 

There's more of those tattoo-like lines that he has on his face on his back, Y/N noticed. They arc over his sharp shoulder blades, then trickle down to pool at his thighs.

She hoped he'd leave them bare so she could kiss them when he joins her in the bed but---as soon as he noticed her staring---he tugged some nightclothes on quickly, as though wrapping himself against winter weather. 

When he took a brush from the dresser and began dragging it through his hair, Y/N said:

"Let me." She practically had to swim her way out of the heap of pillows, then crawled up behind Loki and took the brush he handed her.

He smiled as he boarded the bed, much more gracefully than Y/N had been, and crossed his legs neatly.

Whenever Y/N brushes his hair---which she does a lot---she always gives it at least one hundred strokes, counting each soft sweep of the bristles in her head. 

Around stroke eighty-six, she said gently:

"If I'd just found out that I don't look how I'd gone my whole life thinking I look...I'd spend a good while gazing in the mirror."

Loki said nothing.

Perhaps because his Jötunn form isn't something he wants to look at.

Or maybe because when someone is touching his hair he struggles to pay attention to much else.

Perhaps both.

"You barely looked at all." Stroke ninety-one. The animal hair bristles caught on a stray knot, and Y/N teased it carefully until it came loose. "Why don't you like it, Loki?"

He knew what she meant. His eyes are closed but Y/N could feel his muscles coil up. He kept doing that all evening, unwinding, then tensing as soon as he caught a glimpse of his reflection in the window or the back of a spoon. As if he'd seen a ghoul, or a stranger staring back at him.

It made Y/N's heart twist every time.

"Am I supposed to like it?"

"Ideally. But if you can't do that, at least try not to hate it. It's who you are."

"That's why I hate it."

Y/N did the last few brush strokes with her fingers, giving the back of his head a little soft scratch.

His shoulders loosened again. They'll stay like that until he next sees himself; in the looking glass across the room, or in the shiny curve of a bedpost.

Perhaps, until Frigga's spell comes back, Y/N could turn all the reflective surfaces around? But that would just be avoiding a problem rather than solving it.

At the moment, with his hair covering his neck, and his hands clasped in his lap, you can't really tell he looks different. Y/N swept his raven-feather hair aside exposing a flash of blue, and smiled. 

"Well, I love it."

He actually laughed, a bitter little bark. "No, you don't."

Y/N wanted to give him a shove, but didn't. She bent her head and kissed his neck instead, parting her jaw to give him a playful little nip. "Yes, I do." 

He still feels the same against her mouth; that refreshing coolness. He still tastes the same; salty, male, that tang of his cracked pepper, citrusy soaps. 

She didn't pull away, just continued mouthing at his throat.

Loki's shoulders loosened some more. He moistened his lips before replying, breathing in a shaky breath. "N-no you don't."

There's one of those tattoo-like lines over his cheeks, Y/N seems to remember, and she moves around to find it, following it over his face like a little carriage down a winding country road. It deposited her mouth over his, and she pushed herself up onto her knees so she could kiss his lips. 

Kissing him is still the same. Still heavenly and overwhelming and perfect.

"Yes. I do.

"You're just saying that." But the corner of his mouth is twitching with what could be a smile---if he let it.

"I do."

He unfurled shyly as she kissed him deeper, but still hitched as Y/N fingered a shirt button at his sternum.

"I promise I do. Let me show you how much." She didn't want to push him, but he didn't stop her as she eased the little pearly button free.

His hands had found her hip, the other burying itself safe in her hair. "You don't have to. Really. I'd understand if you don't---"

He never finished that sentence. Y/N had kissed it away, swallowing it. He's so much bigger, so much stronger, but he let himself be nudged down onto the bed. 

Y/N could feel him watching her carefully as she unfastened the rest of his nightshirt. He expected her to cringe, or something like that; who knows what. Y/N couldn't conceive it. She couldn't conceive how he could not like the subtle shifts of blue, the vibrancy, the intensity of who he really is. 

She found more of those delicate little lines running down his chest, and followed them over his belly. 

He shifted below her with a soft noise. 

She's sure he could feel her smirk against his skin. "That's new."

"Hm."

She hadn't realised how quick his breath had become, too distracted by her curiosity to notice that he'd actually been genuinely revelling in the attention. "Where was it?" she asked, her voice low. She pressed another kiss to him, just a little higher than the band of his pyjamas trousers. "Here?"

He squirmed. "Yes."

Thoughtfully, Y/N traced the tattoo-like line with her finger, feeling it flow up and down with ridges of rib, hills of muscle, slight swells of softness. "I think these are sensitive." The line continued into his trousers, lining up prettily with the chiselled V at his pelvis.

"...There's more of them," Loki said. He'd had to gasp for a little while before he had enough breath to speak.

Y/N had rarely heard him shy, rarely seen him so hesitant. Smiling: "Is there really?" She replaced her finger with her tongue, and drew a hot trail along that beautifully responsive little line.

Loki's back arched. "...Yes. I saw them when I got changed. But you don't...only if you want to."

"How many times, Loki?"

The tie of his pyjama bottoms was tricky to undo. As though he'd knotted it tight to keep their gazes out.

Or to keep his blue skin in.

Either way, Y/N got it undone, and he even helped her tug them off his hips---well, tried to. His hands kept going shaky every time Y/N's fingers 'accidentally' brushed him.

"I love you," Y/N stated as he lay all spread out below her. She stated it like a fact, because it is a fact, she loves him no matter what colour he is, no matter what patterns he has, where he comes from or what runs through his veins. 

He's her Loki. 

He's always just been her Loki. 

"All of you."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N had thought Loki was asleep behind her. They'd blown out the wax sticks dribbling over his bedside tables some time ago. The room is cloaked in darkness, their entwined bodies cloaked in bedlinen. Loki's breaths are deep and slow, ruffling her hair. She's tucked tight against his chest, her body bundled in his arms as though she were a ragdoll. 

The bare skin of her back is pressed to the bare skin of his front---but Y/N isn't cold. She doubts she will be, even when morning rolls around. Loki seemed to think he'd draw the heat from her hungrily, slowly draining her of life as the hours go by---but that's not what's happening at all. He's almost reflecting it---her heat---his cells processing it, deciding they don't like it, and sending it back, his body curled around her like a muffling, insulating snowdrift.

'I'd be happy to lay like this until Ragnarok,' Y/N thought absently. Maybe they could; find a comfy patch of moss in the palace woodlands, curl up together, let the lichens, the ivy, the funny mushrooms have them. 

Y/N felt her mind sliding sideways into dreams of sweet forests and curious deer tiptoeing about their sleeping bodies. 

Then Loki said quietly: "When Mother asked if I love you, I was going to say something." 

Y/N felt his hand at the dip of her waist move around and slide up to cup one of her breasts. He ran his thumb over her skin gently, and Y/N imagined it; the blue of him and the classic Asgardian hue of her.

She knew at that moment that he would have told Frigga he'd found love. Dishonour on himself, dishonour on his family, his father's rage, his mother's disappointment; none of that would have been powerful enough to stop him.

Y/N held his arm and cradled it. She felt his finger where a ring would be if they'd been allowed to marry. It's bare, besides his patterns, those little lines, and she feels his heartbeat quicken, spent, against her shoulderblade as she brushes it. 

"I was about to say something," he continued, "but then...I thought I could hear you. You were telling me not to, and I realised you were right, so I didn't."

"That was probably for the best," Y/N said, wishing it wasn't so.

"Yes. But that's not what I meant. I could hear you. As if you were talking to me."

Y/N chuckled sleepily. It's a wonder she'd managed to stay awake long enough to have sex all the times that they did. Loki's mattress is stuffed with goose down; if she had a mattress like this she'd never get out of bed. She'd just live on it, lounged out over the slab of impossible plushness like a seal sprawled on a hot rock.

"Have I become your conscience, my prince?" She teased, and felt him give her a teasing squeeze. She smiled, glad he's slowly returning to his usual self. Slowly. She'd called him beautiful but he still hadn't looked like he believed her. 

"Never mind. It was probably my imagination. It just shocked me, how clear it was. I thought you'd come out of the studio and physically begged me to deny it. I was so surprised I couldn't say anything at all."

Something occurred to Y/N then; she had been mentally pleading with him. She'd been so terrified they'd be discovered and separated----

But that's nonsense. She hadn't said any of it out loud, and if she had, surely Frigga would have heard---then prized the studio door open to see what sort of eavesdropping little minx had been spying on her and her son?

And of course, there's no way he could have heard her thoughts, that's ridiculous.

Y/N yawned. "You probably just know me very well."

He pressed a kiss to the back of her neck, that place that makes her go all tingly. "True."

 

Chapter 37: The First Full Moon Of Spring

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Loki had said he wanted to enjoy his last few weeks before the first full moon of spring, yet Odin and the rulers of the Vanir Kingdom seemed to have other ideas. He was sent several parcels, all bound tight with twine and sweet-smelling wrappings. When Y/N arrived at his chambers one morning, she found him sitting cross-legged upon the rug in his study, the contents of the parcels spread about him like maps about a sea captain's desk.

"What are you doing?" Y/N asked, greeting him with a kiss as she lowered herself to sit beside him.

He appeared troubled, but it was hard to match his mood; she could feel her curiosity bubbling away at the sight of the thick books.

Y/N has thumbed her way through much of Loki's library---slipped easily through the thin little paperbacks, waded through heavy hardbacks. She doesn't recognise these books, though. Even their dusty smell is different to those on the shelves...almost...spicy? She looked closer, easing a heavy cover open, and blinked, confused. The words are all in wriggly little symbols she doesn't understand. She half expected the words to writhe about before her eyes as though they're real little black inky worms.

Loki doesn't seem to understand them either, judging by the deep rift between his dark brows. "The Vanir have sent me papers to help me adjust to their ways of life."

Y/N's ears metaphorically pricked up. As depressed as the alliance made her, she could not quench her interest in foreign lands. "These are from the Vanir Kingdom?" she asked, taking some of the parcel's wrappings in her hands. She held them to her nose and sniffed; yes, definitely spicy. Like summer flowers and the colourful powder the royal cooks sometimes mix into flatbread.

Loki didn't seem as impressed. He had a sheet of parchment in one hand and kept looking between it and the book by his left knee, that frown getting deeper.

"Do you understand this?" Y/N asked, gesturing at the page that was clearly puzzling him. It too was covered in those tight little squiggles. They even seemed to go the wrong way---from right to left instead of left to right.

"No," Loki sighed. He waved the parchment in his hand frustratedly, like a white flag of surrender. "They gave me this to help me learn the language but it's all nonsense. You don't pronounce half the letters, and if they make a certain sound they group them together to make another letter. Their alphabet is almost twice the length of ours, and they don't use full stops."

He almost growled the last few words, and Y/N pressed her lips together to keep in a guilty little laugh. She pulled him into a cuddle and he fell against her gratefully, her hand gravitating automatically to his hair.

"You'll pick it up in time," she soothed, although it'll probably be a very long time, judging by the complexity of the page he'd been deciphering. Trying to decipher.

Then one of the other books caught her eye.

"This one's in Asgardian." She gently nudged Loki upright again, and pulled the book closer. In dull, font the title read simply read:

'COMMON VANIRIAN PRACTICES'

No wonder it hadn't caught Y/N's attention before now. The whole book looks dull, no pretty patterns pressed into the binding, no carefully painted covers, and---when she flicked through the pages---the diagrams are all merely two-dimensional sketches; hurried, almost rushed.

"Because it was written by an Asgardian," Loki stated flatly.

Confused: "But Asgardians haven't gone near the Vanir kingdom for thousands of years." Her page-flicking came to rest at a crude drawing of two men in headscarves doing a sort of bowing motion at each other. A thick paragraph rested below, explaining the greeting in detail. "How would they know all this?"

"He lives there."

Y/N felt herself to a double-take. "What?"

Loki shrugged. "He lives there. These books were from my father. The author sends them to him directly once he finishes writing them---as a sort of...man from the inside."

That explains the crude drawings. And the ink stains, the plain, almost shoddy cover. Y/N knows how books are made; large printing presses stamp words onto lots of pages at once---but this book doesn't look printed. Not like that, anyway. It looks typed as though on a machine; like the rickety little typewriter on Alfdis' desk that she uses to do the expenses. This book is a first edition.

"There's Asgardians inside the Vanir Kingdom?"

"Just one." With one pale hand, Loki angled the cover enough to read the name inscribed along the bottom. "Anthony Merlmon."

Bewildered: "Is he still there?"

"I assume so." He noted Y/N's surprise. "Yes, I thought our knowledge of the Vanir was limited as well. Father only told me about his stash of encyclopedias this morning. Apparently, Anthony did something very bad so Father gave him the choice; be executed, or live his life out in the Vanir Kingdom, sending information back like a spy." He sneered at that word, 'spy', then shrugged. "It's very low of Father to get someone to tattle on the enemy for him like that, but I guess I shouldn't complain; thanks to Anthony I won't be starting my new life empty-handed."

"You've got these," Y/N teased, referring to the (what seem like) untranslatable books, and Loki gave her a push in the ribs with his elbow.

"Big help they'll be. Big help any of it will be." He gestured at the mess surrounding him with both arms as if he'd like to scoop everything up in them and dump it out the window. "Life there seems so different. They're spiritual. Religious. So much more so than here. Here we joke about the old gods---only mention them in times of shock or pleasure," he gave her a smirk, and Y/N's cheeks flushed. "But the Vanir take them seriously. Very seriously."

"How so?"

"Well, for a start, they think the sun is alive, and they say death is the doing of a malevolent spirit."

This illogical, fantastical way of seeing the world seemed to irk Loki, but Y/N was listening intently, fascinated. Although she knew it to be fanciful and naive, she liked the imagery of it; she pictured a smoky figure eating away at any life it can find, hiding in dark corners and slipping through crowds on wispy wings.

How do the Vanir manage to live surrounded by such fear? Logic has always been a firm friend of the Asgardians; the ground shakes because of thick tectonic plates, the rain falls because of beads of water suspended in the sky getting so full the air can no longer hold them up. It all makes so much sense---no one has any time for nonsense or irrational phobias.

"How do the Vanir get anything done if they're all hiding from evil ghosts all day?" Y/N asked, turning a few pages of a book close to her foot labelled:

'RELIGIOUS LAW: BOOK ONE'

She'd hoped for an illustration of 'the death spirit' but there were no drawings in this book; just lots of names and what appeared to be recipes.

"I don't know. I think they ward them off somehow---with charms and things like that. They think they ward them off; obviously there's nothing there to ward off." His lip curled with disgust. "I mean, look at this magic."

He hefted a book onto his lap and opened it, its full wingspan being so wide Y/N stretched her legs out flat so it could spill over from Loki's thighs to her own.

Excitement prickled her skin into gooseflesh at the mention of magic.

Loki found the page he was looking for and ran a slender finger down the lines of text. It clearly appalled him, but Y/N didn't understand any of it.

"They cut corners almost lazily," he explained, probably sensing her confusion. "Magic is manipulating the atoms around you; using them to your advantage. It takes years of practice and effort and patience, but look."

Y/N leaned over the wide old book to see what he was pointing at; an index listening what appeared to be ordinary---if somewhat random---items and movements:

 

Walking sticks

Herbs and cooking

Dance

Charcoal sticks

Song and chanted words

Glyphs and symbols

 

The list went on, each subject having housing pages of information. Y/N had figured, by now, that each thing was a way of using magic, but Loki's way---his mind---wasn't on mentioned.

"It's like they're doing it with a crutch," he said. "They lean very heavily on objects to do it for them, but it doesn't work that way."

Y/N just nodded, because she didn't really know what to say. She guesses she knows as much about magic and how it's executed as a squirrel knows about shortcrust pastry. Clearly, the Vanir's use of such power bothers Loki, though, so she let him rant next to her, occasionally thrusting passages and pages under her nose that particularly annoyed him.

She partly understands his concern; if magic means tampering with atoms themselves, it can't be...safe to do it wrong, can it?

So often she'd worried he'd hurt himself while she watches him practise; fearing his masked fingers will never return, or the ice figurines he can form with a wave of his hand will burst all of a sudden, freezing everything in the room.

Y/N would not trust that power with---what had the index said? Herbs? A walking stick? She imagined a carved cane and a sprig of rosemary trying to alter matter itself, and felt herself frown. "Do many Vanir do magic?"

"By the looks of it, their daily life is weaved with spells and sorcery. Mother said that will make me feel at home, but, honestly, it just makes me feel more out of place." He held out a palm, a small mirage appearing in the centre.

Y/N watched it form, Loki's concentration ebb from him like a breeze from a window, or fresh air from the sea. It buzzed about her, she could almost feel it, atoms rushing to the spot, coming together to form the illusion, just as he'd said. They became a ball---just a simple shape---

Yet, when he closed his hand on it, it vanished, the magic barely powerful enough to withstand a brush of his pale fingertips.

"I doubt my little tricks will be enough to impress my soon-to-be-father-in-law."

Y/N let her head lean against his arm. She'll miss it so; that knot of muscle, the steadiness of his body at her side. "You're Asgardian; they probably aren't expecting you to have magical abilities at all."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Loki continued to study for another few hours, fear driving his need for knowledge more than curiosity. It was an alien sight, him puzzled, his forehead creased as he tried to understand what was before him. It made him look older, his troubles all mingling in his face, weighing it down.

Y/N remained at his side, leafing through the materials surrounding them, both interested in and despising the place that would soon be absorbing her Loki.

Her reading had improved significantly since befriending the youngest prince of Asgard, yet some of these novels are still too difficult for her. She tried having a go at translating the Vanir text as well, using the (now rather worn and dog-eared) key Loki had been given---but she barely managed three words before her head started to spin.

She liked the books by Anthony Merlmon, though. He isn't a good writer; his sentences are rough and straight to the point, but that made them easy to digest; although the subject matter often went over Y/N's head. She did not know what a lot of the words were, and she couldn't picture the Vanir Kingdom in her head; besides what she'd gathered from rumours and vague speculations.

If anything, that spurred her quest for facts even more; when she pictures Loki's future, she sees nothing but fuzzy uncertainty. These books give her at least some clue of what he is to expect, of where he's going.

After some time, she realised Loki was watching her. His smile was lazy and mellow, but his eyes were sad, the lids heavy.

"What?" She asked, the finger she'd been tracking her place with coming to a halt as she turned to him.

His mouth twitched at one corner. "Nothing. I'm just...looking at you."

When Y/N flushed, he eased himself down onto the carpet, stretching out on his back like a cat in the sun. Y/N heard his spine click in a few places; he must have been studying long before she came up to his chambers.

He turned onto his side to face her. "Read to me?" He smiled like a dog begging for yummy scraps. "I might absorb it better if the words are coming from the woman I love."

Y/N felt her lip twitch, and pressed it down into a pretend frown. "Flattery will get you nowhere, Loki." But she backtracked by a few pages all the same, and started the chapter again.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N has always admired spring; the sweet-smelling daffodils with their sunny petals, the busy birds with beaks full of twigs and cobwebs, constructing nests for their new families. There had even been a time when she had positively rejoiced at the first sign of warmer months; her mop felt less heavy and the palace steps less long when the sun was out to warm her face.

But now, for the first time, Y/N is finding herself thinking the bright flowers mocking, and the nesting birds irritatingly smug.

The last few weeks had gone by so quickly they felt like a strange dream. There were no distinctive landmarks to help segregate each day. Each one became a useless blur---a soup of vague activities; drawing together, reading together, playing together. Because they dared not leave Loki's bed chambers, their last precious moments together could be nothing more than that; fast fuzzy memories like scenery speeding by.

Loki appeared to have accepted his fate with depressed submission, right until his final night when realisation seemed to hit him all at once like a hard punch to the stomach. He did not sleep, for his breaths kept coming too quickly, his heart thrumming too fast. 

Y/N didn't sleep either; she stayed with him that night, dutifully sat at his side, trying to smooth his rumpled feathers with affirmations and soft words, her tears falling onto his hair.

Loki has never left the kingdom before, and rarely leaves the palace. A prince's life is plush and comfortable but terribly unformed. Y/N fears he'll feel so naked and vulnerable out in the big wide world, like a baby bird forced too early from the nest---and so unwelcome, unwanted; the Vanir Kingdom has kept its gates closed to Asgardian blood for as long as anyone can remember.

But he isn't asgardian. What is Frigga's spell slips or falters? Y/N doesn't dare let herself fathom, and whipped those worries hard before they could advance any closer. They're always there, now, those anxieties, in a dark little corner of her mind she never lets herself go. She tries to keep them chained up like shadowy beasts, far away so they can't snap at her with their snarling jaws.

Loki has these worries too, but there's no way he can chain them up; Y/N is pretty sure they're prowling about his mind freely, gnawing, chewing, biting. Stalking between his everyday thoughts like wolves through trees.

Morning came through the curtains, and Y/N blinked at the light as if confused about where it had come from. Yesterday evening had been a few minutes ago---she could have sworn it---and yet when she rose from the bed her limbs creaked from hours curled tight about Loki's shoulders.

There was so much Y/N wanted to say, but none of it would come. The sentences stayed knotted in her throat, a thick ball like tangled yarn, choking her whenever she opened her mouth.

They dressed in silence, then methodologically collected the few items Loki had been permitted to bring with him; a few articles of clothing for the journey, and a small case of his prized possessions.

He packed them into a leather trunk; a little dogeared novel from his mother, a slender knife from his brother---but his heart didn't seem to be in it. He'd pick something up and decide to take it---but the case would repel it as though he was subconsciously reluctant to fill it. As though he expected he'd return; that he doesn't really need to bring them with him.

Y/N had wanted to give him a gift as well---a ring from the market to keep on his finger, a band of twine to tie about his wrist---but feared his new bride might notice the nature of these items and suspect a secret beau.

In the end, she settled on one of her sketchbooks; a mattered wad of scruffy parchment, every inch layered thick with---even scruffier---doodles. It was not her first, or even her second; it was probably the fifth or sixth. She liked it because it marked the turning point in her art; when everything started to really take shape. The first few pages featured slightly wonky drawings of cats, shopfronts, Aasta's cakes, faces, but, by the end, each picture was clear and skilled, the lines confident, the strokes purposeful.

Loki's eyes turned moist when Y/N handed it to him, and he tucked it carefully into his case as though swaddling a baby.

Although neither of them felt like breakfast, Y/N prepared some oats over the fire and drizzled them with sweet honey. Neither knew exactly how long the journey from Asgard to the Vanir Kingdom would be, but strength would be required to get through the day, Y/N knew, so when Loki pushed his bowl away she nudged it back until he'd cleared it.

Loki's case looked so small by the door. Y/N thought it cruel that the Vaniran royals were not letting him take more of his possessions.

"Surely you can bring some more clothes?" Y/N asked, thinking of his fondness for gauzy green button-up shirts, and the loose mossy trousers that swish about his boney ankles. "You should be able to wear what you want; they don't own you,"

"But they do, Y/N," Loki said back, gently. "I'm a gift." He gave her a kiss on the corner of her mouth before she could argue with him---as she'd done countless times; angry rants about injustice, her face red, her every cell prickling with rage. Sometimes they'd make Loki smile, her willfulness amusing, her feet stomping angrily like a petulant child. But now is not the time for anger.

"Take this," he said as he eased away, and she realised he'd pressed something into her hands.

Y/N's jaw parts to refuse, because it's gold. It didn't even occur to her to glance down and calculate the sum.

"Take it," Loki said more firmly, almost gruff, his voice a tired wave grinding against a damp beach, and Y/N knew he meant it.

She let him close her fingers over the coins; they're cold like his clammy hands.

"I need to know you'll be okay."

"How can I be okay when you're so far away from me?" Her voice cracked like a tree pushed over too far by the wind, and Loki's face blurred as tears welled.

"I want you to forget me, Y/N," he said, and Y/N blinked. He came into focus and she found his cheekbones slick too, the stupid springtime sun reflecting off the delicate rivulets.

Y/N shook her head. "You know I can't do that, Loki."

"Then at least try to love again. Anyone. Anything. Everything." He sniffed, and gave her a sad smile, taking the sides of her face in his hands. They're so large, she realised for the millionth time, so broad, so wide, they can cup her whole skull. So important he is, so significant in the grand scheme of things; and so fleeting is she, so unimportant, so small.

His marriage will set history on a new path.

And she will scrub floors.

"I've sent money to your parents," his voice came to her, and she blinked up at him. "Not enough to make them feel guilty about taking it, but from now on they can always put food on their table, and coals on their fire."

Y/N found herself crying for a whole new reason. So easily he'd lifted that burden from her, that life-long responsibility of caring for her family suddenly plucked from her back. She wanted to tell him he shouldn't have, but all that came out of her mouth was: "Thank you."

It made his mouth twitch at one corner. "Y/N, do you like being a maid?"

Why lie?

It makes her hands cracked and hard, her bones heavy and tired, her eyes droop and her spine sag.

And is it really an insult, anymore, to disrespect a palace that is no longer his?

"No."

"Then be something else. Be an artist." He gestured at his case, stood waiting at his feet. 

Y/N pictured his belongings inside, all jumbled up because it's standing the wrong way. Little items marking turning points in his youth, his whole life trussed up in a box light enough to carry. 

"Your sketchbook---it's really good. You're good. You've gotten so good." He sounded so proud, a watery beam brightening his whole face. "The kingdom has little use for portraits and likenesses, but you could design. Find a master seeking an apprentice; invent clothes or statues or buildings."

Y/N's head spun as she pictured it---an entirely different life, with nothing sharp besides the point of a charcoal stick---and it scared her.

But she nodded, not wanting to disappoint him.

He needs to know she'll be okay.

That his kingdom will be okay---that he's leaving for a reason.

"Your reading is good too. You're so curious; please keep the books---the ones about the Vanir kingdom; I can't take them with me."

"Won't Odin need them back?"

"Not anymore. I'll become his next spy, nestled deeper into the kingdom than old Antony could ever manage to get. Father never really cared about how the commoners say 'hello' or what gods they pray to for a good harvest anyway."

"What if someone asks where I got them from?"

"Say you were given them by a friend." He wiped one of Y/N's tears away with the pad of a thumb, so gentle, so soft, and she couldn't stand it anymore and pulled him down to her lips.

They kissed.

Again and again as if they'd never stop.

But they did stop, they had to, because Frigga was calling through the door:

"Loki, it's time to go." 

 

Notes:

Well, there you have it, guys.

It's done.

This story is at an end.

Well, not the story. The book has ended. The story will continue because I hate unhappy endings.

However, the older I get the busier I get---so I have less time to write. You may have to wait a while for the next part of the story; if I manage to write it at all. Sorry about that.

Anyway, thank's everyone who made it to the end of this story, it's so long, jesus christ how are you still here ha ha

I'm sorry that you all have to wait a while for the next part of the story. This just felt like a good, suspenseful place to stop. I feel bad, so have some clues about Part Two:

- It ends happily ever after

- Y/N and Loki do get reunited

- Odin is a fuckin dickbag and will get what's coming to him

 

Again, thank you for your time and patience, I love you all so much. If you haven't read my other shit I highly recommend, I have some more Loki stuff and a lot of BBC Sherlock short stories, they're pretty good, even if I do say so myself 🙃

Chapter 38: PART TWO - Prologue

Summary:

I said I wasn't going to post part 2 here because I don't really like this site; it's so over-complicated, it takes so much time to upload, edit etc---

---BUT I've got COVID AGAIN so I've got a couple of days to kill.

I won't be able to answer most of your comments, I'm afraid, and if you spot grammar mistakes or whatever I won't have time to edit them. I only really have time to be active on Wattpad just because the app is so much quicker/simpler to use than this website.

Anyway, here's how far I've got with P2...

Chapter Text

In a small dressing room, a group of women begin unfastening Loki's shirt buttons.

On Asgard, it would always be manservants piecing together The Prince's armour before public appearances; slotting the heavy plates into place and encasing his head in a golden helm.

Loki finds himself embarrassed as the women strip his clothes from his body.

He had not liked the clothes—long things his new servants had given him, more a robe than a shirt—but finds himself missing the heavy fabrics as they leave his body.

The women drape him in new ones; thick and weighty and brighter than he's used to---rich reds and deep purples.

Loki can feel the women's gazes wandering as they dress him. They narrow their eyes at his charcoal hair as if thinking it too dark, his bare patches of skin as if thinking them too pale.

He waits for another layer of clothing to be added---to smother their view---but the women leave his arms and shoulders bare, his chest covered in nothing but a silk shawl.

When they ease his feet into shoes they are nothing but string sandals.

Turning away from him momentarily, they begin to prepare something at a small table.

It's stained like the one in Loki's beloved studio, dashed with colour and littered with bowls.

When the women turn around they have wet pigment cupped in their palms. It leaks into the creases of their hands as they methodologically paint.

Loki recognises the patterns they draw onto his skin from the papers and books he had been given; crosses, dots, lines pressed on with the pad of a thumb.

The paint smells of red dirt paths, and dries quickly. Several flakes crumble from his forehead and shatter on the tiled floor.

There are velvet boxes atop the dressing table, dishes and plates. They're loaded with gold and glass things with little hoops and studs, delicate chains dribbling like paint from a dish.

The women take them up in their fingers---the thin metal strands like spider webs stretched between branches---and use them to decorate Loki's face; sliding cuffs onto his helix, his lip, the sides of his nose. As bangles are threaded up and down his arms, one of the women takes a thin needle from a dish and sterilizes it over a wax stick's feeble flame.

Loki winces as she uses it to pierce his ears.

Silently, he lets it happen and thinks of home.

 

-- ❈ --

 

As a woman fastens a final necklace to Loki's throat, a door opens and a man enters.

He looks Loki up and down as if assessing the women's work, and then says something in that complicated language with too many vowels.

The ceremony is starting.

 

-- ❈ --

 

The sun is too bright as Loki steps out onto a stage.

The Vanirian symbols the women had dabbed onto his skin peel as though they don't want to be there. 

 

Chapter 39: Bedridden

Chapter Text

Several maids reside within Y/N's dorm, yet cobwebs stretch between every corner as though they have never seen a broom, and the air is gritty with dust as though it has never felt a breeze.

There's a window pressed into the wall over Y/N's bed, a rectangular column of light falls from it when the sun is in the right place. It's pushed open ajar with the intent of catching some fresh air, but the wind doesn't seem to have any interest in the ground; it would rather play about The Place's soaring towers than skulk around its dank roots.

The dust makes Y/N cough, and even after two or three times her lungs still feel as if they're half full of lint.

Turning into her back had eased the coughing when it bad been at its worst, but she hadn't liked laying that way:

The ceiling is low overhead, so low that on her first night of illness---whilst caught up in a fever dream---she'd sworn it was curved; sagging under the weight of the Palaces heavy gold and marble. It's criss crossed with beams, thick, splintered things, and she'd reached out to hold them up as they buckled---

---only to awaken with slippery palms and a pain in her skull.

All the same, she'd heaved herself from her bunk and tugged on a uniform.

It didn't take long before someone stopped her.

Y/N is pretty sure it had been the head housekeeper---Alfdis---on the way to her office, but she couldn't be sure. She was too distracted by the flagstone below her feet morphing into a jigsaw of complicated swirls.

Whomever the person in the hallway had been, they noticed the hair plastered to Y/N's clammy forehead and sent her promptly back to bed.

She has remained there for eleven days; besides trailing to and from the privy.

She would be bored, but with a temperature high enough to cook a decent pie---Alfdis had joked---Y/N has had no complaints. She'd slip from the covers and be shivering violently by the time her bare feet reached the washroom tiles. When she made it back to bed it wouldn't be long before she'd be kicking her covers off as they began to steam.

By now, her fever has cooled and her aches are tepid and dulled. Had her apothecary friend, Frode, taken a look at her, he'd probably say the sickness is almost entirely flushed from her system.

However, her eyes remain grey, and the colour hasn't returned to her cheeks. She's still so pale and listless that Alfdis won't let her get back to work; which is okay with Y/N.

She doesn't want to sweep hallways anyway. She'd done enough of that before.

It had been her old job; sweeping. Starting her day before everyone else, before the birds, before the sun, to rub soapy water over Asgard Palace's front steps. Whilst doing so, she'd met a mysterious stranger; who'd turned out to be the youngest son of the king, and he'd promoted her; simply because he felt sorry for her poor chapped hands.

She'd spent months as his maid, the only maid he'd ever permitted to enter his chambers. They'd formed quite a friendship, then something more so, and Y/N had never been so happy---

Until her prince was snatched from her, torn from her life and handed to someone else:

The princess of the neighbouring kingdom.

Her Mother, and Loki's father had arranged it; a union to bind two torn kingdoms, and---on the first full moon of spring---Y/N's Prince was dragged across the continent to his new home.

The entirety of Asgard celebrated, besides a few sceptics Y/N knows to be dotted about the kingdom; her good friend Arne, and a local barkeep; Beca.

Y/N spent the celebrations in Becas tavern, slumped in a corner whilst everyone around her drank and sang along to a band playing lively music.

There wasn't much room for them, just a slight rise in the cobbled floor that could be called a stage. They had to be careful not to poke each other in the eye with their fiddles and guitar necks, their tunes so fast and upbeat it was a very real possibility.

Y/N watched them, their fingers playing about the strings, heavy boots stamping a fast rhythm into the cobblestone. Sometimes she'd look over to their audience; ale froth caught in bristley moustaches spread with grins. Some were swaying with a disorganised dance to the music, others just swaying with drink.

She wished her prince could see them so happy. She hoped he knew how many smiles he's caused; how happy the alliance had made everyone. How hopeful.

Thinking of him brought a lump to her throat so she ordered something to keep it down.

Beca had turned to fetch it---guessing her usual apple tea---but Y/N stopped her, wanting an ale instead.

She hoped it would make her grin passively like the others, but she didn't like it's stale taste and prickly foam. It took her all evening to nurse one glass, the amber drink flat by the time she reached the sour dregs at the bottom.

Not long after the celebrations, a sickness spread through the kingdom like wildfire. It was mild, but enough to warrant someone bedridden for a week or so with a bad head and brittle lungs.

Summer is ripe now, and that sickness has more or less shrivelled under its heat.

Y/N was one of the last to catch it and she was almost grateful when her time came around.

Besides tossing and turning, she's done little else but stew in her duvet covers.

It has been marvellous.

Her friend Arne—the local apothecary's apprentice—visited her several days ago.

Y/N used to see Arne almost every day when she had worked for the prince; he likes to paint, and would send Y/N to fetch his pigment before her chores each morning. Y/N had even accompanied the apothecary's apprentice to a meteor shower on an experimental first date, but it had ended in a strong friendship rather than a kiss, which Y/N prefers. She soon began meeting up with Arne after her chores as well.

Finding her absent from a few of their usual haunts, Arne must have guessed of Y/N's illness and paid a visit to her dorm, bringing with him well wishes and some medicine to speed her recovery.

The bottle sits unopened on Y/N's bedside table.

She had been warned by his friendly face, but it pained her to see the pigment under his nails, the stains of chalky paint on his hands. She'd looked at the crease and lines of her own palms and found them disappointingly colourless.

Y/N hasn't had any other visitors besides the head housekeeper's routine checkups and a kitchen maid at each mealtime bringing her something to eat. Those meals are usually as grey and soft as wood pulp, and---by the time the maid makes it to Y/N's dorm---cold.

Methodologically, she works her way through today's lunchtime bowl of grey.

Her half-eaten breakfast still congeals on her bedside table, and as the bowl she's plodding through starts to feel too much like wet parchment, she sets the spoon down.

As she leans over to place it with its brethren, she catches sight of a stack of books on the floor by her bed.

They had been a final parting gift from Loki.

They stand in three towers like loyal sentries.

Every worker of The Palace gets given a small chest for their personal belongings that sits at the foot of their bed. When Y/N had brought the books down to her dorm she'd tried to squash them into hers, but they wouldn't fit amongst the stiff cotton of her uniforms, oilskin coat and nightclothes.

It didn't matter; she'd felt safe leaving the books out in the open; she doubts any of her peers will be interested in snaffling dusty old reading material, and has been right so far. Some of them aren't even in a language they would understand.

Feeling well enough to sit up, Y/N heaves the first of the books onto her mattress. It rests heavy on her lap, and Y/N strokes its cover as though it's her prince's forehead. She pictures him laying his head on her thighs, his hair dark against the white linen of her nightie.

She wonders where he is, and what he's doing. She wonders if he likes his princess and if he's laying his head on her lap right now.

Probably not. Y/N's sickness has muddled her brain but she knows it's barely been a full luna cycle since he'd left. Most of that, she reckons, had probably been occupied by travelling. Loki has only known his princess for a couple of days.

Before she'd gotten sick, Y/N hadn't touched the books Loki had given her.

Well she had, but not to read. Not even to open, just to hold in her arms. She likes the weight of them, their thumbed pages, their musty smell. They smell of Loki's chambers, of paint and his beeswax candles and the scent bottles on his dresser.

Y/N hasn't been to Loki's chambers again either, even though, when he'd left, she hadn't wanted to leave.

Loki hadn't seemed to want to leave either. When his mother had knocked upon the door telling him it was time, his hands had gripped Y/N's waist; as if he'd expected someone to storm into the room and drag him away.

For a moment Y/N had dreamed about being selfish; about snatching fistfulls of her prince's clothes and not letting go. She'd grip onto him, even if wars raged outside, even if their king tried to tear her from him him.

She had dreamed.

And then peeled Loki's palms from her sides.

And then he was gone.

Without him, Y/N suddenly realised how large his chambers really are; the ornate ceiling so high above her, a blank block of stone sky. She'd recoiled under them, cowered; a shaking hare exposed in the centre of a wide open field.

At some point, she crossed to a window, scouring for one last look at her prince as he leaves; for gilded carriage, parades, a slither of green, sun catching raven hair---but saw nothing. For the first time, Y/N wished Loki's rooms didn't face the picturesque stretch of trees and snow-capped mountains. Her prince must have left around the other side of the Palace.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N doesn't know how long she'd stood there, but it had been long enough for the pane to drink the heat from her palms and the sun to lower, turning the golden walls a dull grey.

Eventually she peeled her hands from the glass and trailed to the next room.

Most of the books Loki said Y/N could keep were still spread about on the floor where he'd last used them. They were arranged in a scruffy horse shoe shape; he'd sit in the centre and flick from chapter to chapter, trying to piece together a mental map of the place that would become his home.

Y/N kneeled where he had, lining her knees up to her memories of his, and closed the books one by one, stacking them in her arms.

She decided to take a few chapter books too---pained to imagine them sitting on a shelf unread---and collected up each one as though plucking fruit from trees in an orchard.

The books were hard to carry, so she stopped by the door to shuffle them about until they were ordered from largest to smallest. A few of the older novels had left a scuff of soft white dust on her dress; a dash of snow amongst green grass. She dusted it with one hand then remembered something.

Leaving the books, Y/N had hurried to Loki's washroom.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Her maids uniform hung like a dead man on the back of the door.

She took it down, and, with heavy hands, began soberly shrugging off her velvet gown.

Loki had gotten it made bespoke for her many months ago, committing her size and shape to memory so he knew exactly what to tell the tailor. Each row of stitching matches Y/N's form so perfectly she found it difficult to remove; a hermit crab shuffling from an old homey shell.

Once back in the confines of her uniform, Y/N folded her green dress on one arm and found she didn't really know what to do with it.

In the past, Loki had jokingly suggested selling it, several times, but Y/N knew she wouldn't be able to bring herself to hand it over to a merchant's smoke leaf-stained fingers.

She could bring it back to her dorm---she'd never have an opportunity to wear it again, but it could serve as a keepsake; a little slither of the world she'd once been a part of.

But as she stroked the soft fabric she knew it had to stay here. Someone would swipe it from her before she'd even make it to her dorm and it would end up in the hands of a merchant eventually—but the money would not go to Y/N's pocket.

And somehow, she couldn't take it. Her hands touched the gauzy mesh sleeves, the pads of her fingers running along each line of delicate gold trim. It wouldn't survive Y/N's world. She imagined taking it down to her dorm, underground, away from the sunlight and warmth. As soon as she crosses the threshold of the servant's quarters it'll wilt like a picked flower.

It must stay in Loki's rooms, and she knew where to put it.

 

-- ❈ --

 

The study door was closed when Y/N had first began working for The Youngest Prince Of Asgard, but after a while it remained hanging open lazily all the time. She liked it that way, the tangy smell of paint and wood canvas frames leaking into the rest of his chambers.

The door is open now, as if waiting to welcome its owner, and Y/N almost gave it's handle a little pat of consolation as she passed it.

The study is full of lots of pigment-stained things, and one of these is cabinets. There are many of them lining every wall, some low to the floor and the others pushed high against the ceiling amongst loaded shelves.

Y/N had strayed right to the back of the room and began opening cabinets one by one, searching for a spare space to lay her gown to rest. It will like it there, she had felt in her heart, the room it had spent so much time in, amongst colours as rich and luxurious as its own.

Eventually she found a cabinet not completely full of bowls or harmless little paint knives. It contained nothing but a couple of old canvases, several empty besides a few charcoal stick scratchings, and one paint-covered piece.

Not recognizing it, Y/N bit her lip and checked over each shoulder---although she knew no one could possibly be watching her. Carefully, she eased it out into the open and held it before herself, the wooden frame unexpectedly heavy.

She recognised it, then.

She recognised the colours because she'd made them; bought them from Frode as little rocks of pigment, worked them with a pestle, mixed them into a paste.

At the time, as she'd watched Loki dab at the canvas, she'd thought he was creating a self portrait. She'd wondered why he hadn't broadened the jawline, lightened the skin tone to his china-cup hue. Now she knows he hadn't because it was not him.

It was her.

It was her at the beginning, her making paint. Her hair was tied into a tight little bun but scuffs of pigment spatter up her arms, staining her plain maid's bodice:

Colour creeping into her colourless world.

 

-- ❈ --

 

The painting had begun to get fuzzy as Y/N's eyes welled with more tears. As if she'd woken it from a slumber, she slotted it neatly back where she had found it.

The corner of her lip twitched despite the tear that had just rolled over it; she'd wondered where that picture had gone.

Loki hadn't let her see the finished piece. He'd thought she was Arne's girl at the time, and probably stuffed the painting into a cabinet and forgotten about it.

Y/N would have accidentally come across it if he had hidden it in anywhere but the study; it's the one room in Loki's entire chambers she had never cleaned.

Apart from a little bit while she was stashing her dress. With a cloth, Y/N wiped the bottom of the cabinet down, removing any stray specks of pigment, and placed her folded grown carefully down, right at the back.

Loki had given her earrings too---light slices of gold she'd worn for her second portrait—the one she'd known about—and she laid them atop the fabric as though it was a pillow at a jewellery stand.

She locked the study door behind her. It was difficult to do, the mechanism stuffy and stiff and unused.

Alfdis is the keeper of every key in The Palace.

Y/N guessed that, since Loki is not here to take it, she should bring the study key down to the servants quarters to be hung in the key cabinet.

But then she saw a little book, forgotten on an end table.

Before he left, Y/N and Loki had been taking turns to read chapters aloud from a fiction novel in their favourite armchair each evening. The novel they were still halfway through had a blue ribbon attached to the spine to mark their place, and, before she knew what she was doing, Y/N gently snipped it with scissors.

Looping the study key onto it, she tied it about her neck and tucked it protectively down her bodice.

She still doesn't know why.

Returning to her books, she hefted them back into her arms and wondered how she was going to manage carrying them all the way to the servant's quarters.

Straightening a spine or two, something caught her eye:

Piles of gold coins stacked atop the bureau. Many of them, rising in little turrets; a miniature golden city.

All the bonuses Loki had tried to press into Y/N's palms over the years.

She walked past them and closed the door behind her.

 

Chapter 40: Turning Pages

Chapter Text

 

The book presently spread over Y/N's lap focuses on religions of the Vanir kingdom. Its binding is coming undone, Anthony Merlmon's scribbly sentences long and smudged where his hand has leaned on the page.

Too tired to settle and decipher the author's scrawl properly, Y/N turns the pages slowly, her eyes focusing on the occasional crude picture or diagram.

She likes the ones of people with markings all over their body and faces.

They look like paint more than tattoos, sigils to wish good luck and keep evil spirits at bay.

She and Loki used to laugh about the Vanir's fanciful beliefs, making fun of all they take so seriously.

Y/N imagines Loki now, walking the Vanir kingdom's streets completely void of these protective markings, Vanirian people running from him because they fear he's riddled with demons.

Y/N's lips almost twitch into a smile as she heaves another book onto the bed.

This one is not written by Odin's spy, but rather by a Vanirian person themself. Smelling exotic and sweet, it's one of the books that was sent to help Loki learn of his new life. 

A translation sheet falls out of the first few pages, but Y/N had sat with The Prince while he'd studied for so long she can now pick out a few words without needing it.

The book seems to be full of recipes.

Puzzled, Y/N wonders if it's customary for a prince to have to prepare his own meals in Vanir---and then realises it had probably been sent as more of a menu, so he knows what to expect of his new chefs.

Interested, she leafs through a few pages, picking out words here and there.

They still cause a slight pain in her temple---so many vowels and confusing punctuation---but she finds herself proud as she manages a whole sentence.

The Vanir appear to like things that burn the tongue---onions, chillies, peppers, dustings of spicy seasonings. Most of the vegetables mentioned are rare in Asgard, but merchants sometimes bring them from down south where it's hot enough for them to grow. The herb and spice trail loops about south too, the Vanir apparently having first pick at all the prickly, hot powders and crushed seed pods while the Asgardians make due with simple mint and tame parsley.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N is still reading when someone brings her her dinner later that evening. 

Usually, that person is a scrawny kitchen maid—relieved to be free from Yllva for a few heavenly minutes—but today someone else's head pops round Y/N's dormitory door. 

"Hello, dear," Alfdis greets, nudging the door open with her hip. She's balancinng a bowl of something on a tray, but Y/N's sense of smell hasn't returned enough for her to make a guess at what it might be. 

Shuffling over in her neat work shoes, Alfdis moves quickly for her age, so fast sometimes Y/N worries her complicated arrangement of bones might be shaken loose and fall all over the flagstones in a heap. Carefully, she passes Y/N's meal to her and takes a seat by her side on the bed.

It's a single cot---narrow as an outstretched arm---but Alfdis doesn't take up much room. The matress stuffing barley bends below her measley weight. 

Perhaps she has hollow bones, Y/N wonders absently; like a bird. She wouldn't be surprised; time has eaten away at most other parts of the older woman; her hairline, her cheeks, and any rebelious desires she might have once had. 

She puts the back of her palm to Y/N's forehead. "Are you feeling much better, pet?" 

Y/N can feel each and every boney knuckle. She just hums in answer. 

"You're still pale as a handkerchief," the head housekeeper sighs, removing her hand. "At least you're well enough to sit up now. And back to reading again, I see. Anything I'd know?" She tilts her head to get a look at the page and Y/N feels her cheeks heat.

Guiltily, she angles the book to the left, lifting it a little.

Hopefully Alfdis will put the squiggling Vanirian letters down to her glasses being smudged; although Y/N has never seen so much as a speck of dandruff on her somehow always impecible uniform.  

"I don't think so. It's not from around here."

"Ah. Well, I'll leave you to it." Pushing herself back onto her slippered feet, the housekeeper takes the dirty plates from Y/N's bedside table. "I'm glad to see you recovering. You've been so listless recently. You've always been quiet, granted, but not like this." Her narrow lips fall into what looks awefully like a frown.

For a moment, Y/N almost feels bad. "It's just the sickness, Alfdis. I'll be back to my old self soon," she says, although she doesn't know if it's quite true. She feels as though something in her has crumbled, and she's finding it hard to press it back together.

The lines in Alfdis' face align to give Y/N a watery smile. "I hope so dear; I miss bumping into you in the cafeteeria line." She turns to leave, but Y/N finds herself reaching out.

Her fingers catch the cuff of her sleeve. "Wait, Alfdis---I was wondering...have you heard anything about—" She nearly says 'Loki', and has to swallow the painful little word. "...About The Prince's wedding?"

As the question leaves her mouth, Y/N realises she's been putting off asking about. She doesn't know why. Perhaps because she hasn't known what to ask.

Whether it had actually happened?

She couldn't voice the things she really wants to know---about whether Loki is happy, and what  expression he had worn as his new bride walked down the isle. And no one would know the answer. At least not anyone in the servants quarters.

"Yes, dear. It was a few days ago, while you were tossing and turning amoungst your fever dreams. I felt ever so sorry for you sometimes, crying out, but of course there was nothing I could do except pressing a cold towel to your head---"

"Do you know how it went?"

Alfdis's pale little brows furrowed. "Your fever dreams?"

"No, the wedding."

"Oh. I'm afraid I don't, dear; as you know I didn't have the privilege of attending; there's always too much work for me here and no one has gotten back yet; I expect the journey will take a few weeks at least."

Y/N realises she's leaning so far forward her hair is an inch from brushing her dinner. It's surprising Alfdis hadn't collected the strands into a bun while she'd been sleeping. "But news travels fast; have you at least heard if it...went well? Is the alliance final, now?"

Alfdis' mouth falls into a line.

If Y/N didn't know any better she'd say the head housekeeper looks sorry for her.

"Yes, dear. Everything is final now."

Y/N tries not to wilt.

The dust in the air swirls as Alfdis sighs through her nose. She lowers herself back down to sit on Y/N's bed, setting the dirty plates in her apron covered lap. "Y/N..."

For a second Y/N thinks the traditional old housekeeper might say something comforting. The tone of her voice, the colour of her eyes; she might hand her some nugget of hopeful wisdom, a few words to warm her cold and aching heart.

"Y/N, I know you miss working up on the sixteenth floor, but take head. If you push hard and climb the ranks, one day you might get promoted to another area of The Palace that's just as prestigious---"

Y/N sputters, "I don't care about his chambers, I care about The Prince!" Her volume almost hurts her own sickness-ridden head, and both she and Alfdis blink. The collar of her night gown getting warm, Y/N coughs into her elbow, partly from her outburst and partly as an excuse to hide her face.

To her surprise, a bony little hand gives her a few pats on the back. She thinks it's to ease her coughing, but when she stops, the patting continues. 

"I know you do, dear." 

She meets Alfdis' eyes, confused, and suddenly, in Alfdis' wrinkled little face, Y/N sees a grandmother. 

"I worry about him too, sometimes. He's a gentle soul. Shy. Not like his brother. The alliance is a wonderful thing, and no doubt The Allfather brought it about for a jolly good reason...But sometimes I remember that funny little boy who used to follow me around on my chores and I wonder...does he have someone to follow about in this strange new kingdom of his?"

Y/N just stares.

She wishes she had an answer. She wishes she knew something, had some information to give; something that Loki had told her before she'd left, something that might ease this sweet old lady's nerves.

But she doesn't.

Her gaze falls down to her meal, cooling in its metal bowl. "Do you miss him?"

"I practically raised him, my dear. I miss him almost as much as you."

Y/N raises her head, meeting Alfdis' thick little glasses again. She had tried to draw her once, but had almost run out of charcoal just sketching in the crowsfeet about her eyes. 

They're all tilted down now, as if gravity is pulling on them extra hard today. 

"You're not angry that...our relationship wasn't as...professional...as you'd have liked?"

She gives a little laugh, and Y/N feels her eyebrows come together. "I'm not angry, no. Maybe at the time I was a little worried---but no harm came of it in the end. And anyway, it's over now." She gives Y/N's shoulder blades a last pat, partly in comfort and partly to help push herself onto the balls of her feet.

Y/N watches her leave. 

She closes the door behind her, sealing Y/N back into her quiet little dorm with its cobwebby corners and slowly sagging beams. The sun isn't shining through the little slit-like window anymore.

Y/N will have to light a wax stick soon.   

Turing back to her meal, she realises she's gripping her fork tightly with every finger. 

It's pressed into her palm so hard it's slicing deep red lines into her hand.

'No harm had come of it.'

But harm had come of it.

If Y/N had never unfurled that drawing---the one of the deer, right at the beginning of all this---she wouldn't feel this way, now; as if some part of her soul has bled out and died. Loki wouldn't have had reason to go down to his father's relic collection. He wouldn't have touched the Casket Of Ancient Winters and found out his true heritage. He might have been happy to go the Vanir Kingdom because he'd be leaving very little behind. 

If Y/N had only remembered to call him 'Sir'....the Prince wouldn't have had so many tears in his eyes as he'd packed his bag.

Y/N prickles as Alfdis' words repeat in her illness-fogged mind; the almost smug edge to her tone:

'It's all over now'.

She must see Y/N as some pathetic girl whining hopelessly over a lost sweetheart. 

Of course the housekeeper wasn't angry about Y/N's affair with The Prince. She didn't see it as something significant; she didn't see it as something solid and lasting and important. 

She doesn't see Y/N as someone that could be with a man like Loki. 

She could though. She had been before; with Loki, a man so above her station he'd offered to buy her a house on more than one occasion, as though it were nothing more than a bunch of posies. 

And she's not powerless. She'd brought a prince to his knees; had him begging, kneeling at her feet. 

'It's all over now.'

No it isn't.

Not for Loki. 

Y/N is in mourning, but at least she can do so from her own bed, her own village, her own kingdom. 

Loki's whole world---his whole life has been taken from him. He's been snatched from all that he knows and plonked down on alien terrain. 

Nothing is over for him, it's only just beginning.

And judging by the books Y/N has been reading about the Vanir Kingdom, he isn't going to like it.

Tossing her empty bowl onto her bedside table, Y/N heaves another novel onto her lap---one written in the now-familiar spider scrawl of Anthony Merlmon. She begins flicking through the pages, every letter common Asgardian but only a few words manage to catch her eye; 'spice', 'hot', 'ordered', 'heat', 'formal', 'humid', ---

The people of Loki's new home's brains are saturated with nonsense traditions, dedicated to phoney gods and misused magic. They're strict, law abiding citizens with little room for creativity, wonder, and alternative thinking. 

The food is prickly with chillis, onions, powders that blaze on the tongue. 

The weather is a constant bombardment of orange sun, warm rain and steamy nights. 

The Prince's ice-blue skin is going to crisp and curl like fallen fruit.

Her head feeling like it's coming loose from her body, Y/N's page turning comes to an abrupt halt as she reaches the end of the book, the cowhide jacket a sudden and dark contrast against the soft beige pages. 

At the bottom, tucked into a corner some words have been burnt into the leather. 

An address. 

The address of the only other Asgardian to reside within the Vanir Kingdom.

 

Chapter 41: Becoming A Theif

Chapter Text

When the head housekeeper comes to check on Y/N the next morning, Y/N makes a show of barking a few hacking coughs and dabbing at her---actually dry---nose with a hankie.

Alfdis tuts pittingly and sentences her to another day of bed rest.

Y/N does her best to look disappointed, but, whilst throwing another false cough into her elbow, a smile tweeks her lip for the first time in a while.

She'd been planning all night.

Spent hours running through imaginary scenarios, tweaking them slightly, then running through them again. Her plans have plans; subgroups of excuses, backups and contingencies.

It's difficult holding them all in her head; each mental note a marble threatening to slip through her fingers.

Y/N had thought about noting them down, and even gotten half way through tearing out a page of her sketchbook—but stopped herself for fear of someone finding the parchment.

Dropping the sketchbook back into the draw, Y/N let's her shoulders fall onto her pillow and tries to etch her scheme onto her memory instead:

One of the main problems will be explaining where she's going.

Arne will wonder why she's missing so many evenings at the Tipsy Dragon, and will no doubt come looking for her.

Aasta will notice her cake sales have marginally declined, and worry in that motherly way of hers.

And, of course, Y/N has her job as a maid.

She needs to string a sentence together that will excuse her from social outings, soothe Aasta's maternal instincts, and tug the few withered heartstrings Alfdis has left.

Something that will excuse her for—

For how long?

The trip will be several weeks on horseback, Y/N knows that for certain.

Upon beginning her career as a maid---when she'd travelled from her childhood home to Asgard's epicentre---it had taken four days of swaying side to side in a cart before Y/N even got a glimpse at The Palace's rising golden spires.

Y/N doesn't know how far away the Asgardian-Vanirian border is, but she suspects it's significantly farther than her parent's squat little cottage in the countryside.

And then there's the matter of...doing what Y/N has to do once she reaches her destination. That could take anywhere from hours to days, seeing as she can't develop a plan for that until she gets there and can access the situation.

Returning home will be another few weeks.

If she can return home.

Who knows what will happen. Y/N might have to go somewhere no one will find her and never return—which would actually make explaining where she's going a lot easier because she wouldn't have to do it. She'd just disappear from the servants quarters, and, eventually, disappear from people's memories.

Another problem will be finding her way. She's never strayed further than a day from The Palace since she's moved here, and maps just look like wobbly lines to her untrained eyes.

However, she figures that if she can just get her hands on a compass and keep the little arrow pointed squarely at the S, she'll stumble onto the Vanir's doorstep eventually.

Finally on Y/N's main list of concerns is currency, although, for one of the first times in her life, that is one of the easiest problems to solve.

 

--❈--

 

Y/N's bones groan as she pushes herself out of bed, but her head remains relatively steady atop her shoulders. Wobbly fever no longer gums up her blood cells; they're full of something else, now, something fizzy and determined.

Her muscles suddenly back to their solid selves, Y/N hefts open the chest at the foot of her bed and selects her baggiest, most unflattering uniform.

Old and utterly shapeless from years of re-darning and mending, the material scratches like an angry cat as she tugs it over her head and shuffles into her canvas shoes.

They have always rubbed her feet red, the soles pitifully thin; but Y/N feels a wave of gratitude for them now as she creeps from her dorm; they are silent on the flagstone and she knows they will make nothing but the softest scuff against The Palace's marble hallways.

She grabs a mop and bucket from the store room first. She can almost feel herself becoming transparent; as though hefting the mop's handle over her shoulder we're equivalent to donning an invisibility cloak.

The head housekeeper's office is a few flagstones walk from the store room, and Y/N heads there next.

She's timed it right; the little room left empty while Aalfdis tends to her busy—and predictable—schedule; Y/N merely has to wait for the corridor to be clear, then slip inside.

They key closet it unlocked, which Y/N has always found odd.

It's door hangs wide open as if it has been expecting her.

There are hundreds of keys, dangling from little pegs like hung prisoners, but Y/N spots her key immediately.

Quickly, she stuffs it into her pocket.

 

--❈--

 

Y/N almost squints as she nudges open the door separating the servants quarters from the main part of The Palace.

The gold is harsher than she remembers, the marble colder. A row of high, polished windows gape at her, vomiting sunlight onto the floor. It pools at Y/N's feet and she steps away from it and then sighs.

She has become a mole.

Would she and her coworkers have recovered from their sickness quicker had they been bathed in natural light each day? Would their fevers have cooled with open windows, their chills been warmed by the sun?

Several guards pass Y/N as she climbs the first golden staircases, and Y/N's hand finds the stolen key in her pocket and clutches it, the weight familiar but more dangerous than comforting.

The guards pass without acknowledging her, and her shoulders loosen.

She is just a maid.

Y/N laughs at herself again; with Loki she had gotten spoiled. She had become so used to being seen.

He had looked at her and saw a woman.

If anyone else in The Palace were to look at her, they would see nothing but a little beige ghost, soullessly haunting winding hallways.

 

--❈--

 

It seems to take no time at all to reach Loki's chambers.

Where before the trip has always been excruciatingly long, Y/N finds herself facing the towering door entirely before she's ready, the hallway spitting her out like a cherry pip. 

She'd like to hesitate before she goes in, to stand with her palm on the door handle and feel nostalgia—but she can't:

A guard's heavy footsteps pace in the next corridor, their metal armour grating against the marble like a blade against a stone.

Hurrying, Y/N slots the key into its mechanism and turns it, Heaving the door open ajar. As soundlessly as she can, she slips into Loki's chambers.

They're quieter than she remembers.

The air is still and the windows are closed. It's dark; the velvet curtains dragged across the blue sky.

Her Majesty Frigga must have pulled them closed; to shield her son's belongings from the colour-hungry sun.

Gently, Y/N heaves one aside so she can see, and ties it, light pouring into the room like water.

Everything is tidier; items unmoved. Without new charcoal stick stains and crumpled balls of parchment, the room looks lifeless; a kitchen garden after all the plants have withered and stopped producing fruit.

A thin layer of dust has begun to set into corners like a light flurry of snow.

Y/N can't help picking up a few pillows from Loki's favourite chairs and giving them a flap before placing them back, clean and plumped.

Without their grey specks of lint, they almost look as though they've been used; any second now, Y/N will hear Loki's bare feet on the cold floor behind her.

At this time he'll be coming back from breakfasting with his family, irritated about something boarish his older brother had said or done up the table.

Loki would always begin his conversations with Y/N as if she'd never left the night before; he'd just carry on where they'd left off as if she'd been with him all night; slept by his side like a wife would sleep next to her husband.

"It is truly astonishing," he'd say, and Y/N's mouth twitches into a smile as she can almost hear his sharp tone in her head, "how much fried egg a beard can hold."

"Your brother's?" Y/N would ask absently, feeling Loki's hands slip about her waist as he'd come up behind, giving the side of her neck a kiss.

'That's right' she remembers: Loki would greet her, but not with words. 

He'd say hello with his arms, wrapping Y/N tight against him as if they've been longing for her shape. 

He'd say he misses her with his lips, against her forehead—for her mind—her cheeks—for her smile—her mouth—for her love.

His conversation would have started with him complaining about his older sibling's table manners—but never finish, his sentences dwindling off as Y/N's fingers find his hair.

Even with the curtains wide, the room feels suddenly darker as Y/N's daydream dissolves before her eyes.

Pushing aside the last remnants of it away like annoying smoke, Y/N gravitates to the closest dresser.

She needs funds for her trip, and she knows where to find them: discarded corners of Loki's chambers, boxes of jewellery and gifts he has never used.

There's also the numerous coins he'd left by the door, but Y/N plans to use those afterwards, if she and her prince can not return.

They will need funds to begin anew, and those little stacks of gold might just be enough to get them started.

They won't cover the journey as well, though, so she needs something else.

Something valuable that she can sell.

The dresser is ornate but messy. It's littered with trinkets, each item probably worth a hundred of its weight in gold, yet rings are scattered as though spun out of boredom, bracelets tarnished and stacked in a heap. Even the long, fine necklaces are tangled, sitting in dishes like metallic spaghetti, their little gems and stones dulled and dusty.

Y/N takes a seat and puts several minutes into picking apart a few knots. She can take these to sell, she knows, inspecting a red garnet, a silver ring, a buffeted, smooth little opal.

Loki will not miss anything from the walnut surface of this table. He drapes the things he cares about over the mirror, or keeps them on his person; in a pocket, on his keys, tied about a dagger's handle.

Y/N wonders about bringing his daggers; a weapon might be useful—although her knees wobble when she imagines what it would be like to actually use one on flesh.

Unfolding her tote bag from her pocket, Y/N slips several necklaces and a few gold bangles into its depths, along with numerous rings and a little ivory comb Loki had always complained was too spindly to drag through his hair.

Y/N pictures what she can buy with each item; a horse to travel on, provisions and a fire pot to cook them. Then there's also medicine, should she need it, warm clothes for trekking, and hardy, comfy shoes.

The rest will go towards lodgings, and a small tent to prop up over herself for those nights she'll have to sleep on the floor.

Standing, Y/N's eyes sweep over the dresser, and she gnaws her lip. It's a little emptier, but only to eyes who know what is missing.

She wonders if Loki will miss the things now sitting heavily in her tote bag—the things she has stolen—and, for a second, Y/N lifts her arms to tip everything back onto the table.

The jewellery glints at her from amongst the cotton, blood-coloured rubies and purple things like poisonous little berries.

Loki never wore them. He'd never asked for them; gifts from people he's never met, presents from people he has but hadn't liked.

Clearly they don't like him either—red and purple rather than emerald green? Tacky silver rather than regal gold? What were they thinking?

Y/N squashes the bag up and stuffs it into her deep dress pockets.

Loki will not long for its contents.

They are a small price to pay, for his freedom.

 

--❈--

 

Before leaving the bedroom, Y/N hefts open the chest of drawers she knows house most of her prince's clothes.

He will need something to wear if she—by some miracle—manages to find him and take him with her. If she can not take him home, he might at least appreciate her bringing him some of his old belongings.

The silk pleasingly soft on her fingertips, Y/N grabs as many shirts and pairs of trousers as she can hide about her person—

Which happens to be quite a few.

Easily, the light, gauzy shirts can be folded up into a small square no larger than a hankie, and conceal seamlessly about Y/N's person.

The trousers are a little trickier, but Y/N just flattens them as much as she can and stuffs them down her dress. She checks her reflection, scared the fabric might stick out in wobbly lumps; but needn't have bothered; her boxy uniform gives nothing away.

If anything, she now fills it out a little better.

In the mirror, the reflection of Loki's big four poster bed catches Y/N's eye.

Her shoulders wilt in the glass.

She had only gotten to enjoy it a few times: first, the day Loki had found out his true heritage, finally, one his night in Asgard, and once again somewhere in the middle.

They had dared no more, for fear of Alfdis' wrath.

Loki had said he would give Y/N so many coins she'd never need to work again, but she had shuddered at the idea.

If she no longer worked at The Palace, she wouldn't have been able to see Loki every day, or maybe at all.

And, although the work as a maid is hard, and the hours are long, it is a good, honest career. Y/N enjoys the little swell of pride in her heart as she seals the monthly envelopes to her parents, her hard earned wages nestled within the parchment.

She has earnt that money.

Loki hasn't earnt this; it is the taxpayer's who bought his wealth; gifts he has been given just for being The Allfather's son. Perhaps that is why he always feels such a need to be rid of it; pushing coins into Y/N's more deserving hands as though they burn his own.

Straying over to the bed, Y/N runs a finger along a pillow's gold lacing, Y/N almost wishes she had stayed with The Prince a few more nights, right at the end.

Alfdis seems to have known all along, after all. Perhaps the only punishment Y/N would have gotten would have been a firm talking to—and a slightly smudged reputation. That would have been worth it, to see Loki's bedhead, to have his arm heavy on her middle as she sleeps.

Y/N let's herself sink onto the feather mattress, the silk duvet slippery under her palms. It's softer inside, she knows, lined with thick cotton and heavy with down.

The few nights she'd spent in those sheets, her arm had been about Loki's middle rather than the other way around. 

She had pressed kisses to his frost giant skin the first night, comforted him until sunrise on the last. 

The few times he had curled around her back had been to nestle close as though she were a rag doll.

 

--❈--

 

Y/N had felt calm in Loki's rooms, but as she scuttles back down to the servant's quarters she realises she can feel her dress sticking to her back.

She had snatched one of Loki's blades—for practical purposes if not malicious—at the last minute.

Y/N knows where he keeps them---in the beauro by the door---and as she passed it she found herself reaching for the handles.

His brother, Thor, had given him a slender knife as a parting gift, which Loki---touched---had brought with him to the Vanir kingdom.

The others, however, remain, even the one Y/N knows him to be particularly fond of: A pointed, tapering silver blade sunk into a striped gold handle.

It has little decoration besides a small etching on the hilt, and there are several much more ornate blades within the draw---longer ones, jewel encrusted ones---even a sleek rod of pure crystal---but Y/N knows the simple silver knife is Loki's favourite.

The silver is darkened with wear, the handle a little tarnished from its owner's palm.

Before Y/N knew why, she was reaching for it, the weight pleasingly balanced and even in her hand---

---and slipping it down her stocking.

The metal felt like a chilly icicle against her calf, but as she'd passed the first royal guard in the hallway it had turned hot and melted, wriggling down her leg.

Reaching her dorm, Y/N burries Loki's folded-up clothes in her trunk, below her uniforms, the colours contrasting like green grass managing to grow through gritty sand.

With each step, the blade sheathed in Y/N's stocking had pricked the knot of her ankle, but she doesn't stash it at the bottom of the chest with the rest of her hoard; she leaves it on her person, the silver strong and oddly comforting.

 

--❈--

 

Alfdis' office door opens just as Y/N is threading the Prince's key back onto its hook.

The head housekeeper blinks at her. "Y/N? What are you doing in my office?"

For a horrible moment Y/N wonders if she'd seen her fingers in the key cabinet.

"You're sick; I told you to go back to bed."

Y/N shoulders loosen. "Actually, I feel much better now."

"That's wonderful, dear!" Looking up from doing what she'd come to her office to do---fetching parchments from one of her many desk draws---Alfdis gives Y/N a broad smile.

Y/N hands a sheepish smile back. "That's not all I came to tell you. You see...I have something to ask."

"Oh?" Alfdis pushes her spectacles back up to the bridge of her nose. She's still leaning over her desk and Y/N takes a step forward, angling herself so she's within Alfdis' narrow scope of attention.

Looking across the desk like this, Y/N feels like she's re-doing her job interview. "I got a letter from my father. It's about my mother...She's sick." The lies taste bad in Y/N's mouth. She imagines them dribbling down her throat and collecting on her heart like black mould. "They've tried everything, even paying for an assessment from a medic, but they can't fix it."

Alfdis' little claw of a hand clutches her chest in sympathy. "Oh, how terrible, I'm so sorry." She looks so genuinely sorry that Y/N has to try hard not to make an expression like she's sucking on a lemon. "Do you need a few days off? To be with your family?"

"No. Well, yes. Sort of." Y/N shifts her weight onto her other foot. "See, a traveller told my father that there is a cure."

"That's marvelous!"

"Yes. But it's in Vanir."

Alfdi's eyebrows rise up her forehead and Y/N hurries on quickly:

"Father is old, with bad knees, he has no other children; I'm the only one healthy enough to make the trip. I'll need several weeks to travel, and then some more to go to my parents house in the countryside." Moistening her lips, Y/N dares a glance into Alfdis' shiny little spectacles. Subconsciously, she runs her palms over her uniform, feeling as though she's forgotten to remove one of her stolen goods and it's making a conspicuous lump under her dress.

It's smooth, though, besides the knife in her sock, and Y/N lifts her foot a little, wishing her uniform's hem would magically grow a few more inches. "Is that alright?"

Alfdis breathes in through her nose and rubs her chin between finger and thumb. Her already narrow lips seem to have somehow become even more narrow. "That's a long time for us to be short of a maid, Y/N."

"You managed without me when I was working for the Prince."

"Well, yes, but---"

"And when I was sick everything seemed to run smoothly."

"I know---"

"Surely you could find a temporary replacement while I'm gone? Please, Alfdis. I know it's a lot to ask, but I've never once asked for an extra day off, and I always do my work as well as I can---"

"Alright, alright, you may go."

"Thank you! Really, thank you---"

"But only because your mother is ill. Promise you'll---"

Y/N gives a wave of her hand. "Hurry back, I know."

"No, stay safe."

 

Chapter 42: Leaving At Dawn

Chapter Text

Y/N wakes early the next morning, so early the other women in her dorm still snore softly as she silently swings her feet onto the cold stone floor.

Careful not to make a sound, she pulls off her nightgown and tugs on a dress, then begins sifting through her belongings for little slips of green material. Quickly, she stashes them in her tote bag as if hastily picking flowers.

Checking the slumbering forms of her roommates one last time, Y/N sheaths Loki's dagger in her sock, then---clutching her tote bag against her chest---slips out the door.

 

--❈--

 

Over a rushed breakfast in the almost-empty mess hall, Y/N writes out a letter, pressing the envelope's seal extra tight.

On the back, she prints her parent's address in a clear, bold hand.

The envelope sits in her pocket like a stone as she follows the hill down to the centre of town.

At this time in the morning, the paths are still wet from the night, the sky saturated and sleepy. 

Y/N doesn't come across another person until she reaches the market.

Stall owners are already bustling about, arranging stock about their tables, their breath filling the tarpaulin overhead with mist.

Without the gaggle of eager shoppers to fill it out, Y/N almost feels as though she's walking through a corpse, the tables and poles propping up the roof empty and skeletal.

She's soon warmed, though, by the shop owner's greetings as she passes them, their smiles bright in the low dawn light.

Y/N is familiar with most of them by now, by face if not by name, and enjoys being able to see what they're selling properly for once; without crowds blocking her view or hurrying her along.

She keeps moving, weaving between unusually spacious isles until the faces she recognises become fewer and far between; Y/N knows which stall she has to go to first, and feels her palm become slick against the handle of her tote.

 

--❈--

 

There are many jewellery tables at the market, but Y/N doesn't stop at the first one, or even the third. She keeps going, to the end of the row, until she reaches a dining table sinking a little into the grass.

It's missing a leg.

The owner of the stall—a fair woman with hair the colour of embers—seems to have replaced the missing leg with several buckets stacked on top of each other. 

She's carefully arranging a necklace over a velvet cloth as Y/N approaches, her gnawed nails somewhat of a juxtaposition next to the perfect items she sells. 

When she raises her head, Y/N notices her ears are studded with a neat row of little metal hoops.

Y/N's hand almost rises to clutch her own ear, imagining that many thin, spiky needles prodding at her helix.

Y/N had heard that one could pawn things to this stall with the added bonus of not being asked where they attained the things they're selling.

Since Y/N has never had anything valuable to sell before, she's never gotten a proper look at the three-legged table that always seems to be surrounded by shifty-looking individuals; but she'd built an image of it up in her head.

Standing across from her now, Y/N realises this young woman currently giving her a toothy smile is not what she had been expecting:

She's less...grizzled than Y/N had imagined. 

And younger—around Y/N's own age—her face soft, her cheeks rosy from the cold. 

The bridge of her nose is dappled with freckles.

Unsuredly, Y/N gives the woman a tentative smile back. "I heard you buy things? Jewellery, valuables." She moistens her lips. "In exchange for money."

The woman's smile widens, the corners of it almost touching the curtains of bright ginger hair. It frames her face and then keeps going, the ends of it brushing about her waist. "Yeah, I'll trade your finery for cash," she throws the sentence at Y/N as if it's a slogan she hollers all day.

She probably does.

Forcing her throat to swallow a lump it seems to have grown, Y/N wriggles her hand into her tote bag. Reluctantly, it scoops up a handful of Loki's unused treasures.

They're pointier than she remembers—a bunch of clasps and jewels—like a handful of thorns.

She glances left and right before bringing out her hand.

The woman behind the stall notices and leans over the table, her hair drowning the trinkets and jewels like a red wave. "I'm not gonna ask where you got it," she says, and Y/N knows she's telling the truth.

She'll make more money trading stolen goods than she would handing in the thieves for bounty.

And there isn't even a bounty over Y/N's head because no one except her knows The Prince's jewellery is missing.

All the same, it's surprisingly difficult for Y/N to drop it onto the pinewood table.

The woman nods as she watches the little chains slip out of Y/N's fingers—as if she's mentally calculating the price—but her eyes widen as Y/N reaches into her bag and brings out a second handful.

 

--❈--

 

Y/N walks away from the pawnshop, cradling her bag full of coins like a protective mother clutching a rather heavy, metal baby.

 

--❈--

 

By the time she's bought all she feels she'll need for her trip, Y/N's bag is significantly lighter, the coins swapped for provisions, clothes, some sturdy shoes and a leather backpack to carry it all in.

Whilst at the leather smith's, a belt caught Y/N's eye; it had a knife sheath stitched subtly onto the back and—for a few silvers—Y/N bought it and buckled it about her waist.

Loki's dagger fit perfectly.

The letter to her parents still sits in her pocket. It's slightly crumpled and she smoothes it out in her hands.

Since she'd written it, the back of Y/N's brain has been wondering who to give it to. 

It must not be posted now, but later—or, hopefully, not at all.

She thought about giving it to Arne, but he'd ask too many questions; he knows her too well; a lie would be difficult to keep upright under his gaze.

Then there's Frode, but he's so busy Y/N feels he might forget. Or her letter will get lost under heaps of glass vials, smudged with pigment, or handed to a customer by accident, his ageing eyes mistaking it for a prescription.

Instead, Y/N finds her feet guiding her somewhere else; where the air is sweet and the gravel path is white with flour.

 

--❈--

 

Aasta beams as she sees Y/N approaching. "Y/N! It's been a little while since I've seen you; got that bug that's been going around, did you? I've got some fresh fudge cake here; two slices as usual?"

Y/N moistens her lips, shaking her head to clear it of a few bittersweet memories. "No, thank you. I've actually come here to ask for a small favour."

"Oh?"

"Yes. You've always been so good to me, I wonder if I could trust you with this?" Y/N holds out her letter, lifting it high so it doesn't jab a tower of jam buns. "I have to travel somewhere. It's quite far away. I was wondering...if I don't return after a year...could you post this for me?"

Her smile gone now, Aasta takes the parchment, scuffing it with flour. Her eyes slide over the address. When she doesn't recognize it, she lifts her gaze back to Y/N; her eyebrows have risen so high they brush her hairnet. "May I ask where you're going? And why?"

Y/N shifts uncomfortably and knows Aasta noticed. "I'm going to the Vanir Kingdom. My mother is sick and needs medicine, I heard I can get what she needs there."

Aasta's brow furrows. "Trade will be set up soon, can't you wait for the medicine to come to us?"

Y/N shakes her head. "She's very sick, I need to get it as quickly as possible. I'm leaving as soon as I can find somewhere that rents horses."

Someone laughs, and Y/N realises it had been the baker, her hands now planted on her curved hips. "Little old you, on those roads? Crawling with shifty men and bad weather and—I don't know—bears?"

Almost huffing, Y/N feels her lips knot into a frown. "I don't really have much choice—"

"That's right, you don't," Aasta shoots back, nodding. "There's no way I'm letting you go alone, miss misey."

Slightly humiliated, Y/N's hands tighten on the straps of her backpack. "I appreciate the concern, but I'm a grown woman, Aasta. And anyway, I don't have anyone else to go with—"

"You absolutely do: you're going with me," Aasta plants the words down firmly on the table.

Y/N blinks at them. "What?"

"I said: There's no way in the Nine Realms I'm letting you wander off into the wilderness alone. 'A grown woman'," the baker gives a chuckle, patting Y/N on the head. "My granddaughter is bigger than you and she's not old enough to be allowed near the stove."

Deciding to ignore that, Y/N swats her playful jesting aside, sputtering: "Come with me to the Vanir kingdom? But It's a month of travel!"

"Not if we go my way. Meet me here at dawn."

 

--❈--

 

Y/N lays restlessly in bed that night.

She had wanted to leave right away, her plan to sling her backpack over any horse she could rent and begin her journey.

However, she's infinitely grateful for Aasta's help, and the shortened journey would be amazing; even though Y/N doesn't know how she'll manage it.

Perhaps she knows a trail or track they can follow? Y/N had pondered as she'd stuffed her backpack under her bed that night. She'll keep the drawstring around her wrist as she sleeps, just in case one of her roommates tries to ease it open for a peek.

The next morning, Y/N snatches a few slices of wheat bread from the servant's kitchen and hefts her bag onto her shoulders.

As she makes her way to Aasta's meeting spot she tugs her coat tighter about herself, leaving only her hands free to munch her breakfast.

Oil lamps have been lit and glow fuzzy in the dawn mist as Y/N silently makes her way through the village centre. Curtains are drawn in each window, the feeble dawn light just beginning to reflect in their panes.

Y/N is licking butter from her fingers as she catches sight of Aasta's rounded figure through the mist.

Her own away-bag is packed and standing to attention at her feet.

She's not wearing her bright floral dresses---because the morning chill still has a bite to it---instead she's wrapped in a heavy oilskin, beads of dew clinging to her hair rather than flour. It's tied up in two practical pigtails instead of caught up in a net. They make her look younger.

If anyone were to see them---Y/N and Asta meeting before the sun has risen---they might, from a distance, think them runaways.

"Good morning," Aasta greets, her voice strangely loud in the still air. She usually has a few powdery colours drawn into her eyelids and lips, but her face is bare now, her expression purposeful and sober. "Ready to go?"

Y/N nods, shifting her backpack a little higher up on her shoulders. 

 They set off into a walk, Y/N having to step fast to keep up with Aasta's surprisingly clumpy boots. 

Y/N has known Aasta for many months, but, without a table between them, she suddenly finds herself wondering what to say.

 Wordlessly, she follows the baker past the market, out of town, the houses becoming sparser, letting the paths lead them steadily downhill.

They keep walking, eventually abandoning the road and wading through wisps of mist until Y/N's pack feels twice as heavy on her shoulders, her shoes damp from the grass. "Are we going to a meadow to rent horses?" she breaks the silence, feeling silly as she says it.

She's not sure how people buy horses in the city centre; she had planned to simply find someone who already had one and ask how they went about getting it.

"We're nearly there now," Aasta explains---without having actually explained anything---and Y/N realises they're heading towards the Iving River.

It runs off the mountains of Jötunheim, dribbling through Asgard's hills, right down to the Vair kingdom, and perhaps further; Y/N isn't sure.

The dark water stretches out ahead, long and curved like a snake in the grass, its tail winding off into the distance.

Y/N knows it's less like a snake and more like a tree; with many branches wriggling off and dwindling into streams or lakes or fingers reaching out to touch the ocean.

One of these branches passes by her parent's village, and she'd watch the boats drift by as a child; the river folk would sometimes step off their floating homes to purchase fresh vegetables from the locals, or to get their clothes washed by Y/N's mother.

She and Aasta come to a halt at the bank, the green grass suddenly dropping off into smooth, fast water. 

A large shape is tethered to a pole in the ground, the side of it occasionally bumping the bank with a hollow sound. 

What Aasta has been leading Y/N to, it seems, is a boat.

 

--❈--

 

Aasta's boat is a wooden barge.

It's old and curly—like the fur of an unbrushed dog—with peeling paint; Y/N can't properly guess the colour in the low light. Perhaps it doesn't have a colour anymore, the pigment sun-bleached and flaking.

"My old pa was a Water Walker," Aasta says, already working on the thick, slick mooring rope.

When Y/N looks confused, she clarifies:

"River folk." She leaps onto the boat with well-practised ease, and suddenly the name makes sense. Aasta's pa's river blood clearly runs through his daughter's veins.

Y/N isn't so graceful boarding the vessel---especially with her heavy pack---and accepts Aasta's outstretched hand gratefully.

It's strong from kneading dough; she lifts Y/N onboard easily; as though she's a sack of flour. "When he died, my brother got his drinking habit, and I got his boat."

The boat has a little door just like one from a house, and she unlocks it with a key. 

It's tied about her neck, like Y/N keeps the one to Loki's studio. 

Her hand grips its shape comfortingly through her dress as she follows Aasta down into the boat's belly.

Despite never having been particularly tall, Y/N has to duck so as not to bang her head on the cracked jamb.

A few small steps lead down to a rug-covered floor, and Y/N takes them carefully, her pack threatening to push her down them a few times.

Once at the bottom, she finds herself in a modest living area, a table sticking out from one wall and a simple sofa lining the other.

"It's not much," Aasta says, closing the door and joining Y/N in the living area. She fluffs a cushion on the sofa and frowns when dust plumes. "Goodness knows I've not really had the time to keep it as cosy as it used to be, but it'll get us where we need to go."

Y/N turns to her, grinning. An image is growing in her mind, blossoming into a map, Aasta's little boat sliding right down the middle, skipping around thick forests and troublesome roads.

Loki is at the end, a cross on a treasure trail, gold at the end of a rainbow.

"It's perfect." Y/N throws her arms around the baker's wide shoulders, her coat slightly moist from the morning dew against Y/N's chest. "I really can't express how grateful I am."

"I'm so glad." Aasta gives Y/N a squeeze, making her heels lift off the ground. "Come on, I'll show you where everything is."

 

--❈--

 

Aasta's boat isn't very wide—so that it can easily glide amongst it's brethren on the tight waterways—but it is long; a whole little bungalow squashed into a space so tight Y/N can almost touch either wall with her outstretched hands.

Aasta bustles down the middle, pointing out the table for dining, a miniature kitchenette, and even a water closet.

Finally, they reach a door at the very end and Aasta nudges it open, revealing the pointed bow.

A mattress—probably feather-filled, to allow the shape—has been squished into the acute angle.

"The bedroom can be yours, I'll take the sofa."

"Are you sure?" Y/N turns to her, although she silently hopes Aasta won't change her mind. When she's retrieved Loki—if by some miracle she manages to—she doubts they'll both be able to comfortably fit onto the thin slither of couch.

Blushing, she wonders if Aasta will either.

"Yes, yes, quite sure." She's already helping Y/N shrug her backpack onto the covers. "There's draws under the bed so you can unpack your things."

Y/N smiles in gratitude, already making herself at home; taking things from her pack automatically, and laying them out on the bed.

Aasta's eyes fall down to Loki's silks, fine and expenses amongst Y/N's rugged cottons.

Y/N's cheeks heat, but Aasta doesn't comment.

"I'll go start us on our way," is all she says, turning back to the door. "Then I'll rustle us up some breakfast."

Y/N calls several 'thank you's as the baker disappears down the long narrow hall, still slightly unable to comprehend her good fortune.

 

--❈--

 

Her belongings neatly stashed in their draws, Y/N returns to the main part of the boat to find Aasta in the kitchenette, turning something in a pan.

Hearing Y/N's footsteps on the floorboards, she pushes a full plate of soggy-looking bread into Y/N's hands.

Thanking her, Y/N takes her plate to the fold-away dining table. She had wilted at the sight of more bread, but perks up as her teeth sink into it, the texture soft and hot.

"So who's minding your stall?" she asks, watching Aasta dip another slice of bread into her bowl of eggy mixture.

Once it's dripping, she slaps it into the pan and it hisses wetly as she prods it about with a spatula. "One of my daughters. She's the youngest of my lot but can still make a fudge cake fluffier than the rest of them."

Y/N has never thought about Aasta's many children, but does now, and tries to picture them; rosy-cheeked, curvaceous, soft women all in a row from oldest to youngest.

They look like little nesting dolls.

"Won't your regulars miss you?" Y/N asks, remembering the way men and women alike look at her; Aasta's stall is heaped with delicious delicacies but most of her customers seem to only have eyes for the woman behind it.

Y/N has only ever had Loki gaze at her like that. 

She feels a sudden pang for the soft way he used to look at her, and has to take a few goes at swallowing her bread.

"They'll be quite content with my Cassie," Aasta is assuring, and joins Y/N at the table.

Its wood is beginning to splinter and Y/N feels the urge to pick at it.

Instead, she takes another bite of her eggy bread. "How long do you think the trip will be---to the Vanir kingdom---now that we're not on foot?"

"We'll have to stop to sleep, and I've stocked us with supplies—but we'll have to go inland every now and again for fresh milk and veg; and to stretch our legs." Scraping a generous wedge of butter from a metal dish, Aasta begins skillfully smoothing it onto her toast as if icing a cake. "The rivers are all over the place, too, not straight as the crow flies..." She shrugs. "I'd say a few weeks, if we're lucky."

'A few weeks,' Y/N has to smother her grin with more bread.

'Just a few more weeks, Loki.'

 

Chapter 43: The Kingdom Next Door

Chapter Text

Loki sits up in bed, quickly, and strains his ears against the night.

His palm opens automatically---a lumination spell building in his fingertips---

Then he remembers where he is; the Asgardian he's supposed to be.

Instead, he fumbles in the dark, feeling around for the matchbox he knows is on the bedside table.

Very little is on the bedside table.

He'd wondered about dragging himself to a market to buy a few trinkets—a little brass elephant, a vase—something to eat away the emptiness that clings to his new room like mould; but he hasn't got round to it yet.

Loki hasn't got round to leaving the third floor yet.

It takes several strikes of the match before he finally gets a spark, and touches it to the wick of an oil lamp.

A soft flame blooms.

Holding it up by the handle, Loki's eyes scan the surrounding shadows; a dressing table, a chest of draws, shuttered windows without a pane.

He thought he'd heard someone talking to him---saying his name.

But the room is empty.

 

--❈--

 

It's raining.

It's been raining for a while, droplets fat and warm as blood dribbling from the sky as if someone has forgotten to turn off a faucet.

Y/N sits on the bow of the boat, her bare feet dangling over the edge. Unsteady on the bobbing vessel, she had been weary of straying too close to the water at first---in case she should fall in---but isn't anymore.

It hadn't taken her long to become used to boat life; maybe even fond of it.

Boats, due to their constantly-in-motion state and somewhat limited square-footage, seem to come with the immense privilege of boredom:

Y/N has done absolutely nothing for two weeks now, besides the occasional shift of steering, or making the vessel what Aasta calles 'ship shape'--- which mainly involves scrubbing the grimy windows and beating dust from neglected linen.

Y/N watches riverplants slide past below her feet. They're flat, resting on the surface, heavy with pink flowers.

Raindrops roll off them in the same way they're rolling off Y/N's head.

When the heavy clouds had begun to gather, Y/N had fetched her oilskin and arranged it over her shoulders---but soon tossed it aside, sweating a little.

The Vanir Kingdom is hot and has only grown hotter the further into it their boat crawls. Slowly, as they'd neared its borders, the evergreen trees flanking the river faded into deciduous, then fruit bearers, then trees Y/N---and even Aasta---have never seen before.

They're dripping now, umbrella-like leaves heavy with rain that doesn't seem to be coming to a stop.

"How do people breathe down here? The air is so wet I'm drowning!" Aasta wipes her brow with the back of her hand. It's moist, although she's sheltered by the helm of the boat, her other hand guiding the steering wheel.

Y/N stands up, having to peel her sodden dress from the boat's deck.

Well, it's not a dress, it's one of Loki's shirts.

Y/N's cotton outfits had become unbearably warm several stretches of river ago, and---unprepared---she'd replaced her thick dresses with the lightest thing she could find.

Wringing some hot rain out of her hair, Y/N joins Aasta in (what she'd giggled to find out is called:) the cockpit. "Do you want me to drive for a bit?"

Instead of stepping aside gratefully, Aasta gives a shrug.

"I might as well do the last few minutes."

Y/N squints at the gaps in the tree cover, bars of sunlight pointing down into the water. "Of the day? But it's only noon."

Aasta smiles. "Of the journey."

 

--❈--

 

Y/N's clothes drip onto the panelled wood flooring as she stuffs belongings into her leather pack---so fast she forgets to fold them.

It's cooler in the bowels of the boat, as she climbs back onto the deck, the wave of heat pools in her lungs once more like water into a bay.

Aasta is squinting at a map, following a line with her finger.

Y/N watches its indent from the other side of the parchment.

"Even though we're technically allowed to be here, some people'll still feel like we aren't, so we don't want to..." Aasta peers over the top of her map, her eyes sliding down Y/N's rather sodden, bright green outfit. "...draw attention to ourselves. Are you sure you don't want to change?"

"My other clothes are too hot," Y/N almost whines, imagining having to lug her awful dresses around the blazing Vanir streets. "And anyway, when we saw people on passing boats, they were wearing this sort of thing too."

Aasta sighs, and folds her map. "Okay, but promise you'll buy something less conspicuous if you see it."

Y/N promises, and refuses the coins Aasta tries to press into her palm. "I have money, Aasta, you don't need to worry." Her cheeks heat, but, once again, Aasta doesn't ask how she got it.

They pull up to a muddy bank some way off from the town mentioned in Anthony Merlmon's books, the boat's wooden hull bumping softly against the dirt. A few sprouts of grass protrude feebly from it, and tremble towards the sun—but not many.

Y/N's boots don't leave a print as she staggers onto solid land.

The world still seems to rock a little beneath her feet.

"Now, are you sure this is the right place?" Aasta asks from the deck, sounding concerned. She'd picked up the heavy mooring rope out of instinct, but can't find anywhere to tie it, so she drops it. It snakes back to the floor in a heap. "I don't want to leave you in some foreign town knowing you're just wandering around. And what will you do at nightfall? You will come back if you've not found it yet, won't you?"

"I can't come back here at night, Aaatsa, I have to go inland. I'll find an inn. Or sleep under the stars, it's definitely warm enough."

Aasta didn't seem to catch the joke.

Y/N kicks absently at the hard dirt below her feet while Aasta warns her about strange men, and tells her to stay out of trouble in that way mothers do; a lecture that takes three times as long as it needs to.

Y/N just nods, letting the words float over her head. After all, they're not going to be very useful, seeing as she's planning on bunking with a banished criminal then robbing a palace.

 

--❈--

 

It's stopped raining by the time Y/N and Aasta say their goodbyes, repeating final plans of where to meet, and when.

They decide on a rendezvous at the same muddy little bank tomorrow evening, so Y/N has enough time to track down and acquire her mother's 'medicine'.

At the time, Y/N had thought Aasta dropping her off outside of town to be inspired, but now—as she pushes her way through a thicket of trees—she's finding it rather irritating. Each time her make-shift path becomes blocked by vines, she slices them neatly with Loki's knife, a thick sap oozing onto the blade.

Following the slight buzz of voices and rattle of wooden carts dragged over rough tracks, Y/N eventually emerges from the undergrowth into what seems to be a small back garden. Blushing, she hurries between flowerbeds (that hold nothing but a series of hard, prickly plants) and slips into an alleyway.

Sweating, even below Loki's billowy shirt, Y/N stops for a rest, easing off her pack and leaning for a moment against the cool brickwork. Even when shaded, the air is so moist she feels like she's drinking it.

She'd written the Asgardian author's address down, and takes the slip of parchment from her bag, being careful not to smudge the charcoal with her salty palms.

The note is soft from the rain, the humid air, and general dampness of this strange kingdom; it seems to be nothing more than a giant pot sat over a humongous, fiery stove.

Even so, Aasta's advice about drawing attention to herself has been nibbling the edges of Y/N's anxieties, so she rummages around for another of Loki's shirts, and ties about her head. Tucking it strategically to make it look like some sort of shawl covering, Y/N hefts her pack onto her shoulders once more.

 

--❈--

 

Y/N and Aasta had caught glimpses of Vanirian villages from the river on their way through the kingdom; colourful houses painted with pigment, children cooling off in the water, their parents scrubbing clothes on washboards. From their boat, Y/N and Aasta had lied low, enjoying the tranquil scenes from chinks in the living area curtains.

The villages seem to be much less tranquil once one is actually in them, Y/N is realising as she pushes herself through what appears to be a market, but taking up the entire street.

She keeps her head bowed, to hide her Asgardian features from the bodies around her, but she glances up periodically to admire sequined clothing, earrings larger than her hand, everyone's faces painted with symbols—just like in Loki's books.

If she hadn't been on a mission, she would have wished she had a few more eyes.

 

--❈--

 

Y/N follows signposts until she finds Anthony's block, then weaves between colourful little houses until she finds his street.

It is more cramped than the main road, and less colourful. Untidy rows of houses stand heavily on either side of the dusty track, their smooth walls made from clay Y/N's mother uses for plant pots. Their windows have no panes, but some are adorned with wooden shutters; which crack open at the sound of Y/N's boots on the wet path, eyes watching her as though they know she doesn't belong.

Almost tucking her chin into her chest, Y/N is relieved to find Anthony's house is nestled down an alleyway.

She checks the symbol by his door matches the number from his address a few times, slightly in awe that she'd managed to find it.

Y/N reaches for the door knocker quickly; surrounded by so much colour, vibrancy and culture, she finds herself craving a familiar face.

When she knocks, however, it isn't a bland, work-hardened Asgardian face staring back at her.

His hair is dark and long, his skin sun-baked and cracked like the dirt Y/N stands on. 

He'd answered the door in a way that makes Y/N think he's not done it for a while, white painted markings falling into the creases in his face as he frowns down at her.

Y/N assumes she's got the wrong house. 

Cautiously, keeping her head lowered: "Mr Merlmon?"

For a second, the man looks surprised. His matted hair swings left and then right as he glances over Y/N's shoulder. "Yeah?"

Y/N blinks, the short, familiar word sounding odd coming from his sun-cracked lips. She looks him up and down unsuredly. "You're... Asgardian?"

The man replies with another glance about. "Yeah."

"Oh. Well..." Taking a breath, Y/N meets his eyes, hoping he can properly see her face in the alleyway's low light. Bravely: "So am I.

"I never would have guessed," Mr Merlmon throws back to her, his voice thick with sarcasm.

Y/N blushes, mainly surprised that he'd used so many words. Indeed, his words are of Asgardian dialect, and Y/N can even place his accent to the east of their beloved kingdom, his letters a little drawn out and blunt at the edges.

"I'm here---in Vanaheim---to get something," Y/N states. "I can only get it here. I saw your address in those books you used to write and I thought I could---"

"Those books were for Odin." Mr Merlmon's eyes, framed with paint, scrape Y/N up and down. "How did you get hold of them?"

She's wearing Loki's clothes but he must catch her calluses, her knotted knees, her wry, bucket-carrying-broom-pushing arms. She knows he finds it as no surprise when she says:

"I...I work for him. He sent me to get something and he said---being the only Asgardian here---that you could help me."

Anthony laughs and it makes Y/N jump. "Well, that's the biggest load of horse shit I've ever seen; and as a lad I used to work in the stables."

"Why do you say that?" Y/N retorts, offended. She'd been gripping the straps of her backpack and, feeling childish, forces herself to put her hands down by her sides.

"Odin wouldn't hire someone like you. And he wouldn't send you to me, neither."

Y/N wishes she had a sack of cold peas to press to her red cheeks. Or one large enough to lay on. "Okay, that bit wasn't true, but the part about me needing help was." 

The sun is beginning to set, and Y/N finds herself overcome by a sudden desperacy. 

 "I have to get what I've come for, but I don't know where to begin. Everything is in a strange language and it'll be dark soon and I spent all the time I should have been finding an inn looking for you—"

"Okay, okay. Don't get into a state about it." Mr Merlmon sighs, but steps aside all the same. "Come inside."

 

--❈--

 

Mr Merlmon's house is cramped, the furniture nudging elbow to elbow uncomfortably. The thick scent of smoke leaf seems to have settled into every surface.

Y/N unwraps Loki's shirt from her brow as soon as she's safely inside.

Mr Merlmon watches her. His eyes are black like two beetles. "So..." he says, closing the door.

The room is dark without the light of the sun.

"Sneaking around, are you?"

"No!" Y/N defends herself indignantly. "I just didn't want to draw unnecessary attention to myself. You can't judge me harshly; I know you're not here out of choice."

"You know why I was banished?" He asks, going still suddenly. There's something odd about him, as though Y/N is looking at him through a mist.

She shifts her backpack's weight onto her other foot. "No," she admits, "but I know you didn't choose to leave."

"Well, as long as that's all you know, we're going to get along just fine." The author kicks out a chair. "Sit."

Obediently—and exhaustively—Y/N sinks onto the wooden seat. Her backpack falls heavily at her aching feet, and—subconsciously—she hooks a strap around her ankle.

Mr Merlmon doesn't notice; he's facing a dirty stove, dishing something out into two wooden bowls. "I was just about to have dinner."

Indeed, a strong smell lingers in the cramped kitchenette, but Y/N hadn't noticed it under the smoke leaf. It gets stronger as the author brings over two bowls, and places one in front of Y/N's nose.

It smells so spicy she worries it'll eat right through the bottom of the dish and burn the tabletop. "Thank you, are you sure there's enough? I don't want to impose."

"Don't worry about it." Mr Merlmon shrugs, sitting heavily across from her. His side of the table is scuffed with wear, while Y/N's is smooth. "So..." he lets the sentence hang while he chews whatever he'd skewered on his fork. "How may I be of assistance?" He says it in a way that makes Y/N think he's teasing her.

All the same, she swallows her mouthful—the (she'll call it) stew actually rather good (or maybe she's just hungry). "I wondered if you could give me some advice on how to...fit in." She gestures at the foreign ground below her feet, the dry dirt, the air hot.

"You mean to not be seen, because you're sneaking around," Mr Merlmon says, not bothering to look at her. He peels the skin from one of the vegetable-looking things in his bowl and eats it, and Y/N copies him.

"I'm not—"

The author just hums.

Y/N decides it doesn't matter. "How do you do it?" She gestures at him. "How do you look like this? When I saw you I thought you were—well, you look like you're from here. But you're not, are you?"

The author still doesn't look up from his meal.

Y/N waits for him to reply, but he doesn't. She's about to open her mouth to ask the question again---wondering if all these years alone have affected his brain, or if he's getting a little deaf in his old age---but closes it.

The colour in his skin is dribbling away like liquid drained from a sink.

Y/N recognises it. She's seen something like it before.

The food falls from her fork.

"Illusion spell," Mr Merlmon states before Y/N can point it out. He's blonde, beneath the magic, close to becoming grey-haired. His skin is pallid without its rich sun-kissed tones; wrinkled sheets draped over white bones.

"But---" Y/N struggles. So many words fight to leave her lips at once, and she eventually just stutters:

"Asgardians don't have any magic!"

"Magic is everywhere." He says as if the conversation bores him, and Y/N wonders how in Hel it possibly can. "People use it all the time, back home, and don't realise it."

"How can people do magic and not know?"

He gives her a long look. "Haven't you ever noticed things that don't make sense? How an old woman can knit without ever dropping a stitch? How children can fall on their knees time after time and not get hurt? How a gardener can grow perfect crops every year, while their neighbour's harvest shrivels to a husk in the soil only next door?"

Y/N's mind immediately flies to Aasta's suspiciously excelllent cooking skills. 

Once, what seems like years ago and worlds away, Loki had laughed at Y/N for proposing the friendly baker might be dabbling in witchcraft. The very notion had made the corner of The Prince's lip curl with amusement. 

Y/N shakes her head. "That isn't magic, though, it's just...things."

Mr Merlmon raises an eyebrow and leans forwards on his knobbled elbows. "Can you prove that?"

Y/N opens her mouth again, but realises she doesn't know what to say. 

The author reclines back in his chair and folds his arms. "So, you'll be needing somewhere to stay, I imagine?"

Dumbly, Y/N nods.

She'd liked Loki's magic---mainly because she'd known he could do it. She'd picture it when she'd hold his hands; tendrils of light leaping between the cells in his fingers.

She'd found Anthony's magic unsettling.

She wonders if the Vanir people know---when they walk past the dark-haired man she'd been looking at a moment ago---that he isn't what he seems. That he'd done things detestable enough to turn his own kingdom's back against him.

Y/N almost feels he should wear his Asgardian form like a stockade.

She's almost frightened to say:

"Yes, please. If you wouldn't mind."

Standing, he nods, and gestures for Y/N to follow him. "Okay, I think I have somewhere you can sleep." 

They ascend a narrow staircase to the next floor, and the author calls back over his shoulder:

"So, what's your name, girly?"

"Y/N. And thank you, Mr Merlmon---for the food and lodgings. It is greatly appreciated."

"Don't mention it. And you can call me Anthony."

Y/N smiles and nods but she knows that she won't.

 

--❈--

 

The room Y/N is given to sleep in is a toasty, low-ceilinged nook below the roof.

Too tired to wish for anyting better, Y/N pulls a dusty blanket from the heap of forgotten items now surrounding her, and spreads it on the floorboards, squashing her bag up as a pillow.

She wishes she could ask Loki what Mr Merlmon did to end up here.

And ask Mr Merlmon how he manages to warp his appearance into the shape of a dizzyingly convincing Velorian man.

When his spell had trickledaway before her eyes, something had run a finger down Y/N's spine.

Remembering it, she finds a chair and wedges it below the door handle before flopping onto her make-shift bed.

Under the tiles baked by the day's sun, Y/N wonders what Loki is doing at the moment---much closer to her than he's been in a long time. She pictures him kicking off his covers, his hair mussed as he turns his pillow over in search of a cool side that doesn't exist.  

Eventually, Y/N finds sleep, feeling very much like a lump of clay slowly baking in a kiln. 

 

Chapter 44: An Imposter

Chapter Text

The next morning—drawing on old habits---Y/N wakes before the sun. Even so, she can hear someone in the kitchen.

"Mr Merlmon?" Y/N asks, padding across the tiled floor. It's warm, even though the sun can barely push its way through the shutters.

Mr Merlmon hums, dishing breakfast into a bowl, and pushes it into Y/N's hands.

It's the same red-brown-looking stew as yesterday.

Apparently, the author's way with food is not as nuanced as his way with words.

"Thank you."

"Did you sleep alright?"

"Fine, thank you." She takes a seat. "Mr Merlmon? Can I ask you, please...how can you shapeshift?"

His back is to her as he pours out his own breakfast and tossed the dirty pot in the sink. There's a pile of congealing dishes so high it makes Y/N's inner perfectionist shudder.

"Everyone can, they just don't realise it."

Y/N almost rolls her eyes. With a slight hint of sarcasm: "You're saying the magic was inside of us all along, and all we had to do was believe?"

"Not believe; be informed. I'm the first one to tell you you can do magic, aren't I?"

Y/N thinks about it. No one has ever really told her she can do anything.

Besides Loki. He's the only person to believe her hands are capable of doing something other than drag a dirty rag over dusty shelves.

Him, and this strange man sitting across from her, currently crushing peppercorns on the table with a paperweight.

"Yes. Normal people—common folk—we can't cast spells. Here, it might be a normal part of life but not in Asgard," Y/N says, believing it. She doesn't feel magic. She's always imagined if someone can do magic they can sense it moving under their skin, swirling about in their blood.

"The Vanir and Aesir Kingdoms were once one and the same," Mr Merlmon is saying, sprinkling the powdered kernels over her meal. "Our borders are just imaginary lines drawn on the land."

"Yes, but I thought magic faded from our side over time---"

"Nothing faded apart from the quality of our existence," The author states, another handful of peppercorns cracking under his paperweight. "Odin's ancestors---they hated magic. It gave people..." he took a moment, a hand waving as he searched for a word: "...free will. Power. The allfathers kept trying to crush the use of magic, but all they crushed were memories of how to access it."

Y/N chews on that thought, her teeth also working some sort of hot vegetable from her bowl. Eventually, she swallows. "So when you came here...the Vanir showed you how to find it again?"

Anthony nods.

"....So...I could? Access magic."

He stops eating and looks at her, as if thinking about it.

Y/N wishes he'd go back to turning his peppercorns into a fine powder; his shiny little eyes look out of place against the colourless strands of his thinning hair.

"Yeah, you probably could. I mean, you made it here, didn't you?" He gestures to the room, but Y/N knows he means the Vanir Kingdom.

She'd been thinking about that whilst lacing her boots earlier; how far she's come. She had expected homesickness—all those miles between her and her home dizzying—but feels none.

When Loki had left, he had taken Y/N's home with him.

"Magic is all about wanting." Mr Merlmon is continuing, and Y/N blinks. "You force things to move, you change things the way you want. That's the thing, you have to really want it. You gotta want it stronger than nature does. You have to overpower mother nature."

A frown appears at the bridge of Y/N's nose. This isn't the first time someone has told her about magic, but the two accounts are slotting together unevenly.

Loki had told her it's all about working with science to shift nature; to concentrate and master the art over years of dutiful, respectful studying.

Mr Merlmon seems to have more of a see-something-you-want-and-grab-it-with-both-hands approach.

Y/N can't judge him too harshly, she noted; she'd wanted her man back, and she's going to risk sparking a war to get him.

And, she notes: Mr Merlmon is the more mature sorcerer; his tricks are far more advanced than anything Loki had managed to show her during their time together.

Loki can just about mask his fingers.

Anthony can flick through appearances as though trying on outfits.

For a second, Y/N wonders if Frigga's spell is still holding—the one shrouding the blue hue of Loki's true skin—but only for a second:

She can't bear to think about what would happen if it's not.

Mr Merlmon holds out one hand. Fragments of Peppercorn protrude from his palm. "Pushing nature aside can be difficult, so you use what you're good at to sort of...help you."

"Like a crutch?" Y/N says, remembering Loki's rants about how the Vanir cut corners and thus are cheapening the art form.

Mr Merlmon shrugs. "It's more like using a spade to dig a hole. You don't need to, but it's just easier than using your hands."

Y/N looks about the dingy little kitchen, half expecting to see a magical smoke leaf pipe laying on one of the grubby counter tops. "What do you use?" 

"Words," Mr Merlmon says instead. "They come easily to me. When I cast spells, I think of what I want them to do laid out in words in my head, and it happens."

Y/N jumps as the arm extended over the table disappears, reappears, grows an extra thumb, turns green, purple, red. She imagines the words popping up in his brain as one spell morphs into the next, the rate becoming dizzying.

Perhaps noting Y/N's expression, Mr Merlmon slips his palm into his pocket.

Y/N's eyes follow it as though it's a living thing she half expects to jump out again.

"Don't be afraid of it. It's in you, it's in me, it's in everyone in the nine realms. Everyone here uses it every day, in their own way. Cooks work it into their recipes to make potions like spices, performers let it seep into their instruments. I met a man who uses his walking stick like a wand; the way the dwarves do."

Unsurely, Y/N puts down her fork and holds her hand out over the table. She stares at it, the crisscrossing lines, the hardened calluses capping each finger.

Loki had made a tiny icicle, once, in his own palm, water hardening into the shape of a galloping  horse. The figurine had appeared so easily; cold atoms spilling from his cells---

---but, Y/N realises, that might be because he's a Jöttun. 

Glacial runoff flows through his veins.

Y/N is Asgardian born and raised. She'd grown up surrounded by farmland; buttercups, crows cawing from fence-posts, yellow wheat fields, dairy cows and gentle roe deer.

She imagines a deer, just like the charcoal drawing tucked away in her nightstand all those miles away. She pictures it in the centre of her hand, its little hooves pawing at her palm as if it's a grassy knoll.

She imagines it so fiercely a small portion of her brain starts to twinge.

Nothing happens.

Ducking her head, she snakes her hand back under the table embarrassedly.

"You have to use something you're good at". Mr Merlmon says. He looks her up and down, his gaze crawling over her like bugs. "What are you good at?"

Y/N thinks about it. 

The first thing to come to her mind is cleaning, and she gnaws her lip.

There has to be something else.

Then, remembering, she smiles, stating proudly:

"I can draw. With charcoal; pictures of animals and people and things." She shifts in her seat. "But is it really safe? To send magic...through something." She feels stupid saying it.

Mr Merlmon laughs at her from across the room. He'd stood, crossing over to a disorganised writing desk, and takes some parchment from a drawer. Returning, he pushes it into Y/N's hand. He puts a charcoal stick in the other one, Y/N takes it cautiously, the familiar shape staining her fingers.

It's been a little while since she's drawn—mainly because she's thought Aasta wouldn't take too kindly to having gritty black dust all over her boat. She sets the tip to the parchment slowly.

The deer she traces doesn't quite match the image she'd had in her head, but when she moves the charcoal to add some detail, Mr Merlmon pushes the paper out of reach.

"The simpler the better," is all he says, and gives Y/N a nod that means have another go.

The left ear is too high up.

And the table's grainy wood has made the lines wobbly.

And the shadow below its jaw is on the wrong side.

"You're not concentrating," Mr Merlmon breaks the silence, making Y/N start in her chair.

"Sorry." Settling her eyes on one spot, Y/N stares into the deer's grainy eyes.

The deer stares back woefully.

Nothing happens.

Y/N sighs, feeling silly.

"You don't want it enough," Mr Merlmon says. "But that's okay. We can keep trying; by the evening, you might have managed to make a spark at least."

"By this evening?" Y/N shakes her head. "I'm sorry, Mr Merlmon, but I'm not staying any longer. I need to leave as soon as possible; I've got to find something and then meet someone to take me home."

Mr Merlmon steeples his hands below his chin. "And what is it you're looking for?"

"The Vanir's Palace."

 

 --❈--

 

Mr Merlmon shows Y/N how to bow thank yous, nod greetings, and lends her a straw hat to cover her face, and an old brown shawl to drape over Loki's shirt. Its fibres are stale with the stench of smoke leaf, and it makes Y/N's eyes water, but she slips it on gratefully all the same.

Before she opens the door, Mr Merlmon remembers something and fetches a small jar. Deftly, he dips his fingers into its contents, and, with well-practised ease, draws the realm's protective markings on Y/N's cheeks. He explains as he does so what each one means; protection from Death Spirits, blessings from Light Spirits and a few more to ward off things with funny names.

Y/N checks her reflection in the spotted looking glass hanging on the wall. She doesn't look completely like a Vanirian woman, but—if she keeps her head lowered—she could pass as one. "What do I do if someone talks to me?" she asks, suddenly wishing she could stay in Mr Merlmon's dusty little living area and prepare for a little longer.

"Don't answer; that accent of yours is a dead giveaway."

"I can't just ignore people!"

Mr Merlmon rolls his eyes as if he's been ignoring people for the past twenty years and it's never done him any harm. He shrugs: 

 "Pretend you're deaf."

Y/N blinks, and the author gives her a final look up and down, and nods.

"I think you're ready."

"Thank you, Mr Merlmon, for everything."

He just waves her words away. "Just promise me you'll keep practising your magic."

Y/N adjusts her hat, the weave prickling her scalp. "Okay, but I can't promise I'll be very good."

"I'm not remotely interested in how well you do it, I just want someone to remember they can. Spells shouldn't just be for the wealthy, Y/N; they've got enough magic in their lives already." Unlocking the front door, Mr Merlmon holds it open and a tsunami of heat floods the small room, almost bowling Y/N over.

She steps out into the alleyway, already tempted to take her hat off and use it as a fan. "Thank you, again. Really."

He gives a gruff grunt and wishes her luck. "Remember; don't talk. I heard the kingdoms are in alliance now, but people here don't seem to care. They don't much like our kind; Odin hasn't been particularly good to them. If you need to say something, use your hands." He shows her a few phrases—such as please, and thank you—and Y/N mimics them.

Somehow, twisting her fingers into complicated hand gestures is easier than learning the Vanir's way of pronouncing letters.

 

 --❈--

 

The ground has dried quickly after yesterday's rain, so quickly that the thin trees and prickly shrubbery don't look as though they've managed to get a drink. Even with the dirt dusty below her feet, and the sky a relentless shade of blue, Y/N feels as though she's sunk into a hot bath.

Mr Merlmon had drawn Y/N a map to the Vanir's palace in the city centre, and Y/N traces the line with her finger.

It doesn't take long for her to find her way back to the market; she'd seen something yesterday evening, and her shoulders sag in relief as she spots it through the crowd again today:

A row of sleek, short-haired horses tied to a post, pawing at the ground boredly, and a man next to them, pouring a bucket of oats into a trough.

Pulling her hat lower to cover her face, Y/N approaches him and points at the horses, making the hand gesture for 'please'.

The man's sign has a price drawn in brightly-coloured chalk, but Y/N doesn't have any currency of the land.

She does, however, have some currency of the nine realms, and holds some of Loki's unwanted finery out in one hand.

The man's eyes widen, then rakes the gold as if inspecting its validity. Seemingly satisfied—and a little confused— he snatches it quickly, and gestures at his animals.

They're smaller than the heavy cart horses back home, their hooves not as fluffy, their coats sleek and manes clipped short. 

Raised on farmland, Y/N knows how to choose a steed, even if they are a wiry, more energetic breed than she's used to. She selects the only mare in the group—one with muscled legs and new shoes---and introduces herself with a soothing stroke of the horse's long forehead.

The mare nuzzles Y/N's bag with its wide nostrils, probably smelling the oatcakes Aasta had packed the day before.

 

--❈--

 

Y/N can see The Palace in the distance, its looming shape growing steadily closer with each sound of her horse's hooves.

While Asgard's palace is made of shining gold pillars, the Vanir's own royal building blends in with the clouds, its white stone spires sprouting from the thick jungle like overgrown birch trees. Each turret is capped with a terracotta spire; Y/N pictures Loki's face in one of the long windows, looking out forlornly like the long-haired princess from a story.

"I'm here," Y/N says to him in her head.

 

--❈--

 

When Y/N had pictured Loki's new home in her mind, she had seen the entrance empty—as it is in Asgard—the pristine walkway reserved for the royal family and their most important guests.

However, the forefront of the Vanir Kingdom's royal building—Y/N realises as she gets closer—is busy with people:

Merchants unload fine fruit from their tall wagons, gardeners tend the dry, prickly flower beds. Several servants are mending cracks in the mosaic floor with a thick paste while others carry out Y/N's old job—pushing a broom about, sweeping gritty dust into neat piles.

She can't help staring as she passes, astounded that workers are allowed to carry out their various duties during daylight.

Following the road, Y/N keeps going past the main entrance, scouring the palace's smooth white walls for a door the servants use.

Back in Asgard, the servants aren't allowed around the front of the building; all deliveries, washing, and repairs had to be carried out in the cramped little courtyard tucked away at the back of the palace. Because, however, the Vanir seem to let their staff go wherever they please, when Y/N finds the servant's courtyard, it is almost empty.

She may be in a different kingdom, but Y/N knows servant's quarters when she sees them.

A safe distance away, Y/N ties her horse's reins in a shady spot under some trees and stashes her large rucksack in the foliage.

"I'll be back in a minute," she assures the mare—which she has named Thyra.

Thyra nods soberly and takes a drink from the water Y/N pours for her into a dish.

Some women are submerging what appear to be uniforms in a tiled aqueduct that runs through the centre of the servant's courtyard, and they look up at Y/N as she approaches.

That's what Y/N needs, she thinks; if she can get her hands on a maids uniform she can slip it on like an invisibility cloak.

Taking one of the little bridges over the man-made stream, Y/N sidles over to the servant's entrance to the palace, trying to appear as if she works there and is just a little late clocking in. On her way, she passes some men beating dust from thick rugs hanging on a line, and moseys on past them.

As she had suspected, she enters a maze of drying cloth; wet clothes and dust rags and bedsheets strung up on lines, all steaming gently in the hot air.

Y/N finds the outfits she knows belong to servants, touching each to feel for the driest.

Vanir men and women seem to wear the same uniform, and Y/N unpegs items until she matches the women she'd seen on her way in; a pair of wide trousers and their boxy, matching shirt. Tugging them on over her clothes, she hurries inside. 

 

--❈--

 

The air is cooler within the palace, although Y/N notes that she is now underground. 

Servants push past her, their day clearly having no time to ask this new person who she is and why she's keeping her head so low to her chest she almost can't see where she's going.

Several people in the courtyard had been wearing light scarves around their heads—perhaps for religious reasons, Y/N assumes—and she'd managed to find a length of similar material on the washing lines and tied it about her own. It had taken a little while to arrange it so only her eyes show, and then even longer to tug it so very little of her eyes show—but she feels less conspicuous now as she weaves down the windowless hallways.

Despite the windows, it's not dark, the walls white and almost chalky to touch, a few lush pot plants dotted around for apparently no other reason other than to spruce up the place.

Y/N doesn't really know where she's going. She just knows that—seeing as he's wed to the first and only daughter of the Queen—to find Loki's chambers, she will have to go up.

It takes a while to go up, and by the time Y/N is around three quarters up, she has to stop, panting. Some of her heart palpitations are from the seemingly endless staircases and the heat, but she'd also had a few moments of mild panic whenever coming across a guard. 

They seem to be stationed at the foot of every staircase---large men equipped with spears---and Y/N's every muscle had tensed upon approaching them; but they didn't seem to notice as she scuttled by.

The wall across from where Y/N currently stands is lined with paneless windows, and she pads over to one, propping her elbows on the sill. A breeze ruffles the scarf around her face, and Y/N cautiously peers down to the ground. Her stomach curls in on itself; the trees are so small they look like little sprigs of broccoli, red and blue macaws weaving about their branches like ants. 

Y/N almost jumps at the sounds of footsteps approaching.

Turning away from the window, she catches sight of a maid climbing the closest set of stairs. She's holding a wide tray of three plates, and turns left down the corridor, apparently not noticing the slightly out of breath new employee taking a break to enjoy the view.

Biting her lip, Y/N counts to three. When the maid is far enough away to hopefully not hear her footsteps, Y/N follows her.

 

--❈--

 

The maid delivers The Queen's meal first.

Y/N knows it's the queen's because she had been led up even more stairs until they could go up no more, to a vestibule made entirely of perfect white rock---apart from the floor.

It consists of millions of minuscule tiles, depicting a ferocious, striped orange cat prowling amongst some jade undergrowth.

If nothing else, Y/N hopes Loki has at least been enjoying the Vanir's love for art.

The maid rings a heavy door knocker shaped like an animal with a very long nose, and, after a leisurely pause, a woman answers.

A few years ago, Y/N would have been frozen in awe at being in such close proximity to a queen. She probably would have leaned out from her hiding spot to sneak a peek, to catch a glimpse of someone so—

—so unimportant. 

As the servant carries the tray through the exquisitely carved doors, Y/N hangs back, concealing herself behind a pillar, uninterested.

The Queen Of Vanir is not someone she came to see.

 

 --❈--

 

The next floor the maid inadvertently leads Y/N to is smaller, and a little less grand---but only slightly. They follow the floor tiles—a continuous, looping pattern of half circles---to a wide door surrounded by pretty glass orbs pressed into the clay frame.

A lump forms in Y/N's throat, nudging the back of her teeth; she had been so focused on Loki that she had forgotten his new bride.

If the princess is with him in their chambers, Y/N will have to leave and return later—or as many times as it takes to catch her prince alone.

However, when the maid knocks, only a woman greets her.

The maid disappears inside and Y/N edges closer, pressing her ear to the wood.

She listens as the servant and a female voice exchange a few words on the other side, waiting for Loki's smooth, deep tone to sound amongst the women's lighter ones.

But it doesn't, and, when the maid leaves, she still carries one plate on her tray.

 

--❈--

 

Y/N finds it difficult to keep her distance as she hurries after the swift little servant now.

Unless The Queen Of Vanir is having a guest to stay, this last meal has to be for Loki, Y/N is sure of it.

As if she can hear Y/N's excited footsteps a little way behind her, the maid almost stops several times—but Y/N dashes behind one of the plentiful statues before she can suspect.

The final plate is taken down two corridors, but, given the size of the palace, it is not very far from—where Y/N assumes—the princess had been residing.

Y/N had often wondered about Loki's life in his new home; which rooms he spends most time in, where he likes to go during the day, and whether he has located the library.

Before, she had pictured finding Loki with his new wife—perhaps in their chambers—and Y/N would have to orchestrate some scheme to get him alone.

However, now, with only one plate left on the tray, new images flood Y/N's brain like a sweet dream; she imagines knocking on this final door and opening it to find her prince reclining on a chaise lounge, surrounded by books, perhaps snacking leisurely on some figs. 

The image is so pleasing Y/N almost walks into the maid she's stalking as she stops outside a tall wooden door.

 

--❈--

 

It seems to take forever for the maid to deliver the last meal on her tray, although, realistically, Y/N guesses she'd actually been in there just long enough to set the plate down.

When the maid knocked, no one had answered. She'd taken the food inside anyway, barely waiting for an invitation; as if she expected not to get one.

Crouching behind one of the many potted fruit plants, Y/N's fingers play with a loose button on her borrowed uniform as she wants for the maid to return.

She waits a little longer— unnecessarily—once the maid has left, her footsteps nothing but an echo down the hall.

Y/N has been waiting for this moment for weeks.

If this isn't Loki's room, she'll have to keep looking.

There are so many rooms.

If he doesn't want to come with her, she'll have to leave empty-handed.

What if he's angry that she's come? That her face is breaking open old wounds that had just begun to heal?

What if he can't go with her?

What if he doesn't want to?

Sucking in a lungful of the humid Vanir air, Y/N raises her knuckles and knocks.

She finds it hard not to call out Loki's name as the sound rings out in the empty hallway.

For weeks it's been hard not to call out his name. She'd see him in a dream and reach for him—or see a tall man at the other end of a hallway while cleaning, and open her mouth to greet him—only to remember her prince is actually many miles away.

But now he's not.

Now, he might be on the other side of this door.

No one had answered.

She takes the handle and nudges it open. 

 

Chapter 45: Snow In Summer

Chapter Text

Anticipation—and, for the first time in a while, childish whimsy—play at the fringes of Y/N's mind.

While in the hallway, hiding behind her pot plant, she had been wondering which would be the best (and most amusing way) of revealing herself to her unexpecting prince.

Several schemes had presented themselves, all of which ended with Y/N tearing off her head scarf and yelling "HA!" (or, in the case of one scenario she particularly liked the look of: murmuring a seductive "guess who" and emerging from a dark corner–-sexily, or creepily—she hasn't decided yet).

Y/N takes a step over the threshold, and blinks in the unexpectedly low light.

Thin curtains are drawn across the long windows, dulling the white walls to a sombre grey.

There's not much in the room; a bed with no covers, a few chests of drawers, several ottomans and elegant settees. Each piece of furniture is arranged far apart and flecked with candles, vases, incense dishes—artificial clutter—as if someone had tried (and failed) to fill the gaping space.

It looks like a room from an inn, Y/N thinks.

To her left, the meal brought by the maid sits untouched on a sideboard, its steam upsetting dust particles hanging in the still air.

And then she sees him.

She hadn't before—her eyes skipping over the bundle of shadow propped limply against the far wall.

Perhaps because he's sitting in the darkest corner of the room.

Perhaps because he's the smallest she's ever seen him.

Loki sits, his legs stretched out on the floor, his head leaning back against the wall.

Y/N's plans of a playfully surprising him instantly dissolve.

His hair is longer than she remembers, mussed like a crow's plumage ruffled by bad weather. It seems as though he's just woken up, yet his eyes don't look like they've ever slept.

Quietly, Y/N steps all the way inside and nudges the door closed with her foot.

The Prince hadn't moved as Y/N had come into the room, but as the door handle clicks into place he turns to her, heavily lifting his head.

Words leave his mouth—a half-hearted question. The foreign, Vanirian syllables are unsettling coming from the lips Y/N knows so well.

Their words have too many 'S's, she thinks. It makes him sound as if the air is escaping his lungs.

On its own, Y/N's hand reaches out as if to do something; anything; run through his wiry hair, stroke his sunken cheeks, soothe his sallow skin. She can't tell if the clothes he's wearing are pyjamas.

"Loki?" the little word slips from her mouth.

His name—the rounded Asgardian letters—sparks something behind The Prince's eyes, and he sits up. 

His dark eyebrows pull together and he asks something else.

Y/N doesn't know how to answer. She wonders why he doesn't recognise her, and then remembers her head scarf. With weak hands, she reaches up and unwinds it, her skin muggy below the gauzy fabric.

The material slides away and Loki's jaw falls open.

Y/N worries for a second that she might have broken him.

He's motionless, and Y/N shifts her weight onto her other foot.

For the first time, she gets the feeling she shouldn't be here.

"Loki," she says again, his name tasting wonderful in her mouth; the two syllables some form of delectable forbidden fruit. "I shouldn't have come, I know. It was wrong of me, and stupid and reckless—and actually probably some form of treason, but—"

Loki stands, quickly for someone who, moments before, had looked like a crumpled heap of laundry.

Y/N's sentence chokes in her throat as he cages her in his arms, so tightly, the full force of his embrace lifting her up onto her toes.

She sags against his chest and closes her eyes.

If she blocks out the heat, the humid air, the distant sounds of the jungle through the window, all she can feel is him:

The sturdy solidness of his shoulders, stooped like wings.

His scent flooding her nose, masculine, sweet, reminding her of Asgard in spring.

His every finger, every muscle gripping—

"Y/N," he moans onto her neck.

She clutches him, so hard she's glad he's immortal, and gives a little sob into his hair.

She'd thought he'd be angry for stirring things up, for complicating them—

—but instead of chastising her, Loki kisses her neck, slowly, hungrily, possessively.

Catching her skin between his teeth, he works his way up, over her tear-stained cheek and finds her mouth—

—finally, she is home.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Loki doesn't release Y/N until her lungs are burning, her knees weak, her fingers clasped too tight in his hair.

Pulling away, his eyes rove her face, his hand lifting to cup her cheek.

Y/N leans into the comforting strength of his touch and looks back at him; his pointed nose, his angular jaw, his brilliant smile---all slightly fuzzy because her eyes are wet.

The smooth pad of Loki's thumb gently wipes away a tear, his own eyes shining. "I kept hearing your voice in my head," he says, and takes Y/N's hands.

He holds them as if savoring their every single atom.

"You said you were coming for me but I didn't believe it."

Y/N grips him, her fingers tight between his. "I had to."

He's gripping back, harder.

"I can't believe I let you go in the first place." She kisses him again, her words melancholy against his open mouth. Wriggling a hand free, she takes his jawline.

His chin is prickly below Y/N's palm, like a cat's tongue.

Letting his eyes close, Loki pushes into it.

Y/N shakes her head. "You're warm," she says, the thought making her face crumple.

Loki looks down at her, and gives a weak smile. "It's warm here."

"Yes, but, you're not supposed to be warm." She presses a hand to his chest, his sternum humid below his shirt. She doesn't know how a frost giant is supposed to feel at their core, but she guesses it's not that. She'd always pictured Loki's blood clear, like —flowing crisply around his heart like glacial runoff. "Do you feel cold enough? On the inside?"

She'd thought it to be a perfectly logical question, but the corner of Loki's lip twitches into a smile.

He gives her waist a squeeze. "I'm fine."

His tongue may be as silver as the dagger sheathed at Y/N's waist, but she knows he's lying. She can see it in his eyes: the chips of jade are dulled; ice slowly evaporating in the sun.

Y/N takes both Loki's hands in her own and holds them between their bodies.

His gaze falls down to their intertwined fingers, joy ghosting his face as he tugs her closer. "How have you been, Y/N? How is Alfdis and your parents and Mother? How are you here? How—"

"Loki, I'm here for you,"  Y/N cuts him off gently.

There will be time to answer his questions later, but for now—

She meets his eyes. "Do you want to come with me?"

Loki's mouth opens. "...I shouldn't."

She gives his palms a squeeze. Firmly: "That's not what I asked."

"...Y/N, you know I shouldn't. You know what will happen if..." He sighs, his shoulders falling by a few centimetres. "I have a duty to my kingdom—"

Y/N wonders which one he means.

Almost angrily: "No, you don't. Odin's promises, Asgard's future, his relationship with the Vanir—they've all got nothing to do with you."

Sighing, she smoothes the hard frown from her face, her voice lowering with a sad sort of softness. She rubs her thumb tenderly over the backs of his hands. "Loki...I think you deserve more than what's happened to you—and I don't just mean...this."

She gestures at the kingdom around him, the setting sun, orange as fire, trying to push its way through the curtains, its heat seeping through the walls like mould. "I mean all of it. Starting life as a baby left in the snow, growing up in your brother's shadow. You could have better than this. You deserve to be treated like your happiness matters. Because you do matter, Loki."

She squeezes his hands. "You matter to me."

For a little while, Loki doesn't say anything. Then, silently, he brings Y/N's hands to his lips and kisses the ridge of her knuckles, each knot of bone, one by one.

He looks at her in that piercing way, that way that makes her think he can see right down into her soul.

She stares back.

Quietly: "...You're the only person who's ever...noticed me."

Y/N shakes her head. "No, what about your mother?"

"Has she crossed the continent, broken into a foreign palace—and perhaps put two kingdoms to war—for my sake?"

Y/N blushes. "I guess not. But I don't think she'd be angry to know I did."

Loki cups the back of her neck, his hand on her waist. His fingers burrow into her hair as he kisses her again, just because he can.

After a little while, Y/N feels his lips widen with a smile.

"Okay."

Swooning from his kiss, a crease forms at the bridge of Y/N's nose. "Okay?"

"Okay; I'm coming with you," he hands the words over, more serious than Y/N has ever heard him. "Let's go. Let's start a war."

A giggle rises in Y/N's chest and she beams, leaning up so she's tall enough to kiss him this time, hard on the mouth.

Responding automatically, Loki melts against her with a grateful moan.

When she moves over to kiss the sharp cut of his cheekbones, he asks into her hair:

"So, what do we do now?"

Y/N continues caressing him. She'd missed how his hands would tighten at her waist whenever she touches a particularly sensitive spot; the markings of his Jöttun form, hidden below a thin spell.

They do so now, his teeth gritting as she reaches his ear.

"We leave."

A smirk tweaks at Loki's lip. "Yes, I had picked up the general gist of the plan."

Y/N gives him a little nip, his smirk blossoming into a grin. "I've got a horse tied up outside, we have to go to the river, and then I've got a boat waiting."

"You've got a horse? And a boat?"

"Yes. Well, the boat isn't mine. I'll explain when we get there." Dragging herself from Loki's chest, she retrieves her scarf and carefully begins wrapping it back around her head. "Shall I leave first? Then you wait a few minutes and come meet me outside the servants quarters."

Loki's cheeks are pink as he stands—a little flustered—in the middle of the room. Blinking, he straightens his shirt and clears his throat. "Where are the servants quarters?"

He turns to one of the many cupboards and brings out a travel case—the same one Y/N had watched him pack in Spring.

There's nothing else in the cupboard besides seven identical sets of the outfit he's wearing. They're blue, a slick material too greasy to be cotton, and too heavy to be silk. 

Y/N isn't surprised Loki has his unbuttoned as far as it'll go. She tries not to think about it. "Just keep going down until the statues turn into sconces and the marble floor into flagstone."

Tucking a final loose corner of her scarf into her collar, she reaches for the door.

Loki catches her hand. "Wait! I can't just go outside!"

Y/N turns to him. "Loki, you live here."

"Yes, but I haven't actually..." he averts his eyes, as if embarrassed, and moistens his lips. They're still red and a little kiss bruised, looking bright on his paler than usual face. "I haven't left this floor yet. I tend to just...go from here to the washroom. Sometimes I walk up and down the hall—for exercise."

Y/N pictures him like a panther pacing in a cage, his footsteps wearing a groove into the rug. She presses her lips together. "Well, surely you're expected to explore at some point?"

"Not with the way I've been acting." He scratches behind his neck like an adult shamefully looking back on their sullen teenage years. "And anyway, it's best if I'm not seen; it'll take weeks for them to realise I'm gone."

Something tightens in Y/N's throat like a fist. "Weeks?"

"Well, maids bring me food," Loki corrects quickly, "but they don't talk to me. They just leave it by the door and come back for the plates."

"What about the princess? She's your wife," Y/N forces the word around a lump in her throat, and Loki regards her smugly, as if revelling in it.

"She has her own chambers. We never talk. Once I bumped into her in the hallway and she looked at me like I was an orc." He shrugs. "I think she was as unhappy about the alliance as we were."

Y/N feels sorry for her, then. She chews the inside of her lip. "Okay, well, I guess at least we don't have to worry about her, but it's still a shame you can't just walk out."

Circling him, she looks the frost giant in front of her up and down. "...Could you maybe...sneak?"

Loki gives her a look, and Y/N almost giggles at the idea of his lanky frame doubled over to hide behind a vase.

"I see your point...Okay, how about magic? Could you...?"

"Blend into the wallpaper like a chameleon?"

"What's a chameleon?"

Loki laughs and it's the best sound Y/N has ever heard. "I can't change colour, Y/N." His lips press into a line. "Not without my mother's help, anyway."

"Okay, well you think of something then."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Suddenly full of life, Loki bends over his night stand, stuffing his few treasured possessions into his travel case; the knife from his brother, the novel from his mother, Y/N's sketchbook, and his Asgardian clothes folded lovingly into a square.

Y/N notes a bundle of parchment tied with string, the paper a more autumn-leaf-yellow than she's used to. Curiously, she picks it up.

Loki's cheeks go pink and he takes it from her. "I'll show you that later," he says, slotting it into his case and clipping the whole thing shut.

Y/N narrows her eyes at him. "Well, now I really hope we don't get caught."

Loki turns to her. "Your scarf isn't tied properly."

Y/N let's him step closer to adjust it, but he just tugs it over her mouth.

Smirking: "Much better."

Below the fabric, Y/N pretends to frown at him. "Very funny." Arranging the material back into its previous position. "What about you? You could at least try to look a little less...." She looks him up and down, his skin white as ice, his hair dark as shoe polish, everything about him regal and godly and— "...peculiar."

"Well, I'm sorry, it's very hard not to look peculiar when you're a Jöttun married to the princess of the realm, living in a palace in a jungle."

"...Could we cover you in something?"

"Like what?"

"A sheet?" Y/N offers.

"Like a boo ghost?"

"They do actually believe in ghosts here," Y/N points out helpfully. "It might scare people away."

"No," Loki states flatly, but the corner of his lip had twitched into a smile. "When you found me, how did you think you were going to smuggle me away?"

Y/N shrugs. "I didn't. Half of me thought I could figure it out when I got here, and the other half thought I wouldn't get here at all." She takes a seat on Loki's bed, propping her chin up with one hand. "We could..."

"What?"

"Well, we could always...dress you up as a servant," she presents the idea gently, almost worried of offending him. If she had asked Frigga—or gods forbid–Odin that same question, she'd probably be thrown out of the window.

Loki, however, just furrows his brows. "My face would still be visible."

Remembering something, Y/N retrieves Mr Merlmon's hat she'd discarded by the door. She has to stand on tiptoes to plant it on Loki's head.

This, he does sneer at. "Where did you get this? It smells like Yllva."

Y/N puts her hands on her hips. "It's hiding your face, isn't it?"

 

Chapter 46: Stone Peacock

Chapter Text

Y/N has to scurry back down to the servant's quarters to fetch Loki a uniform, and then navigate her way back up to his chambers. Upon her return, she finds Loki pacing anxiously like a worried father-to-be walking the halls of a maternity ward.

He hurries over to her as she closes the door, and Y/N smirks at him.

"Miss me that much, did you?"

He rolls his eyes as he takes the uniform from her. "Did anyone see you?"

Y/N had not been thinking about whether anyone had seen her; her prince was upstairs, and she was on a mission. Her path could have been blocked by The Queen Of Vanir herself, and Y/N would have pushed blindly past her, accidentally trampling her regal robes.

She shrugs. "Only a couple of broom-boys, and about thirty guards."

Loki's eyes go wide, his fingers stopping at his borrowed shirt buttons.

With a nonchalant hand, Y/N flaps his concerns away. "They saw me but they didn't see me; maids are invisible."

"I saw you; all those months ago on the palace steps," he says, tucking his dark hair into the back of his shirt collar. "Who's to say everyone else wont?"

"Loki," Y/N takes his case from the bed and places the handle in his palm. "You're not everyone else."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Out in the hallway, Loki closes the door to his Vanirian chambers for the last time, a smile peeking out from below the wide rim of Mr Merlmon's straw hat.

The Vanir palace doesn't seem to have many sconces, just wax sticks— perhaps, Y/N thinks, because they are unnecessary; the moon is large in the sky, peaking through thin clouds like a bright eye through a veil.

Loki doesn't look so wan in the lighter hallway; just a little hungry, a little unloved; a toy left in a cupboard and forgotten about.

Y/N reaches out to take his hand, then remembers where they are, and tucks it back in her uniform's wide sleeve.

They set off in silence, close enough together to bump elbows, although the wastefully wide hallways give them more than enough space to spread out:

Y/N imagines the whole decadent building plonked down on top of the jungle, heavy marble crushing swinging monkeys, colourful birds and lush trees so that Her Majesty can sit high up upon her throne in the clouds.

Tea lights huddle in wall recesses, and Loki lowers the brim of his hat as they pass a broom boy lighting each wick slowly with a splint.

The boy pays Y/N and her stolen prince no mind, and they continue, the boy's candles helpful in lighting their way as they move further into the palace.

It is when they begin passing more functional rooms—a dining room, a large hall, a closed door with humming voices escaping through the jamb like flies—that Y/N feels Loki tense by her side.

He lowers his hat again as they shuffle past their first guard.

He's a tall male, his armour a dark, menacing metal in the low light. The flickering wax sticks throw his features into hard shadows and Y/N can feel his eyes, sharp on the back of her head scarf as she scuttles by his feet.

His steely gaze tracks Y/N and Loki's backs until they turn around the next corner, out of sight.

A sense of relief passing wordlessly between them, Loki lets out a breath through his nose.

 

-- ❈ --

 

It takes three hallways for Y/N and Loki to realise a guard is stationed at the base of every staircase; they stand periodically, stock still and steely-eyed, flanking each set of steps like gargoyles.

When Y/N had passed them alone—three times before—their pupils hadn't so much as wavered from the wall opposite their station.

Y/N and Loki together, however, does appear to twig some sort of suspicion switch in their minds:

Some turn their heads with a metallic scrape of armour to watch their passing.

Others just regard them curiously, their pupils tracking them like a lazy cat wondering if it should bother to pursue a mouse.

By the eleventh guard, Y/N's shoulders don't knot up anymore when an iron clad sentry hoves into view.

Next to her, Loki has also managed to unfold a little, his steps loosening into a stride.

It's hard not to take his hand now, despite everything, the moonlight and summery breeze almost turning their hurried walk into a pleasantly romantic stroll.

They used to hold hands a lot, in The Prince's chambers, even though there was nowhere really to go:

They'd sleep entwined on a settee, or curl up together in an armchair.

They'd link fingers while admiring the view from the long bay windows, and she'd take his arm as he'd escort her from room to room.

They'd pin each other's palms to the mattress as they played below the sheets.

Y/N almost jumps as someone calls out behind them.

The carved white stone walls stretch the syllables into a resonating echo, the voice authoritative and demanding and masculine.

Y/N knows in an instant it had been the guard from the previous staircase.

Every vertebrae in her spine aligns.

"He's asking who we are," Loki whispers, their pace speeding up. His usually silken voice harbours an edge of panic that Y/N has only heard once before, in the depths of Asgard Palace.

Looking around furtively, she seeks the nearest statue.

It's of a bird, its feathers spread like a fan around its shoulders.

"Get behind this." Grabbing a handful of Loki's sleeve, she pulls him quickly behind the stone's magnificent plumage.

Loki falls beside her, both of them cowering into a crouch

Clamping her teeth shut, Y/N tries to stifle her breathing, and listens for the guard's heavy boots on the distant marble.

"We need to make him think we went the other way," she mutters as low as she can. "Could you throw something?"

Loki ducks back from peeking through a gap in the statues plumage. "What?"

She can feel Loki's bafflement from where his arm is pressed against her side. She can feel his rising panic too, seeping through their clothes and into her skin like osmosis.

"To make a noise," she whispers back.

"I don't have anything to—"

Her brain whirrs, her eyes raking the barren hallway for something, anything they could use.

Loki is looking too, then stops, realising Y/N is struggling with the catches on his suitcase.

The guard calls out again, another question, and then what is clearly a command.

There really are too many 'S's in the Vanirian language, Y/N thinks to herself. They make everyone sound like slithering snakes.

Digging through Loki's few belongings, Y/N's desperate fingers locate his box of charcoals, and pick open the lid.

"He'll find us, you can't throw—" Loki hisses, but stops as Y/N stands up, "Y/N, don't—"

She feels a tug on her dress as he tries to pull her back down.

"Trust me," she tries to soothe him in her mind, so strongly she's surprised the words hadn't escaped through her teeth.

The tugging at her dress stops, and it occurs to Y/N that Loki might have heard her, somehow.

Like he'd heard her in his chambers, and all the way from Aasta's boat.

And then she hears something:

A quiet, silken voice, familiar and close, closer than she's ever heard it before, so close it's inside her:

"I do trust you."

Y/N almost falters as she stands, but manages to focus. She knows what she has to do. She knows that Loki doesn't, and can feel his confusion in her skull; as if his words had accidentally left a door open, and his feelings are still drifting in on the wind.

She presses the charcoal to the wall.

He'll understand soon enough.

Turning the charcoal stick on its side, Y/N drags it down, all the way from her eye line to the sculpted skirting board.

It leaves a satisfying, thick, sweeping line.

She keeps going, the drawing dark in the light of the moon, scribbling as much as she can until the stick snaps in her sweaty palm.

Just before the guard rounds the corner,Y/N dips back behind the statue, Loki pulling her to his chest.

Her hands leave scuffs of black on his borrowed shirt.

She stares at her drawing on the wall, a life-sized silhouette of a person drawn in rushed, gritty sweeps.

She keeps staring at it.

It isn't really shaped like a man or a woman—it doesn't even have a nose—but it's shaped like something.

Something human shaped, something eye-catching.

Something distracting.

The guard's footsteps get louder, but Y/N pushes them to the back of her brain which is beginning to throb with effort.

And then something happens. Something tiny, barely noticeable; like a leaf distrubed by the wind:

The charcoal shifts.

Y/N feels Loki tense around her.

She shuts that out too, and thinks about how much she wants this to work.

Mr Merlmon had said she can do anything, if she wants it enough.

Well, she's never wanted something more in her whole life.

She wants the guard to go away.

She wants to make it to her dutiful horse, waiting for her under the little tree by the road.

She wants to make it to the boat, to get back to Asgard—

She doesn't want Aasta to have to post that letter to her parents.

She wants Loki to be free.

The guard is so close Y/N is wincing, his armour scraping the floor like a knife against a plate.

She feels Loki's fingers slip into the spaces between hers.

Y/N grips back and stares pleadingly, longingly, desperately at her drawing. She wants it to save them. She wants it to move.

And then it does.

Weightlessly, it glides a little to the left, like a shadow cast from across a room.

The guard's footfalls come to an abrupt halt.

Loki's heartbeat bumps quickly against Y/N's shoulder blade.

Breaths held, they watch as trillions of dusty charcoal atoms roll over the wall like pebbles washed by the tide.

The guard's voice has changed now, wavering almost wearily as he asks for Y/N and Loki to identify themselves.

No, to ask the shadow to identify itself.

Soundlessly, it slides over an oil painting, a few fragments of charcoal struggling over the delicate carvings of the frame. Some get stuck, like snow caught on a window pane, but the rest carries on, moving over the wall like a phantom.

Y/N watches it, willing it faster until it's nothing but a dark blur; a shadow of a person, racing down the hall.

The guard seems to hesitate, and Y/N imagines him blinking uncertainly below his helm.

After some deliberation, or a moment to collect himself, he begins chase, back they way he'd come, and shouts over the heavy sound of his armour, telling the shadow to halt—

—but it doesn't. It disappears into the closest door, leaking through the gap in the jamb like a liquid.

The guard follows it.

Y/N drags Loki up, pulling his arm. "Run."

 

Chapter 47: Reunited Blades

Chapter Text

Y/N and Loki clear the rest of the palace fueled by frantic energy and a strange game of What's The Time Mr Wolf—sprinting silently on the tips of their toes whilst out of sight, then slowing to an inconspicuous walk when slinking past the evenly-placed palace guards.

Below their armour, each guard's eyes are more steely than their menacing helm could ever hope of being.

Y/N's breath halts in her throat at each one, her blood loud in her ears as the shadowed pupils monitor her every move. She finds herself wondering if one can somehow walk like an Asgardian, whether one can smell like one---if their feet can sound like one as they touch against the marble floor.

Perhaps Loki is wondering the same thing because his usual confident stride has narrowed into a brisk, stiff walk.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Despite her dress sticking to her back, fear has made Y/N cold by the time she and Loki reach the door to the servant's courtyard.

As Loki eases the door open quietly, a roll of hot night air swamps the small corridor, warmer than Y/N's blood.

She steps into it cautiously, keeping tight to Loki's heel.

There are few servants outside now, most of them probably down in the cool underground mess hall, enjoying their evening meal. 

Outside, Y/N and Loki wade through the humidity as though it were a bog, parting hanging bed linen and airing rugs like reeds.

Thyra the horse is waiting where Y/N had left her, enjoying the shelter of a walnut tree. She raises her head as Y/N and her companion approach, slightly startled at their urgency.

Y/N retrieves her backpack stashed below the shrubbery and soothes Thyra quickly, untying her reins. 

Loki had been left to wilt in his rooms for weeks, stifled like a vase of flowers in the dark, but he stows their luggage with fast fingers and mounts the horse with well-practised ease.

In front of him, the reins slippery in her clammy hands, Y/N brings Thyra up into a walk.

She keeps close to the shadowy fringes of the courtyard, hyper-aware of the few servants still sweeping up after the busy day, gardeners drizzling water onto the prickly plants, some delivery boys carting away their empty crates.

Any second, Y/N expects one of them to raise their head from their work and shout for the guards in that hissing, snake-like tongue.

The stone gates loom ahead, glowing with the silvery light of the moon, and she aims for it, wishing she could kick Thyra up into a run.

They pass some men tending to what looks like a broken fountain, and Loki pulls his hat low to his brow.

The men carry on with their work, and Y/N's grip loosens on the reins.

The tips of her fingers are pale.

 

-- ❈ --

 

The gate passes overhead—intricately carved statues twisted together to create a heavy stone arch—and Y/N winces, imagining it collapsing around them, a wall of stone trapping them inside.

It remains standing, however, and shrinks into the distance as Thyra continues to steadily plod in an unwavering line.

A long, wide stretch of road leads away from The Vanir Palace like a red carpet, the dirt light as a powder; churned by wagons and carts into floury dust. Although presently not as busy as it was during the daytime, several vehicles still trundle up and down, lanterns swinging over the front of their carts. 

They're innocent enough, but Y/N can't help thinking of those deep-sea fish roaming about the darkness in search of a meal.

After what feels like forever, the road rounds into a corner, and, with a great sense of relief, Y/N kicks Thyra up into a gallop.

 

-- ❈ --

 

The dust explodes out from below Thyra's hooves and hangs in the air like miniature storms, the night too still to whisk it away. 

"What was that?" Loki asks, his voice uneven from Thyras' rhythmic gait.

No one is around, but Y/N doesn't slow down; the Palace's spires still tower overhead, sharp like heron's beaks hanging over a fish.

"What?" she asks, although she knows. She's still shaking a little, and is glad of Loki's steadying hands on her waist. She wishes they weren't astride a galloping steed so she could wriggle back to lean against the solidness of his chest.

"You know what," he replies, and she can't place his tone. "That spell. What you did with the charcoal."

Spotting a familiar sign, Y/N gives the reins a pull, steering the horse off the main road with her right hand. With her left, she attempts to spread out a sheet of parchment.

It's scribbled with notes she'd made on her way to The Palace—so she can find her way back to the river—but she's struggling to read it; the parchment flapping like a bird clenched in her palm.

Loki's arm reaches under Y/N's and he takes it from her. With spread fingers, he flattens it against the horse's mane.

Y/N thanks him, but she can feel him waiting. She moistens her lips. "I stayed at Anthony Merlmon's. Remember him?" She can't see Loki's face, but she knows he's squinting, consulting some lost vault of memory.

Then:

"The writer of my father's books?"

"Yeah. When I got here I needed somewhere to stay for the night and he's the only person here I could think of."

Behind her, Loki's mouth opens to point out that Y/N doesn't know him, and that she'd taken a great risk—but it closes again.

Grateful, Y/N continues:

"I don't know when he was banished, but he's an old man now–although it was hard to tell what he actually looked like at first because he used a masking spell."

An overgrown brook catches Y/N's eye and, after a quick consultation with her parchment, she nudges Thyra in its direction.

"He welcomed me, and showed me how to sort of...blend in. Not shape-shift or anything like that; he just gave me a disguise, and food and a place to sleep."

She wondered if she should tell Loki about the conversations they'd had; what Anthony had said about Odin, the royal family—Loki's family—monopolising magic. How they'd squashed it from the common people's hands as a way to control them—

—but decides against it.

"He told me how to do magic—"

"With a crutch?" Loki interjects but he doesn't sound bitter. He sounds concerned.

"The Vanir way," Y/N corrects. "I hadn't managed to do it before just now—I didn't believe I could do it—but I guess earlier I knew I had to try something...and that's all I could think of."

"Well, it worked," Loki says quietly.

He doesn't say anything else for some time.

They pass another signpost, mossy and half-consumed by jungle shrubbery.

Y/N recognises it, the brook by their side thickening into a stream. It'll meet the river soon, dewy jungle rainwater pouring into a stirred up channel of silt.

The moon's light barely trickles through the leaves overhead, and Y/N eases Thyra down into a trot, the uneven path narrowing into a thin corridor through the jungle.

"You're angry," she mutters, and feels Loki shake his head.

"No, just worried." He presses a few kisses to her neck, one for each word. "And proud. And grateful. And tired."

Without the constant jostling of beating hooves, his chin comes to rest on Y/N's shoulder.

He nestles his nose into her hair. "I can't wait to get home."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N can spot Aasta—or rather, Aasta's flowery dress bright like a beacon—as she and Loki emerge from the undergrowth. It glows in the light of the lanterns, making the baker look more like a mystical being than ever.

She has kept her promise; mooring her boat at the same secret little spot she'd dropped Y/N off at the day before.

It's exactly as it had been when Y/N had walked away from it, except one of the reclining sun chairs is stretched out on the deck, the table next to it dotted with empty glasses.

Y/N feels herself smile; Aasta seems to have made herself at home.

She's unpegging an apron from a washing line when she raises her head. The line is stretched between the boat's stern and prow, Aasta's blouses and bloomers hanging like a strange series of nautical signal flags.

Y/N can just make out Aasta's lips widening into a smile as she pushes her way through two bedsheets, parting them like stage curtains—

—and then her eyes become very wide. "...Is that?"

With hurried urgency, Y/N begins unwinding the boat's thick mooring line from a nearby tree and bundling it in her arms. Its slippery mass smears green stains onto her borrowed uniform. "That's Loki."

Y/N had gifted Thyra to a family they'd passed a little way down the river, tying her reins silently to the hitching rail outside their rickety little front door. 

Loki had carried their bags the remainder of the way, Y/N's pack slung over one shoulder, his travel case in hand. Approaching the boat, he opens his mouth to introduce himself, but Aasta has already turned back to Y/N.

"I know who he is," she cries in a hushed whisper. "The Gods know who he is."

Heaving the mooring line's slithering coils, Y/N steps onto the boarding ramp without hesitation, gesturing for Loki to follow.

—but Aasta steps in front of them, her arms outspread to block their path.

Loki bumps into Y/N's back.

"I meant: what are you doing?!" Aasta's cheeks have lost their rosy hue and her arms are unsteady; she looks like an uncertain scarecrow dithering at the edge of a gangplank. She flaps at the prince as if trying to shoo him away. "You have to put him back!"

Loki looks slightly startled.

Y/N hasn't blushed properly around The Youngest Son Of Odin in many moons, but she does now, and adjusts the ropes in her arms. They're heavy with rainwater, the slimy moss making them difficult to hold. "Aasta, what are you doing? We have to go, I'll explain everything later."

Aasta shakes her head like a stubborn bull before a red cloth. "You'll explain now, young lady."

Y/N can't help her lips hardening into an impatient line, and checks over the shoulder. For a second she thinks she can feel the rumble of hooves—an army of palace horses mowing down the jungle, headed in their direction—but it's only Aasta, her slight shaking making the plank wobble.

The old wood is sagging with all of their weight.

"We don't have enough time to explain now," Y/N says, taking a step forward. "I'll tell you everything when we're on board, I promise, but for now we have to go."

Dazed, for several moments Aasta just gasps like a fish that has leapt out of the river and is floundering on the deck. Then:

"...Did you...steal him?" Her voice is oddly small.

Cautiously, Loki clears his throat.

Aasta turns to him mechanically, and suddenly her knees do something funny; a sort of buckle; as if a part of her brain had told her to curtsy, just for a second.

"Ms—" Loki hunts his memory for a surname and glares at Y/N when he doesn't find one.

"You never asked," Y/N shrugs.

He sighs. "---Aasta. May I call you Aasta?"

Aasta just stares at him, her eyes very wide. When she finally blinks, it seems to clear her head a bit. She nods.

"Aasta, I can assure you, I am here completely on my own vocation," Loki soothes. He sounds admirably regal and important as if he's on a throne in a palace wearing a crown—rather than a straw hat that smells of tobacco, on a broken boat, in a swamp. "I cannot stay here. I need safe passage away from this place, and Y/N tells me you can provide it."

When her name had rolled so casually from the Prince's tongue, Aasta's eyes had flicked to Y/N then back again.

"I will be eternally grateful for your help—and you will be generously rewarded. However, this is your vessel, so if you want me to leave I will, of course, honour your wishes." Loki bows his head respectfully, and Y/N looks over at him, expecting to find a smug smile.

He knows he can make anyone do anything.

He's a prince, but he never orders people around out right; he knows he doesn't have to; his silken words are sliding around Aasta's skull right now, turning her brain into honey.

But he doesn't look smug.

He looks desperate.

Still slightly stunned, the baker leans a little to the left to peer over Y/N's shoulder and squints at the horizon. She looks in the vague direction of The Vanir Palace, embedded in the thick jungle, then back to the Prince, bedraggled and tired and pleading.

"...Okay, Your Highness." She nods stiffly. "Where do you need to go?"

 

-- ❈ --

 

Aasta's hand usually rests casually on the boat's wheel, but, presently, both grip a handle each, her eyes trained unwaveringly on the dark river ahead.

Loki is in the bathroom enjoying a shower.

Y/N can hear the water running for a while, and then stop. She pictures Loki stepping out of the tub, having to duck so as not to hit his head on the shower curtain rail. She would have liked to see him wrap his hair up in one of Aasta's embroidered pink towels—but there isn't enough space for them both in the cupboard-like little bathroom.

"So, he's 'medicine for your mother', is he?" Aasta asks as if she can see Y/N's thoughts.

Y/N's brows furrow in confusion, and then her cheeks heat. She smiles sheepishly. "I'm sorry for lying—although, to be fair, if I'd have told you the real reason I needed to come here you would have tried to stop me."

"Of course I would," Aasta exclaims, taking a hand off the helm to gesture to where, on the other side of the wall, a member of The Royal Family is pottering about her boat. "Do you know that this is insane?"

Y/N opens her mouth to tell her that it actually isn't

—but realises that would be another lie. 

She doesn't want to lie to Aasta anymore. 

They stand in silence, watching the boat's hull cutting neatly through the waterlilies. 

The heat of the day has eased down to a comfortable warmth, bringing out many small glowing insects. They hover quietly amongst the stars, made fuzzy and soft from the moisture in the air.

Aasta lets her head turn enough to watch a little egret wading silently along the shallows. "Why are we saving him from this place anyway?"

The bird angles its yellow beak to watch their boat pass.

"It's beautiful."

Y/N lets her back lean against the railing.

It supports her like an old friend.

"He's a frost giant," she says simply.

On the wheel, Aasta's hands freeze. They don't move, even when the boat starts veering towards the bank.

Y/N nudges it back to the centre of the waterway. "The Allfather knows, if that's what you're wondering. He adopted him when he was a baby."

It feels strange saying it; the sentence edged with a slither of reluctant gratitude; plucking an abandoned child off the ground; the only good deed in Odin's quiver of otherwise blood-stained arrows.

Even if his motives are questionable.

"Odin found Loki alone in the snow during the war with the Jöttuns," Y/N explains. "The one over the Casket Of Ancient Winters. That old relic wasn't the only thing Odin brought back with him." 

Aasta opens her mouth as if to quibble over referring to The Allfather by his first name, but falls silent as the cabin door closes.

Loki crosses the deck, looking refreshed from his shower. He gravitates to Y/N's side, his arm coming to rest about her waist.

Aasta steps forwards, something awfully like fear flashing over her soft face---

---but stops. 

For a moment, she dithers uncomfortably.

Then her hands find the wheel again.

Y/N gives her a grateful nod and turns her attention to Loki, letting her forehead come to rest against his sternum. "You smell nice. Less jungle-ey."

He pulls her closer, his lips curved with a smile. "The bathroom features a wide array of wonderfully scented soaps."

"Aasta makes them herself," Y/N says proudly, hoping it will soften the line of the baker's shoulders a little.

Loki gives her a smile. "You are a very talented woman."

Aasta's eyes remain fixed on the river ahead, but her ears turn the slightest shade of raspberry.

Loki is wearing one of the green shirts Y/N had brought with her from Asgard, and she nuzzles against the familiar silk. 

When her arms encircle his waist she frowns. "You've gotten thin."

Loki holds her. "I've been living off of fruit, mainly. Everything else is disgustingly hot." He chuckles, and Y/N can feel it on her cheek. "They thought I was a fussy child."

"You are a fussy child," Y/N mutters from his chest, grinning.

"I'd rather they think me fussy than know the real reason I didn't eat their food," Loki says, suddenly serious. "I couldn't very well tell them what I am, could I?"

Gently, he breaks their cuddle to turn back to Aasta.

She's still not looking at them, but her spine isn't as straight anymore.

"Thank you for rescuing me."

Releasing one hand from the steering wheel, Aasta waves him off—not because it's no trouble but because it's so much trouble she doesn't want to think about it.

 

-- ❈ --

 

They navigate several more meandering miles, slipping easily through the sleeping waterways. Eventually, when the Vanir Palace is beyond the horizon, Aasta steers the boat close to the bank until it's nestled in the reeds, and lets the anchor settle into the muddy riverbed.

She turns to regard Loki, leaning cooly against the prow. Her eyes survey him up and down—from his neatly slippered feet to his still-wet hair, curling gently with the humidity. "You're not how I pictured a Jöttun." She's finally managed to bring her eyes to meet his, and it makes Loki smile. 

"You're exactly how I pictured you. Your fudge cake is divine. I've been thinking about it for weeks."

Despite almost every customer the baker has ever had throwing her some sort of line at least once, Y/N has never seen her flush; but she does now.

"I don't have any on me, but you do look like you need some decent food. I'll make us all something." 

On her way to the cabin, she turns back to peek over her shoulder a few times and gets entangled with the washing line. Scarlet, she grabs a pair of bloomers out of her hair and bunches them in her pocket.

Y/N can't help giggling and Loki elbows her lightly in the ribs.

When the cabin door has closed, he sags onto Aasta's stretched out deck chair.

Y/N takes a seat next to him and, when he sighs, she can feel the soft breeze of it where her hand rests on his knee. 

"I make her uncomfortable."

"The Youngest Prince of Asgard just saw her bloomers. She'll get over it."

Loki's expression remains solemn. "No, you saw the way she was looking at me. She's not wary of me because I'm a prince, Y/N."

Y/N presses her lips into a smile. "She'll get over that too." 

"She shouldn't have to. I'm worried we're taking advantage of her generosity." He meets Y/Ns eyes. "And her fear." 

It makes Y/N wince, and she shakes her head firmly. "She's helping us because she cares about me, and she'll care about you too, in time. You're Odin's son; she trusts The Allfather more than she trusts the ground we stand on. That's why she's on edge; you're royalty. Royalty scares the lower classes."

"We scare you?" Loki does smile a little, now. "Do you know how many walks I had to go on at five in the morning because I couldn't work up the courage to talk to you?"

Y/N is laughing again, and then Loki kisses her, softly. Y/N reaches up to hold his face, her hand sliding from his jawline to cup his ear.

It's dotted with several little jewels. 

When she pulls away, she tucks Loki's hair behind his helix. "They put holes in your ears."

"You can lend me those gold earrings I gave you," he quips, and the corner of Y/N's lip twitches despite herself. Then he says, his face rumpling with disgust:

"Do you know what else they did?"

Y/N moves closer, her head finding his shoulder. "What?"

"They made me wear sandals."

Y/N snorts and Loki chuckles beside her. When their giggling dies down, they settle back to watch the river.

It's still and inky and silent.

Small swirls of smoke have started to seep out of the boat's little chimney; Aasta must have lit the stove.

Y/N remembers something and sits up, reaching behind her.

Loki's dagger is still sheathed in its leather pouch at her waist.

"I forgot: here." She eases it free and hands it to him. "This is yours."

Loki blinks at the pale silver.

"Sorry I took it. I thought I might need it."

Loki turns it over, giving the blade a fond stroke. "That's quite alright; I'm glad it was there for you." He raises his head to hold her gaze. "Did you have to use it?"

"Only for chopping my way through the undergrowth like the adventurer in that book we were reading. Remember?"

A smile ghosts Loki's mouth.

The blade reflects it back to him.

"Yes, I remember. We never finished it, did we?"

"No. I don't think we'll be able to find our place now because I cut the ribbon out."

His brows furrow.

"To hold this," Y/N explains, tugging down the neck of her blouse. The key to Loki's studio rests, warm, on her chest and she pulls it out, the delicate metal dangling on its make-shift silken string.

"Isn't that—?"

"Yeah. I was supposed to give all your keys to Aldis but I couldn't let this one go. It didn't feel right."

Tenderly, Loki drops the key back over her heart. "I'm glad you kept it. I would have wanted you to have it." As if unfurling a flower, he takes her hands and spreads them out. Carefully, he places the dagger onto her palms.

Instinctively, Y/N's fingers curl about the comforting curve of the handle.

She knows it doesn't make sense, but holding the cool, strong metal feels like holding Loki's hand.

"I want you to keep this too. It's one half of a set. I have the other." He smiles properly, as if it's shining through his face, and lifts his shirt a little.

The knife's identical twin is tucked into the band of his trousers.

Y/N finds herself grinning.

"I wasn't going to use it," he explains, letting his shirt fall back down. "I just liked to know it's there."

Y/N moves up against his side and Loki's chin comes to rest on the crown of her head. He pulls her closer, although, if she were any closer she'd be on his lap. 

Perhaps that's what he wants. 

"You broke into a palace for me," he says after some time, not really a question, more of a disbelieving chuckle. His mouth is low to her ear, and he kisses it. "I can't believe you came and got me."

Y/N can believe it, she realises now, Loki's heartbeat content against her shoulder, his hip bone sharper than it should be against her waist.

To leave him there was not an option.

"I had to," she takes his hands, wrapping his arms about her like a shawl. "And I wanted to. You gave me colour, Loki. Then when you left...everything turned grey." 

 

Chapter 48: The Little Bed In The Prow

Chapter Text

 When insects begin congregating around the lanterns, Y/N and Loki retreat inside to find Aasta loading kindling into the kitchen's purring little furnace.

"I managed to pick up some supplies from towns along the river," she says, the boat's living space filling with a pleasant, dry warmth as the fire starts mouthing at the new bark. "Just the basics, milk and flour and the like, but enough to make a good meal," peculiarly, her words seem to flow easier than they had before, her tongue less tangled, and Y/N's brows pull together.

She is about to ask where she had found this new sense of serenity, but catches sight of something on the countertop:

An unopened bottle of blackberry wine that had been on the shelf for the past few weeks is now half-empty, the dust rubbed away around its grubby cork.

Feeling her lips twitch with a smile, Y/N and Loki exchange a look as they slide onto the bench curving around the dining table.

Stoking the fire with confident hands, Aasta isn't tipsy, but the drink has restored colour to her cheeks. She stands and dusts her hands on her apron. "Can I ask you two a question?"

Two deep pans hang over the log burner, one bubbling with a thick creamy sauce, and the other churning angrily with boiling water. 

She gives the sauce a stir. "How did you two meet?"

Y/N blinks in surprise. She had expected a lecture about breaking into palaces, or an interrogation into what they plan to do next--- 

---or a slightly tactless query about frost giants. 

Do frost giants mind being called 'frost giants'? Y/N wonders. 

She supposes they might not even know they're being called frost giants. 

And, if the rest of them are the same size as the one sitting next to her, she doesn't really understand how they earned that label; Loki is tall, yes, but she wouldn't exactly call him a giant

Do they have some other name for themselves? And what do they call Asgardians? 

'Annoying little pricks', probably. 

"Y/N was my maid," Loki is explaining, and Aasta's eyebrows almost touch her hairline.

"The whole time I've known you, you were a prince's maid?"

Loki smiles. "Y/N is an essential cog within The Royal Palace."

Her neck heating, memories of days spent lounging about, playing with paint, and sharing candle-lit meals in The Prince's royal chambers blossom in Y/N's mind. Sheepilshy:

"I'm really not."

On the counter—beside the bottle of blackberry wine—a mountain of pasta twists drown a chopping board, and, with one smooth motion, Aasta sweeps them into a bowl. When she adds them to the pot of boiling water the angry bubbling quiets down—as if it were an animal that had just wanted to be fed.

Throwing a wink at Y/N:

"So, how did you bag yourself a prince?"

"I didn't—"

A smirk twitches at Loki's lip. "Persistence."

Frowning, Y/N gives his ribs a nudge with her elbow. "Hey!"

"It's true," he continues, leaning back comfortably. "She was always starting conversations with me, following me about, wanting to help me with whatever I was doing." He waves a nonchalant hand, and Y/N flaps it away, appalled.

"You asked me to help you! You started conversations with me!"

Loki simply laughs at her, the sound filling the cramped little kitchen, and it's the best thing Y/N has ever heard.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Several easy conversations later, Aasta takes the pans off the heat and dishes out their contents into bowls. She places two onto the table, but leaves the majority in the pot and plonks it in front of Loki.

"Here, you go, skinny bones," she says—forgetting herself for a moment—and blushes.

Loki doesn't seem to notice. He regards the simple peasant dish with delight. "Thank you, this smells excellent."

Aasta glows and squeezes herself into her seat at the table. whilst pouring everyone a glass of water: "I'm sorry I didn't have the ingredients for something more—" she looks like she's about to say 'posh', and bites off the end of her sentence. Modestly: "It won't be what you're used to at The Palace."

"No, it'll be better," Loki affirms, meaning it, but the baker waves away his praise (probably worried upstaging Odin's royal chefs is some kind of crime).

"It really is lovely, Aasta." Y/N scoops up a generous spoonful of pasta from her own bowl, making sure to collect as much cheese sauce as possible.

It's hot and familiar on her tongue, and—if she summons enough nostalgia—she can picture Asgard's rolling hills dotted with cottages and farmland outside the boat's little window.

There's a silence, besides cutlery on flatware, everyone enjoying their meal. Loki is the first to clear his plate (well, pan), and delicately scrapes at the remaining sauce collected in the corners.

Aasta watches him. "What does The Allfather and Queen Frigga think of..." she gestures at Y/N and The Prince, drawing an invisible line between them with her fork. "...You two. Together."

Y/N moistens her lips. "They didn't know. Well, Frigga–"

Looking slightly startled: "You mean Her majesty," Aasta corrects.

Thinking of how Her Majesty didn't lift a finger to prevent her son from being sent away, Y/N carries on, unbothered:

"We think she knew. But she didn't do anything to stop us. I guess because she thought it wouldn't make a difference, in the end."

A smirk ghosts Loki's lip, a tiny one that only Y/N can see. "It did, though."

Aasta sighs. "You both realise this is treason, don't you?" She aims her fork at Loki, a Prince of two realms, son of The Allfather, and now a missing person, sitting in her boat eating pasta sauce. "I should take you back right this minute."

But she doesn't, she just tips some of her helping of macaroni and cheese into his pan.

His eyes light up.

For a fleeting moment, Aasta looks pleased, but then she sighs, the heaviness returning to her rounded shoulders. "I can't believe I'm doing this."

"But you are going to do it, aren't you? " Y/N presses, hopefully.

"Well, I have to, don't I? If what you say is true, I can't very well leave him here." She tilts her head at Loki, tucking into his second helping. "It wouldn't be..." She stops, trying to assemble a good reason to justify her crimes to the throne—

—but just gives him a fond look. "It wouldn't be right."

Composing himself, Loki stops prodding at pasta twirls for a moment to place his hand over hers on the table. Giving it a squeeze:

"Thank you, Aasta. You are doing me an immense service. I hope you know how infinitely grateful I am for your kindness to me, and to Y/N."

The baker's cheeks turn pink and she hides them with the rim of her wine glass.

 

-- ❈ --

 

For dessert, Aasta had handed out shards of toffee to suck (because "It keeps well—good for boat trips"), and it's still stuck in Y/N's teeth as she closes the little door leading to her temporary bedroom.

Loki had tried to assist with the cleaning up, but Aasta had waved him away, saying something about it being a crime to sully his royal hands.

Y/N had known that had (mostly) been a tactical way of giving them some alone time, and gave her a kiss on the cheek as she passed.

When Y/N had left it, her bed at the pointed prow had been hastily made and the mattress in need of a flipping.

Opening the door now, however, she finds it freshly turned, the pillows plumped, and clean linen tucked tidily into each corner.

"Aasta should consider opening an inn," Loki remarks, closing the door, and Y/N feels her heart twist with a twinge of guilt:

"She's being so amazing." Lighting a few wax sticks, she notes the stubs have been exchanged for fresh ones, and her clothes have been washed and folded. "Did you mean it when you said you'd reward her for helping us?"

"Of course I did." Placing his travel case on the mattress, "I'll give her jewels, or money, or both. A new boat, if she wants it. A new oven to bake her cakes. Or I'll buy her a whole bakery, and employees to work in the bakery—"

He continues, lovingly stowing away his Asgardian clothes into the little draws. He looks like he means what he's saying; he's so grateful to be going home he'll probably buy Aasta a corner of his kingdom and name it after her.

On the bed, Y/N crosses her legs, watching him with amusement as he arranges his belongings about the small space.

He's keeping his head lowered so he doesn't bump it on the ceiling, the length of his limbs tucked close to his body so as not to knock anything over. 

He reminds Y/N of a deer being mindful of its antlers.

She's missed watching him. She's missed having him in the room with her. She likes the way he fills a space, always taller than everyone else, always sharper, his skin paler, his hair darker. She's missed his rolled-up sleeves, his hands dwarfing anything he holds, a paintbrush, Y/N's hand, a book—

He's lifting a book from his case right now.

It's tattered and stuffed with parchment, some twine tied about its middle like a tight belt.

Y/N recognises it immediately:

The sketch pad he hadn't let her see.

Smirking, she crawls across the mattress and plucks it from his grasp, giving it a wave---like dangling a string in front of a cat. "Can I look at your secret diary now?"

Loki just shrugs his wide shoulders. He's turned the other way, using one of the boat's thin beams as a shelf for his few trinkets.

They look decadent against the flaking wood.

"Go ahead."

Surprised at his compliance, Y/N begins picking at the tidy knot.

It takes a few tries but she manages to slide the twine free and flicks through the pages teasingly like a stack of cards. Playfully, hoping he might pounce onto the bed and try to wrestle it from her:

"It better not be doodles of boobs, Loki, you're not fifteen–" Her thumb comes to a halt.

Over a double-page spread, like a hazy reflection, her own eyes smile up at her.

She blinks for a moment.

Her reflection doesn't blink back; she just stares from the parchment, her lips curved and eyes bright—as though someone had just said something funny.

Another cloud of charcoal shines through the parchment, and Y/N turns the page to find a drawing of her filling that one too. It features her whole body this time, wearing one of Loki's shirts as a nightdress, grinning from a mound of throw pillows. 

She remembers this occasion; on one of their last days together they'd worn barely any clothes all day, spread blankets over the living room floor like a picnic, and eaten nothing but the bits and pieces left in Loki's cupboards. 

Not realising she's smiling, Y/N lets the pages fall away beneath her thumb, flicking to the next and then the next and the next.

There are more drawings of her, all beautiful, all careful, all wistful and soft like a good dream. In some she's beaming, content, happy, in others she's sexy, tempting, a teasing look playing within the charcoal disks of her eyes—

But in most, she's just her. Mixing paint. Stroking a brush through her hair. Sipping from a glass. Curled up in an armchair. Sleeping soundly below a patterned duvet. 

There are pictures of Asgard Palace too, carved doorways, sculpted window frames, ceiling murals; fluffy lines somehow chiselling the building's pointed spires into homely towers.

There are a couple of Loki's mother, regal and proud.

A few of Thor, not the way Y/N had seen him on the day of Odin's public address, but the way Loki must see him; a brother snickering over blue jokes, sharing mead with friends, growing up by his side. 

In between the portraits, little sketches are stuffed into the rare slithers of blank space; things Y/N recognises from Loki's rooms, sofas, writing desks, views from windows, cakes, clothes, embroidered pillows—

The drawings overlap, stacked on top of each other like layers of earth, some detailed, right down to each shadow, others quick lines hastily assembled to make a shape.

"I sketched the things I missed," Loki says quietly. He'd taken a seat at Y/N's side and is kissing her neck, but, for once, Y/N barely notices.

She keeps turning the pages, the parchment worn and feathery below her fingertips. It's coated in so much charcoal it's gritty, flecks of it smudging Y/N's hands—she's worried it'll flake onto the duvet like black snow.

"I know it was risky," Loki says, having given up trying to get her attention. "Rest assured, no one noticed. Even if they did, they probably wouldn't care; what did they think I was going to do? Go back to it all?" He laughs, and Y/N stops at one particular page.

It stood out to her because of its lightness, both in colour and the fact that it's only weighed down by a few grey strokes.

It's the only page in the book that's mostly bare.

Y/N is in the centre, standing tall, smiling. 

The image is only black and white, but Y/N knows the elegant dress she's wearing had been coloured green in Loki's mind.

It's not the dress he'd given her, but perhaps one he would have in the future.

If he did, Y/N would have given it back; it's much too grand, too detailed, too resplendent. What would her parents say if they saw her in a dress like this? What would Aasta and Yllva and Aalfdis say?

It's something a queen would wear.

Loki had started to draw someone else beside Y/N, someone taller, a man with dark shoulder-length hair.

Y/N smiles, realising it's a crude representation of himself.

Loki—the real Loki with his chin currently resting on Y/N's shoulder—clears his throat. "I couldn't finish that one. I always felt it was sad we could never pose for a painting together, so I tried to draw one myself—but it felt too vain sketching my own face."

He hadn't gotten very far before self-consciousness—or perhaps boredom—had set in.

Y/N's lip twitches as she looks closer at the seven or eight lines he'd used to construct his own expression; an acute triangle for a nose, two scuffs for eyebrows, the line of his mouth turned up in a smug little smile.

"You could finish it," his voice sounds by her ear, and, surprised, Y/N turns her head enough to read his expression.

He seems serious. Sitting up, Loki leans over to open one of the little draws. "Here." He holds out a charcoal stick, the edges rounded into a smooth; nothing but a well-used nub. 

Y/N looks from it to his expression, expectant and waiting. Her brows furrowed, she sidles closer to his side, placing a hand on his chest:

"Are you sure there aren't other things you'd rather be doing?"

Below his shirt, Loki's heart speeds up as she strokes down—

His breath hitches, but he takes Y/N's wrist and presses the charcoal into her palm. Closing her fingers around it so they can't get up to any more mischief:

"I have ached to do 'other things' since the moment I left Asgard," he says, and Y/N can tell by the colour his cheekbones have acquired that he means it. "But don't you think we should at least have the courtesy to wait until Aasta is asleep?"

The back of Y/N's neck flushes below her collar. "Oh." She thinks for a moment, watching him stand to light more wax sticks. "What if we just be really really quiet?"

Returning, Loki curls a finger below her chin and tilts her head enough to press a kiss to her forehead. "My love, after several weeks away from you, I honestly don't think that's possible." Climbing back onto the mattress, he arranges the pillows behind his shoulders. Comfortably lounging against his make-shift settee, he taps the sketchpad in Y/N's hand with one finger. "Come on, it'll pass the time. For once I'll be your muse."

"I don't think I'm that good," Y/N says, imagining her own half-baked scribbles amongst his smooth, confident strokes.

And how is she supposed to concentrate when he's —

Well, he's not really doing anything---and yet, the way he's laid out before her still manages to set her cells alight with an electric tension; the lazy length of his legs, the slight tilt of his head.

Even with the sound of Aasta scrubbing at dishes down the hall, Y/N is finding it very difficult not to spread him out over the mattress.

Loki's lip curls into a smirk—because he knows. "Of course you're good enough." His smirk widens. "And you seem to enjoy staring at me. This should be easy for you."

Y/N sticks her tongue out at him.

If anyone enjoys staring at anyone it's him.

He's always looking at her; he's doing it right now.

Before dinner, Y/N had changed out of her borrowed servant's uniform and into one of Loki's shirts and—since then—he's been fixated on the top few buttons as if trying to chew through them with his eyes.

"Okay," Y/N says. "I'll finish the picture for you. But afterwards, I want to draw a picture for myself. Of you, all—" she gestures at the languid length of him with the charcoal nub, "---like this."

The dark lines of Loki's brows come together in a teasing frown of mock confusion. "Like what, may I ask?"

"You know what," Y/N says flatly, tugging a pillow out from behind his shoulder. She spreads it over her lap and gets comfortable, the sketchpad propped against it like an easel.

"Okay," Loki shrugs, his eyes narrowing. "But then get to draw you without that shirt on."

 

Chapter 49: Home

Chapter Text

Y/N had expected sketching her lover to be erotic---humid palms clutching charcoal sticks, and fleeting grins peeking over sketchpads---but in actual fact her smirk had cooled into a focused frown after ten minutes of trying to get the line of Loki's widow's peak just right.

She had thought he would make it difficult for her—his earlier banter making it seem like he'd spend the entire time teasing her with lewd poses—

But as soon as Y/N had touched the charcoal to the page, he'd removed his playful expression and settled down with uncharacteristic obedience, holding still so she can capture his likeness.

Y/N understands why; during the lonely nights in the servant's quarters, she had also longed for a picture of her and her prince together; something she could gaze at forlornly like a romantic woman in a sad poem. 

Instead, to ease the loneliness, all she had to retreat to were memories—and they have an awful habit of fading at the edges.

This picture, though, can be folded up carefully and tucked into a wallet. Or pinned above a bed, or propped on a nightstand. 

Hung above the mantel in a house they'll grow old in.

Y/N wonders why they hadn't thought of this before.

"Could you turn your head a bit?" Carefully, she drags the nub of the charcoal in a smooth curve, giving her drawing-Loki an ear. "Thank you."

It's come out rather well, she thinks.

"You better not be sketching me as a vampire," Loki warns, and Y/N's lip twitches.

"I wouldn't dream of it."

His eyebrow raises a fraction. Flatly:

"You have before. Many times."

She shakes her head. "Well, I promise this time I'm not."

For a little while, the only sound is the whisper of charcoal agaisnt parchment and, further down the boat, the distant scratching of Aasta scouring cheese sauce stains from crockery. 

A smile graces Y/N's mouth as she remembers something. "So," she begins, not looking up from the page. She's filling in the dark coils of hair falling about Loki's shoulders. She doesn't need to bother shading them; they swallow light like the night. "All those months ago, when you'd go for your morning walks, you were just trying to work up the courage to talk to me?"

Y/N can see Loki's smile over the edge of the sketchbook; the bashfulness he tries to cover with a smooth shrug.

"I didn't know what to say to you."

"You're a prince; you could've said anything."

He shakes his head, carefully. "I didn't know what to say because I'm a prince. What would I have opened with? 'Come inside, have some breakfast, I'll tell the help to finish that'? You were the help."

Y/N laughs through her nose, sending a few powdery charcoal flecks scattering. Wetting a finger, she dabs up as many as she can from the duvet.

"Either way, I didn't think you'd want anything to do with someone as spoiled and useless as me," Loki confesses from his throne of pillows. "You're a self-made, hardworking woman. You'd want a big burly blacksmith, or a carpenter who could build you a house with his own two hands." A smug grin ghosts his face. "How was I supposed to know you actually prefer lanky, artsy hermits?"

"Lanky artsy hermits with wonderful hair," Y/N corrects, and it makes Loki chuckle. She captures the curve of it quickly, adding a few little smile lines to her sketch.

He didn't used to have so many, when she'd met him, but there are several now. They brighten up his whole face like sun beams. 

"I didn't think you'd want to talk to me either," Y/N points out after a little while. 

She's moved onto Loki's clothes, wishing her charcoal was sharp enough to add reflections to his pearly shirt buttons. "A prince would never talk to a grubby, scrappy little maid with wet shoes, I thought. I pictured you with a beautiful, elegant princess. She'd be polite and wear big expensive dresses." Y/N smirks "---and she definitely wouldn't steal one of your dagger's and trek through a jungle to break into a palace."

Loki laughs and, in the next room, the plates clinking about in the sink fall silent.

Y/N can hear the floorboards squeak as Aasta heads to the washroom. 

She'll brush her teeth, then her slippered footsteps will get quieter as she retires to her bed at the other end of the boat. 

She snores, but she insists she doesn't.

"I think everyone pictured me with someone like that," Loki muses. There's a hint of something melancholy in his absent tone. "Everyone apart from me. Up until I met you, I didn't know who I pictured myself with. I'd never met someone who worked hard for what they have, or someone who would trek through a jungle, or break into a palace...I didn't know that was the sort of person I'm interested in."

Y/N raises her head from her sketch, partly to check she'd gotten his chin right, and partly to give him a smile. "I didn't know I was that sort of person until I met you." When she looks back to her drawing, she is happy with what she sees.

Her own lines merge effortlessly with Loki's, the strokes joining as easily as entwined fingers.

The charcoal figures beam regally up at her from the page.

They look like a queen and her king.

"You're the only person who sees me like that," Y/N says, eyes still lowered to the fuzzy scene cradled in her lap. 

The mattress dips and she realises Loki has moved up to her side. 

Tenderly, she cups his cheek, her thumb leaving a dash of charcoal across the hard line of bone. "I really like the way you see me."

 

--✽--

 

Y/N can not remember how it had started, but it had something to do with Loki's large hand gently setting the sketchbook to one side as he'd lowered her onto the covers.

He'd swallowed her grateful hum as he'd moved over her, the sweet, hard press of his weight pushing her into the down-stuffed mattress.

"I can't tell you how much I've ached for this," he mutters, his words welcomingly cool against her cheek. "Every night I wanted it so bad I'd forget you weren't there with me." He plants a kiss to her chin, her neck, the hollow between her collarbones. Nudging her shirt aside with his nose: 

"I'd think of something and open my mouth to tell it to you. I kept feeling ghosts of your touch, on my back, my shoulders, in my hair."

Y/N moves her hands up to the crown of his head, the strands silken as running water between her fingers.

Loki makes a soft sound. "...I'd wake up in the night expecting to feel you next to me, only to remember you're miles away."

Cupping his jawline, Y/N brings him back up, close enough to capture his mouth. 

It's chapped from the sun, and still tastes vaguely of toffee. 

"It was the opposite for me. When you left, I wasn't allowed in your rooms. I had to go back to scrubbing floors. It was like our time together never happened..."

Loki gives her pink bottom lip a slow suck, stretching a few seconds into hundreds of luxurious moments.

Instinctually, Y/N's hands cling onto him, her fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt. "...I couldn't stand it."

He moans helplessly and rolls over, dragging Y/N onto his chest. Grinning up at her, his legs automatically hook around her calves, and Y/N's cheeks curve with a smirk.

The sight and taste of him spread out below her is even more appealing than she remembers.

His scent filling her head like wine into a glass, she captures both his hands and pins them amoungst the cotton duvet cover. 

Loki lets her, pliantly, and, when she bends down, she finds his mouth already open, wide and desperate and ravenous.

It's easier to kiss him deeply when he's underneath her, his wandering hands trapped where she can see them. Easier to flick her tongue against the roof of his mouth, to plunge so far it stirs his blood. 

Loki groans brokenly and she shushes him.

"...Sorry." He's smiling, she can feel the points of it against her cheek. "You're devilishly good at that." He chuckles, barely having enough breath for it. "You make me peculiarly hot."

Y/N's brows furrow, only half paying attention. If she recalls, there's a place just below his ear that makes him do a sort of gasping thing—

Yes, there it is.

"You're a frost giant," she points out against that delightfully sensitive spot, releasing his hands so she can work on getting his shirt open.

Loki has to take a moment to reply, his rising and falling chest making it difficult to slide the buttons free. "Yes. But for some reason...I love it. When my heart gets prickled with icicles you melt them away. When my arms feel empty and cold, you warm them."

Y/N nudges the two halves of his shirt open, exposing the smooth span of his midriff, cool and white as clean cut marble. 

She can't see the lines of his Jöttunn form, but she can remember where they are. She remembers as if they're creases etched into her own palm, and pictures them laid out over his temptingly touch-starved body like a map; hidden, painfully sensitive below that thin veil of magic. 

Her searching palm slides down, rising and falling over hills of firm muscle, and Loki makes a soft sound as her fingertips graze across his bare belly. 

His hands clamping onto the curve of her waist, his voice uncharacteristically unsteady:

"When it was time for me to leave...I thought I'd have to live the remainder of my days in a bleak, endless winter."

Y/N gives his bottom lip a quick nip. "Stop being cute, I'm trying to seduce you."

"Sorry." He grins up at her, his eyes bright, his hair a mussed, dark halo about his head. "Please continue."

The corner of her lip twitches. She'd like to kiss that toothy smirk right off his face, but decides to go with another approach, one she knows will have the same sort of effect (and, if she does it right, will make his back do a wonderful arching thing).

Y/N's mouth grazes his skin, travelling up to his left temple, and his eyes slip closed. She presses a kiss over each one, and he sighs shakily, taught below her with anticipation. 

He's waited a long time for this. 

He never thought he'd get to feel it again. 

Parting her lips, Y/N searches for one of the hidden, intricate lines decorating his body.

Two arc over her forehead like a crown, and---as her taste buds roll over one---Loki writhes below her, a bitten down sound seeping through his teeth.

Smiling to herself, Y/N follows its winding trail with calculated precision, spoiling every nerve with a flurry of nipping kisses and lazy sucks. 

When she reaches the solid dash of a collarbone, she continues, gracing over each curve of his pectorals.

Loki twitches below her with a hiss, and Y/N smirks agaisnt his chest. 

"I've missed these," she says, tracing a trail of sensation around his left nipple.

She knows he's smiling, revelling in the attention, his head tipped back on the pillows.

Broadening her exploration, she moves further down the bed, one hand already playing with the tie of his trousers. 

It's a simple knot and she loosens it easily, Loki's hands moving unsteadily to clutch the duvet as the fabric grazes past his hips. 

Addicted, Y/N's caresses reach the flat plane of his stomach, her kisses turning into purposeful, territorial sucks. Agaisnt a prettily flowering bruise: 

"And I've missed this."

Loki's breath hitches, knots of lean muscles tensing below her lips as she dips into his bellybutton. 

When she eases away he gives a distressed whine, raising his head to frown at her. 

"Don't stop." 

Huffing a laugh through her nose, Y/N props one of his long, elegant legs over her shoulder. "Don't worry." Wetly, she gives the underside of his knee a reassuring kiss. "I'm never going to stop."

With a delighted grin, Loki's head falls back onto the pillow, his pale toes curling. 

Stalking the invisible patterns that swirl up the length of his legs, Y/N peppers a few fleeting caresses to the vulnerable inside of his thigh. Every so often, she could have sworn she can feel them below the tip of her tongue---slight indents like river-carved valleys.

Loki's breath falters each time, something clenching inside him. 

Edging closer to the growing arousal between his legs, Y/N makes sure her breath brings up goosebumps as she parts her teeth, giving a deep suck.

It gets her a low moan. 

Soothing the hurt with the moist heat of her tongue: 

"Wow, I've really missed these." 

With some sort of savage exhilaration, Loki sits up and lifts Y/N easily, plonking her astride his lap. "I missed you," he rasps, his breath ragged, in a scramble of hands dragging her shirt up, over her head. His heart beating a frantic rhythm against her chest: 

"I thought I'd never get to do this again...to feel you touch me..."

Her blood rushing in her ears, Y/N digs her nails into his back, his hair---anything---to bundle him closer, her hips grinding a delirious circle against the cotton of his underwear.

Loki's jaw falls open and he shudders against her, his words turning to whispered gasps against the crook of her shoulder:

"I kept thinking about you back home, finding someone else..." Messy kisses turning to possessive teeth, he catches her skin. "I hated the idea of another man getting to touch you."

A raspberry pink love bite flowers at Y/N's neck, erupting like an angry, thorny rose, and she smirks.

She rarely gets a glimpse of her prince's jealous side, but she knows it's there.

He burys it deep below forced pleasantries, bound tight with self-discipline---

---but sometimes it'll break free.

Y/N got a peek of it when she'd accompanied Arne to the meteor shower all those seasons ago. She hadn't recognised it then, but she would now; that flair of something dark igniting in his eyes, the taught set of his shoulders.

Loki had hated the idea of Arne getting anywhere near her.

She pictures him pacing away the night in his chambers like a caged beast, stewing over mental images of them laying together, the apprentice's busy hands seeking out what Loki perceived to be his.

"Whatever happened to," Y/N mimics her prince's voice, smoothing her blocky country girl letters into purred italics: 

"'I want you to love again. Anyone, anything'."

Loki nips her with the rocky edge of his teeth. "That was bullshit, I didn't mean a word of it." 

But then he kisses the place he'd bitten, softer, soothing the worried pink skin. "Well, not all of it. Of course, I wanted you to be happy." Another bite, his heavy palm sliding up to cup one of her breasts. "But I wanted you to be happy with me."

Y/N chuckles, and Loki pushes her down onto the covers, his kisses following pulse points from the feminine curve of her chin to the smooth plane of her chest. Her skin tightens below his lips as he strays to the left, his tongue swirling purposefully over the pert bud of a nipple. 

"You will be happy with me, Y/N," he says, the whisper a soft promise over her heart.

She hadn't noticed he'd slid her underwear down around her ankles.

Tossing them away, he grins at her, bare and wide-eyed with anticipation, laid open before him. 

She heats under his sharp, concentrated gaze, his attention scorching, setting every one of her cells alight. 

Immersed, Loki resumes working his way down her body, pausing to catch a swell of softness in his teeth or to linger over somewhere he knows makes her whimper. "I'm going to dedicate every second of my life to making you happy."

Y/N is panting as he presses a kiss to the length of her leg. "You too," she vows, her voice unsteady. "I'm going to make you happy too."

Loki pulls away long enough to throw her a grin from where he's now contentedly nestled between her thighs. "I know you will..."

Y/N grits her teeth as his mouth parts.

"But for now, I want to do something I've been hungry for since Asgard." 

She inhales sharply as he bows his head to her wet, sweet flesh.

Loki takes a few greedy, selfish moments---to get reacquainted---as if simply savouring her flavour. Then, infuriatingly slowly, the tip of his pointed tongue draws a languorous, taunting circle.

The room disappearing around her, Y/N's entire body narrows to the feeling. 

She wriggles as his mouth explores with skilled, tormenting licks, the dexterity, the texture of it almost painfully good. 

When he finally flicks over the quivering bundle of nerves at the center of her, Y/N's back buckles, a cry escaping her lips.

"Shhh," Loki soothes, the vibration rippling into her body like a wave upon sand. With a strong hand, he pins her hips to the bed. "We've got to be quiet."

The duvet cover is balled up in Y/N's fists as he bows back down to her. 

Suddenly, he dips lower, teasing her entrance and Y/N gasps helplessly, that familiar, delicious edge beginning to curl up in the pit of her belly.

An anguished whisper:

"Loki."

He hums in approval, the sound a guttural, animal pur that rumbles against her folds as, ravenous, his tongue flattens out, his tickling licks turning to firm, thirsty laps.

Squirming under his assault, Y/N's hands blindly find his shoulder blades, her fingers digging into their solid strength. Throbbing, she grips her bottom lip between her teeth as Loki devours her, trying hard not to making a sound.

Back in her prince's chambers, Y/N had never had to keep quiet. 

Loki would spread her out on one flat surface or another and spend hours swallowing her whimpers and whines as if they're a delicious fruit—

—and Y/N would let herself get lost in it, her head tipped back, her back arched, the marble palace walls absorbing her cries as though she and Loki were the only people in the world. 

Now, however, Y/N finds a silent sob breaking in her chest as Loki drags his tongue upwards, summoning her climax as though simply pushing a button.

The bedroom ceiling becomes a blinding array of colour, and Y/N squeezes her eyes tight shut as they burst below her eyelids, her whole body tensed and blindly writhing in a panicked frenzy of light.

Loki doesn't relent until Y/N is just a trembling heap on the sheets.

When he's sure she has ridden out every last clenching aftershock of her orgasm, he prowls up the bed, her sweetness making his smirk glisten in the candle light. "I'd forgotten how good you taste," he mutters against her shoulder, his jaw falling open enough to playfully bite the knot of bone.

Smiling giddily, Y/N spreads her legs wider about his waist, letting her fingers slide down the sweaty plain of his torso. 

They pass curved muscles and sinewy bones before reaching his underwear, the impressive length of him straining agaisnt the thin cloth, hard as granite.

He stiffens above her as she pushes the material down, bunching it about his thighs, and takes as much of him as she can in one hand. 

Running the pad of her thumb over his painfully sensitive tip:

"You feel good."

Loki shudders and glances down at Y/N's palm wrapped around the rigid, desperate length of him. The sight makes him swallow roughly. "Harder," he mutters, his voice gravelly as stone in her ear. "You won't hurt me."

Y/N places a slow kiss to his jaw, tasting his stubble-prickled throat as she tightens her grip, her thumb rolling, tormenting the sensitised head. 

A choked expletive falls from Loki's lips.

Starved, he tries to push further into her hot, squeezing hand, and Y/N let's him, pre cum making it easy to slide right down to the root of him in one long, firm stroke.

"It's a shame," she says absently, feeling the heavy weight of his erection twitch in response.

His adam's apple bobs, and she nuzzles it with the point of her nose.

 "I've had weeks to plan ways I want to pleasure you," she drags up the length of him again, frowning at the low-ceilinged little room, "but most of them involve having you up against a very sturdy wall."

With a tormented whine, Loki pulls himself free and parts her legs with a competent hand. 

Y/N's nails grip his biceps as he slides into her all at once, filling her inch by inch until a whimper pushes up from her chest.

"Okay?" he asks as tenderly as if it's her first time, and Y/N nods, rutting against him plaintively. 

Her desperately makes Loki grin wolfishly, his hips taking up a lazy, languorous pace. Twining her fingers behind his head, Y/N guides his face down enough to catch his mouth for a sloppy kiss. 

He falls into it greedily, responding with a harder, more frenzied edge, his pillow-mussed hair catching between Y/N's raking fingers.

Her nails are bitten, worried to the quick, but Loki makes a low sound all the same, breaking away enough to gasp against her ear: 

"We can save the wall for later."

Y/N doesn't want to think about later; about where they'll go, what they'll do, whether Asgard will open its doors to them.

Instead, she pulls Loki back, easing his jaw open with a thumb at his chin, hoping she'll drown in him; in the cool chill of his breath, the slick flicks of his tongue, the masculine, urgent press of his body. 

Her ankles hooked tight about his thighs, Y/N tries to draw him deeper, pleadingly, and feels Loki's smug smirk agaisnt her lips. 

A jade as dark as ink, his eyes rake up her body, lingering on her soft hips, her swelled breasts, her kiss-bruised lips, and he grins, meeting her gaze. "Finally, I'm home."

Heavy-lidded, Y/N smiles up at him from the sheets, her thighs holding him snugly where he belongs. "Remind me to give you a welcome present."

Loki chuckles, the vibration of it buzzing against her g-spot like electricity. "I look forward to it." His lazy pace picks up into strong, purposeful thrusts, and that familiar ache begins to coil again in the pit of Y/N's stomach.

It swells with each movement, just out of reach, and Loki must feel her fingers tighten frantically in his hair because he adjusts himself, pushing deeper until the tip of him is grazing rhythmically against her core.

The small space between their lips damp with the sweetness of shared breath, one of Loki's hands curls around Y/N's and presses it tenderly amoungst the sheets.

The other holds himself steady above her as he gives her a flash of teeth, changing his angle, suddenly plunging right up to his hilt.

Y/N is almost silent as she comes, her strangled sob muffled against the salty skin of Loki's shoulder. 

He pushes in again, and again, leading her thorough her ecstasy as it swaps her in an overwhelming wave, and draws his face back enough to relish in her expression---half way between euphoric relief and abandon. 

It's enough to push him over the edge and, with a choked groan, he drops his head onto Y/N's chest, a pleasure-drugged smirk on his lips and her name in his throat as the scorching bliss of orgasm encompasses them both.

Through her pleasure-filled haze, Y/N can feel Loki's palm gripping hers, the brushes of his gasping breaths.

Rocking slowly together, they ride the last few deep fluttering sensations until they've puttered out, leaving them both a sated, panting tangle of limbs.

Her colour high, Y/N's fingers are still knotted in Loki's hair and she allows her grip to loosen, her lips curving into a lopsided beam. Fondly, she tucks a few sweaty strands behind the shell of his ear.

The end of his pointed nose bumps hers as he gives her a contented, spent smile. 

Y/N can't believe he's so close. 

After weeks of aching for him, he's finally so near he's just a fuzzy mess of greens and blacks and pale, moon-colored skin.

Tenderly, she presses a kiss to his forehead. "You have no idea how much I've missed that." 

 

Chapter 50: Boat Life

Chapter Text

Y/N is the first to wake the next morning.

The rest of the boat is silent besides Aasta's deep snores, and Loki still dozes beside her.

Wet with dew, early morning sun gushes from the hull's little porthole and pools on the bedcovers.

Dawn is grey in Asgard, stubborn slabs of mist, but they're gold in the Vanir kingdom, warm and slow like honey. It sets everything sparkling, the moisture collected around the little window glistening Iike a cluster of tiny suns.

Loki had slept on top of the covers but, at some point in the night, Y/N had pulled a linen sheet over her naked body, niggled by childish fears of demons biting her exposed toes.

Loki doesn't seem to worry about demons biting his toes; his ankles dangling over the lip of the little mattress.

Y/N guesses he's never needed to; there aren't many dark places for them to lurk in The Palace's shining golden rooms.

This isn't The Palace, though.

These days, Y/N often feels like something is reaching out to get her, even in the daytime.

Well, not to get her, but to get Loki—to snatch him away again.

Before she'd opened her eyes she'd dreamed of horses' hooves thundering through the bullrushes, and guard's armoured hands crawling around the bedroom door.

Laying stock still, she'd cracked open a tentative eye, and listened. She'd been sure she could hear heavy boots jumping aboard the deck, harsh voices hissing words she didn't understand—

—But it had just been the boat bumping against a tree trunk, the voices merely river birds chattering amongst the reeds.

She'd let herself slacken.

Y/N does not mind waking up early. Sometimes she does it by accident; the clock in her head still ticking to a maid's schedule.

On those mornings, she'd toast some bread and hoist the anchor, getting a few miles out of the way before the sun is even up.

Aasta wakes early too, her mind apparently still convinced it has to bake cakes for a queue of two hundred people. However, with no ingredients and no hungry customers, she'd join Y/N at the wheel, look around sleepily, confused as to why she's surrounded by jungle rather than market stalls.

Yawning, Y/N flexes her arm resting on the bed covers, watching the sun trickle between her fingers and onto the planked floor. She pictures the river below, the starboard side of the boat snug against the bank; the cracked old wood blending into the reeds like the feathers of a bittern.

She'll let Aasta be the first to hoist the anchor today.

Loki breathes slowly beside her, and Y/N turns onto her other side to watch him.

He'd fallen asleep curled around her back, but had ended up on his front at some point, arms crossed below the misshapen pillow, the ridges of his shoulders rising and falling.

The bones are sharper than Y/N remembers. He'd felt more hollow in her arms when she'd held him last night, the hills of softness she'd clasp onto gone.

A few weeks of Aasta's cooking will fix that, she thinks with a smile and moves closer to his side.

A gentle coolness radiates from him, and Y/N seeks it, sweaty from her dreams.

Her chest meets his back and he stirs, turning over to face her.

A dash of green peeks out from between his lashes as his eyes open drowsily. Finding Y/N next to him, his face breaks into a sloppy grin. "Hello."

"Sorry," Y/N apologises guiltily, "I didn't mean to wake you." She hadn't wanted to wake him, but can't help smiling happily as Loki edges closer to her, the point of his nose bumping hers on the pillow.

"No matter; waking up to you is always a delight," he quips, the syllables gravely with sleep.

Tenderly, Y/N tucks a stray curl behind his ear, and Loki lets his eyes close.

He has long eyelashes, for a man. Soft black scuffs like charcoal dragged on its side. "How long have you been awake?"

"A little while."

He smiles and stretches; all of him sprawled over the white mattress like a sleepy wolf at home in the snow.

Y/N decides not to tell him about her dreams.

"I was thinking about something."

She hadn't stopped thinking about it since the first time it had happened; her mind working on it absently, like a tongue picking at a husk of corn stuck between two teeth. "You know you said you could hear me sometimes...in your head?"

"Hm."

Excitedly, Y/N edges closer, lowering her voice to a whisper. "I think that might have been magic."

Loki is still, but Y/N knows he hasn't fallen back to sleep.

She continues:

"When I was staying at his house, Anthony Merlmon told me that magic—" she notes the twitch of Loki's eyebrow, "---Vanir magic is about wanting things. He said if you concentrate hard, your thoughts can manifest—rearrange the world around you...or something. I think I wanted you to hear me so bad that you actually...did."

Loki doesn't say anything, and Y/N waits, knowing he is thinking.

She pictures him turning her theory over in his mind, examining all the edges.

After some time:

"Did it hurt you to do it?"

That is not a question Y/N had expected, and she blinks. "No. I didn't know I had done it until you said you'd heard me."

"And you didn't mean to do it?"

"No. Well, that time in your studio—when your mother saw your painting—I wished you could hear me. But I didn't know there was a possibility that you actually could."

Loki goes quiet again,and Y/N wonders if he has fallen back to sleep this time. But then he says, his expression turning pensive:

"If it didn't hurt you—"

"It definitely didn't."

"---then it doesn't seem to be something we should worry about." There's a moment where he doesn't say anything, and then a faint smile ghosts his lips. "It is quite..."

"Brilliant?"

"Yes, but I was going to say intriguing...and maybe useful." Sleepily, he turns onto his back, automatically opening an arm for Y/N to wriggle closer to him.

She does, nuzzling her cheek against his chest.

His arms lazily caging about her, holding her close:

"We should try to replicate it. It could be useful being able to communicate with no one else being able to hear."

Alert suddenly, Y/N pushes herself up over him.

Loki cracks open one eye to frown questioningly up at her.

"Are you saying you'll teach me magic?"

Loki closed his eyes again. Flatly:

"I don't think you need me to teach you magic. If anything, you should be teaching me."

Y/N falls back beside him on the mattress. "I've done maybe three spells, Loki, one of them completely by accident. And anyway, you said it yourself, I did them the Vanir way. I cheated."

"You cheated well," Loki says, but with more pride in his voice than jealousy. He lifts himself up enough to settle on Y/N's front, his head coming to rest between her breasts.

Usually, all of Y/N's attention would go towards rubbing a little massage into his hair, but instead, she asks, unable to hide the excitement in her voice:

"So, we'll try to do magic together? To talk to each other in our heads?"

"If you want to. But later." One of Loki's hands clumsily feels around the bed, locating Y/N's wrist. He finds it and places her palm on his head.

When it remains still, he sighs, the breath heavy on her chest.

"You're trying to do it again right now aren't you?*

Y/N sighs, letting her muscles go limp. "I was trying to tell you to get up." She knows he's smiling. "Did you hear anything?"

Loki's chest hums against Y/N's stomach as he laughs at her. "Go back to sleep, Y/N."

"But it's morning."

"Too early in the morning."

Finally, she gives his hair a scratch.

He wriggles with a contented hum.

"You used to get up at dawn to meet me."

"Yeah. And it worked; I met you. We're dating. I never have to get up early again."

 

--✽--

 

Despite her excitement to begin a hopefully long and fruitful career of sorcery, Y/N stays quiet as Loki falls back to sleep.

Not wanting to wake him, she eases her hands in his hair to a stop, and stares at them, the dark strands scribbled all over the backs of her palms.

There's magic in there somewhere. They just have to find it.

But how?

Loki had told her how he'd learned his magic—and would still be learning it, had he not had to leave The Palace. He'd complained of long afternoons surrounded by dusty books, his mother sitting patiently at his side, walking him through illusions and enchantments and things that left him with headaches.

Anthony Merlmon had taught Y/N how to throw a spell around after a mere few hours.

How will Loki decide to teach her magic?

She watches his deep breathing, his dead weight heavy and reassuring.

If she does manage to wield magic of some sort, will she use it?

Will she ever have to?

She thinks back to the illusion she'd cast onto the wall of The Vanir Palace; the ghost of charcoal that had led the guards away as they'd fled.

Will that be their lives now? Dodging between the reaching hands of two kingdoms?

Shaking those thoughts from her head, she draws her focus back to the man using her as a pillow.

In his sleep, Loki nuzzles against her chest, his chin prickly with the slightest hint of pitch-black stubble.

Y/N smiles.

 

--✽--

 

When Y/N wakes for the second time, it is not from fitful dreams, but because of a pleasant aroma sliding under the door.

After throwing on some clothes—Loki smirking when he sees Y/N is using another of his shirts as a summer dress—they stumble into the kitchen to find Aasta frying eggs in a pan.

Not so mellow without her wine, she greets Loki with a respectful nod of her head and a reserved "Good morning Your Majesty."

Then, as Y/N pads past, she chuckles. "And hello, sleeping beauty." Tutting like a mother hen, she combs her fingers through Y/N's hair a few times.

Deeming her respectable, she releases her and Y/N falls onto the bench surrounding the dining table. Aasta has set out a wicker basket of ciabatta bread, and her eyes flick to Loki's hair as he takes some, his curls also pillow-mussed from sleep. Instinctively, her fingers flex as if to tidy him up too—

—but she stops herself.

'Give it a few days,' Y/N thinks with a smile.

"I've been awake a little while," Aasta begins, turning back to the homely smell radiating from the kitchenette. "I took us a little further down the river, but then I got hungry so I made eggs."

Y/N squints at the sunny—and different—view from the window.

The narrow river has widened out into a swampy moore, bunches of lily pads curling under the mid-day sun.

"Sorry, I slept in," Y/N tugs the window's linen curtain closed just in case another boat should get a glimpse at the man sitting next to her. "We must have been more tired from yesterday than I realized."

A little chill seems to worm its way down Aasta's blouse, and she turns back to her eggs. "Please, I don't want to know anything about how you managed to break into a palace and kidnap a person."

Loki tugs the curtain open again, filling the room back up with light, and Y/N glares at him. It just makes him smirk. "Technically, Y/N didn't break anything, and I chose to go with her so it was less of a kidnapping and more...an impromptu departure."

Aasta shakes her head and slides some of the eggs onto a plate. "Either way, it frightens me that you would dare to do such a thing." She shakes her head as she places the food down on the table, for the first time looking her age. "When I met you, you were a meek little maid, timid as a harvest mouse. What happened to that Y/N?"

Loki smiles, buttering another round of bread. "I don't think she ever existed."

 

--✽--

 

After breakfast, Y/N heads to the washroom, the sound of Aasta getting stuck into the washing up fading behind her.

Standing before the sink, her morning routine feels strangely short, and she wonders if she's forgotten something—

—but it's just because her hands no longer gravitate atop her head to tie a tight bun, or down to brush creases from a uniform.

Instead, she unbuttons her shirt by one, and brushes her hair through a few times, leaving it loose about her shoulders.

When she returns to the kitchen, she finds Aasta has been joined at the sink by Loki.

He's rubbing a metal scourer around a greasy pan while Aasta seems to be attempting to snatch it off him.

She mutters something about 'sullying his royal fingers', and he ignores her, placing the pan on the drying rack and reaching for a plate.

Almost as tall as him and twice as wide, Aasta tries to nudge The Prince away with her rounded hips, but he somehow manages not to budge an inch.

Dutifully, he begins cleaning the plate.

Y/N's cheeks crinkling, she falls in love with him all over again.

The two don't notice as she picks up a sponge and wipes down the table; her place sprinkled with crumbs, Loki's spotless.

She watches them fighting in the corner of her eye, unable to keep from smiling; Aasta's cheeks have turned red as she still hurriedly tries to push Loki away—flapping his helping hands with a tea towel.

He just takes another plate from the sink, the streaks of leftover egg yellow on his fingertips.

When Aasta tries to make a grab for the plate, he holds it out of her reach and tells her she has very beautiful flatware.

Y/N would like to laugh but instead finds her eyes prickling.

Eventually, Aasta flounces away in a huff—something about 'If you're going to reduce yourself to the chores of a mop boy I want nothing to do with it'—and Y/N hears her overhead, storming to the cockpit.

There's a stuttering of an engine and then the old boat heaves into life, the view from the window changing once more.

Y/N joins Loki by the sink and takes up a tea towel.

He hands her a mug and notices her eyes tinted with pink. His brows furrow. "What's the matter?" He looks like he wants to take the side of her face, but his hands are frothy in bubbles.

Y/N shakes her head. "Nothings wrong, I'm happy." With the bony knot of her shoulder, she rubs her tears away. "I was just watching you and Aasta bickering—"

"Aasta was bickering, I was trying to be helpful," Loki points out indignantly, and Y/N feels the corner of her lip twitch.

"I know you were. She'll let you one day. It was...nice. This whole morning has been nice. I suddenly felt very lucky." She had thought his face would soften and maybe he'd lean down to tenderly kiss her forehead—

But, instead, his mouth widens into a laugh:

"We're fugitives fleeing a country; yes, be careful not to take this luxury for granted."

She laughs, but he sighs, stepping close enough to pull her against his shirt with his elbows.

His chest rises and falls with a sigh below her cheek. "What have I got you into, Y/N?"

"I don't know. But let me tell you, whatever happens," Leaning up on tiptoes, she kisses him, slowly. "It's more fun than mopping floors."

 

--✽--

 

After cleaning the kitchen, Y/N offers to take Aasta's place at the wheel.

With narrowed eyes, Aasta watches as if to make sure it really would be Y/N carrying out the chore and not His Highness. Once satisfied, says something about getting some washing done and disappears into the cabin.

Below Y/N's palms, the smooth wood of the wheel is warm, perhaps from Aasta's hands, or from the midday sun seeping through the trees.

Beside her, Loki leans against the railing in companionable silence, his pale eyes watching the umbrella-like leaves slide past overhead.

Through his dark hair, something catches the light like tiny metal stars.

"Do you think you'll keep your earrings?" Y/N asks absently. She can't decide if she likes them. They suit him, undoubtedly—but the Vanir hadn't asked permission before they'd poked holes into her prince, so she is conflicted.

Loki thinks about it. "Maybe. Do you think you'll keep breaking into palaces? Or should we carry on doing this?" He gestures at the river, the lush landscape easing by like a slow daydream.

"What?" Y/N's brow furrows. "Buy a boat?"

"We might have to." He turns away from admiring the colours of the water flowers bowing below the prow, and faces her, his usually mischievous eyes sombre. "Have you considered what we'll do when we get back to Asgard?"

Uncomfortably, Y/N shifts her weight onto her other foot. She's not wearing shoes, the cracking deck prickly against the soft soles of her feet.

She has considered it.

Worries about what they'll do when they pull up to an Asgardian jetty wash up on the edges of her mind like driftwood.

As if he's watching her thoughts rush past her eyes, Loki says gently:

"Going home might not be an option."

Raising a hand, Y/N chews on a nail. There's barely anything left to bite at, and Loki takes her wrist delicately.

"At least, not right away. Perhaps at some point, the Vanir will lose interest, or call off the alliance." He skirts around any mention of a war, Y/N notes. "But if we go to The Palace now, people might try to send me back."

Turning the wheel smoothly, Y/N guides their vessel around a flock of pink birds wading through the sludge on dainty legs. She would have pointed them out before, but she barely notices them now. "Could your mother help us? She knows how awful it would be if your secret got out. She might let you stay."

"Mother's words hold power, but not enough to bend two kingdoms—and my stubborn father—to her will. Odin knows of my secret and yet he still sent me away." His face turns pale, although he hasn't shown any signs of sea sickness yet. He meets Y/N's eyes seriously. "Perhaps he wanted me to be discovered."

Y/N's mouth opens and closes.

Her hand finding his arm, she gives him a squeeze. "Loki, The Allfather's motives are questionable, yes, but to suspect him exposing his own son in an effort to trigger a full-scale war between the kingdoms—"

"He would do it," Loki assures, his expression grey. "He's done it before, all throughout history. His immortal life is streaked with innocent civilization's blood."

Moistening her lips,Y/N turns back to the pink birds probing the silty riverbed for invertebrates. The adults are beautiful and elegant but the youngsters are fuzzy and unsteady on their long legs. "He can't take this place from the Vanir. This is their home. They worship everything, from the creatures to the ground they walk on. To scar it with war would be..." she tries to find a word, one Loki would use, something heart-wrenching and poetic, but finds none.

She sighs, turning to him. "It would be awful. We don't know that that's what Odin was planning. After all, your mother was keeping up your spell. How would he have exposed you?"

Loki faces the pink birds again. A young one wobbles through the thick mud comically, but he doesn't smile. "I don't know, but I guess it doesn't matter now. By leaving, I've given him what he wants."

"Whatever happens, we've got several weeks," Y/N assures. "We'll think of something."

 

--✽--

 

Y/N and Loki had stood in silence for a while, both deep in troubled thought.

Eventually, though, they had passed a small village afloat on rafts, and all attention had turned to that; making Loki duck out of sight as their boat had chugged past the uninterested locals, and then discussed the things they had spotted in the market stalls; brightly-coloured fruits, and teenagers fishing lazily from canoes. A couple were sitting hand in hand on the porch of their floating home, watching the damselflies dart over the water, and Loki and Y/N had agreed that—if they had to—living on the rivers might actually not be that bad.

Aasta relieves Y/N of the wheel just as her legs begin to stiffen, and she flops down the steps to the cabin gratefully, Loki behind her (offering to steer for a little while and being quickly flapped away).

There's still some ciabatta bread left in the middle of the table, and Y/N takes some. Chewing the satisfying crust:

"Can we practise magic now?" That word prickles excitingly on her tongue like its own tiny little spell.

Loki takes some bread too, but he only nibbles out the soft centre. "Shouldn't we try to help Aasta with something or other? Seeing as she's being so kind as to take us across a continent."

"Help her do what?" Y/N gestures around at the cabin that she'd compulsively cleaned over and over again on her way to the Vanir kingdom in an attempt to ease her nerves.

Loki's eyes slide over the spotless windows, plumped cushions and polished door handles. "Fine." Folding his legs neatly, he takes a seat on the little circular rug in the centre of the room. "We can try, but I don't really know where to begin."

Y/N lowers herself opposite him and crosses her legs obediently, shuffling closer so their knees touch. "I guess just...start at the beginning."

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 51: Magic And Walnuts

Chapter Text

Y/N's fingers scrunch into tight fists in her lap. She pictures the word she wants to send, each letter making its way across the small space, fluttering through the air like moths.

It had taken her a little while to decide on a word.

She'd wanted to send something funny; a joke or a dirty limerick—

—'There once was an elf from Alfheim,

Whose behind was simply sublime—'

—or something. She'd be able to tell Loki had heard it by a sly smile playing on his thin lips.

However, once she'd been at it for ten minutes and not even managed to send one letter, let alone a joke, she simply settled for 'hello'.

Before they'd begun, Loki had explained something called 'magic theory', which Y/N's parents would have just called 'book-learn'in'. He'd said the 'theory' part of magic is all the things people know—what it is, how it works, etcetera—and their guesses about the things they don't—whether they are in fact using it safely, and what exactly it can do.

As best she could, Y/N had listened carefully, trying to keep up with him as he led her down winding sentences, trying not to get too tangled up in the silky ribbons of his voice. She didn't understand all the information he was stacking up in her hands like a heap of dusty old encyclopaedias—

—but she figured that was okay. She had, after all, managed to conjure several spells already, all without knowing all the fancy terminology, or about quantum field theory—or whatever it was called.

The bitten slithers of her nails beginning to dig into her palms, the muscles in her jaw twinging with effort, Y/N peeks through the lids of one eye.

"Anything?"

Loki just shakes his head.

Sighing, Y/N allows herself to relax, something throbbing slightly at the back of her brain. Stretching the tension out of her arms:

"You try."

"I wouldn't know how," Loki waves her suggestion away. "I didn't even know telecommunication was possible until you did it."

Y/N feels her cheeks heat uncomfortably.

Loki has been practising the art of magic for the majority of his life just to conjure a simple projection. Yet she had managed to throw a few spells around on her first day, with no thought at all.

She chews her lip thoughtfully. "Maybe it isn't possible and we just imagined it?"

"I don't think so. It felt real, as if you were right there whispering into my ear."

"Well, if it is possible, it should be much easier for you than it is for me," Y/N presses. 

She wishes Loki practise his spells more often.

Back at The Palace, she'd pester him like an annoying child, begging him for magic tricks and illusions.

He'd roll his eyes, pretending to be irked, but always concede, the ghost of a smile just visible on his lips as he amused her with projections of deer picking their way carefully around the furniture, glittering fish swimming through their bath water, snow flurries and miniature rainbows contained within their bed canopy.

That feels like a lifetime ago.

"Your mother said you should practise." She meets his eyes. "...Have you been practising?"

Loki avoids her gaze. "No."

"You should. It will be difficult if you've forgotten how."

"I won't forget," he assures waving a finger in an arcing motion; as if it were a wand made from a sinewy twig.

A flame of light materialises in the space between them, green as fireflies, flickering and dancing as though bothered by a breeze.

Level with Y/N's eyes, it morphs into the slender shape of a pine marten, leaping about on invisible grass, its long body elongating into a slithering emerald adder, then flattening out into the arrow-like point of a kestrel.

Y/N watches the ever-shifting creature, entranced—

—then shakes her head. "You're already good at those; to practise, you have to try to do something you struggle with."

Vanishing the illusion with a sharp flick of his wrist:

"I don't struggle with telecommunication; I don't know how to do it. I've never even seen it mentioned in a book or—"

"Books aren't the answer to everything, Loki," Y/N says, and he looks at her, obviously appalled. Electing to ignore him:

"Come on, try talk to me—the way I talked to you—in your head. Just..." she turns the memory over in her head; of that day in the study.

Loki is watching her, waiting.

For once, she is his teacher; she is the one with knowledge to divulge. She wants to say something intelligent and wise—

She frowns. "I think you have to just think really really hard."

"Ah, so that's what I've been doing wrong all these years," Loki quips, the corner of his lip curling.

Y/N sticks her tongue out at him, but he doesn't notice; he's already moved his focus over to a single weave of the rug, concentration clouding his eyes like a fog rolling over a forest.

Beaming, Y/N closes her own expectantly and waits.

She tries not to look for his voice and instead tries to let it come to her. She's not sure what to expect—will she feel it or hear it? If magic is not a sound, perhaps it will be more like the words are grazing her brain, each syllable more of a sensation—

Something touches the top of her head and her eyes shoot open—

—but it's only Aasta giving her hair a questioning pat.

"What are you two doing?" She's carrying a full basket of laundry and sets it down on the sofa, still looking confusedly over at Y/N and Loki sitting across from each other on the floor. Her expression hardens. "You're not plotting anything else, are you?"

"Oh, Aasta," Loki croons, "do you really think so little of us?"

Y/N repositions herself, her left foot a little numb from the tight knots of the rug. "We're trying to do magic." She had expected Aasta's eyes to widen, or her lips to utter a prayer-like apology to The Allfather—

—but the baker just shakes her head. It makes her pigtails bob. "And why would you try to do a thing like that?"

"To amuse ourselves," Loki shrugs, but Y/N's eyebrows draw together.

Admittedly a little disappointed:

"You're not... surprised?"

"Why would I be surprised?"

"Scared, then."

"I'm not scared of magic," Aasta actually laughs, and Y/N stares at her. "It's everywhere; although most people have forgotten how to spot it. I know the river folk, for one, have been trying to keep it alive for years."

Taking one of Loki's shirts from the pile of laundry, she settles herself onto the sofa, the old springs bowing below her flowery summer dress. Folding the gauzy material with well-practised ease, she must realise Y/N is still gaping at her because she continues:

"My aunty knew a little. We had a cousin who could hold up a pretty good enchantment spell, and obviously, your prince here dabbles in it too."

Surprise does flash its way across Loki's face this time. "How do you know?"

"Well, I assume your parents passed on some of theirs. And..." her cheeks turn into two pink circles, her eyes falling to the floor. "Well, forgive me, but I do know what a Jöttunn is supposed to look like."

The mention of Asgard's most recent war passes between the three like a frigid breeze, and Loki presses his lips together.

"I meant no disrespect," Aasta apologises quickly, looking like she means it. "And it's a fine piece of work. Your masking spell."

"Thank you." He smiles humbly. "It's actually my mother's. I am not quite so talented."

Aasta gives a nod, folding a towel resolutely. "You will be, if you work hard."

Y/N shakes her head, her mind still very much stuck in that one sentence from a few moments ago. "I'm sorry, but the river folk do magic?"

For years, she'd had the same image of the river folk in her head:

Clusters of homemade barges, long boats and some messy hybrids of both, lumbering along the river like a pack of damp, wooden ducks. Constantly adrift, their inhabitants don't send their kids off to play in the fields, they don't shop at the market, and they don't work the land. 

They have their own apothecaries, their own floating shops, even wedding ceremonies, the current rushing below the happy couple as they say 'I do'. They're born on the water, they work on the water, they raise families on the water, and the cycle goes on.

Y/N had always considered their lives curious, but rather stilted and isolated, each day spent encapsulated in the cabins of their vessels, cut off from the rest of the Nine Realms by the torrents of muddy water on every side.

Now, the image in her mind changes, their oars and fishing rods suddenly turning into glowing sceptres and staffs, their children playing games with illusions rather than little wooden toys.

Aasta shrugs her curved shoulders. "A little. Obviously, magic is frowned upon when used by the common folk, so it's hard to teach it without word getting out. Several spells get lost with each new generation; there are just a few basic practices left now. I was fascinated as a girl, but my father said it wasn't worth the time."

Appalled, "You knew about magic all along and you didn't tell me?" Y/N asks.

Aasta looks taken aback. "I didn't know you cared so much."

Loki shakes his head. "She's obsessed."

Y/N's waves her hands, imagining the untapped power running between their atoms like a stream between pebbles. "Who wouldn't be obsessed."

Folding a tea towel into a perfect little square, Aasta rolls her eyes. "You'd get along like a house on fire with my aunty Erika."

Y/N waits for her to explain why, and could she perhaps have tea with this Erika one day?

But Aasta merely plucks up her washing and carries it into the other room.

Her eyes wide, Y/N turns to Loki. "...Do you know what this means?"

"It turns out, even after years of trying, my adoptive father's family has failed to extinguish the one tool the common folk have that could one day topple their corrupt empire?"

"No! It means I was right."

He looks confused, so Y/N lowers her voice, leaning closer. Hissing proudly:

"Aasta is a witch!"

Loki's eyes roll, but a smile is playing on his mouth. "Aasta didn't say she practises magic, she said her family—"

Y/N shakes her head. "She is a witch. I bet she puts magic in her cakes. She might not realise it, but she does."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N doesn't manage to do magic that day, or the next, or the next eleven.

As the humid Vanirian sun slides by like the lilies under the prow of the boat, the maid, prince, and baker aboard quickly settle into a neat little routine.

They wake with the dawn, unable to prevent the golden light from leaking onto their pillows, and breakfast together on eggs and fried meats.

Then they begin their chores, most of which involve keeping their little vessel ship shape, preparing meals, and gradually making their way along the lengths of ribbon-like rivers lacing The Vanir Kingdom and Asgard together like a thread.

Drawing off knowledge from her upbringing, Aasta keeps them in good supply of fish, which she grills inside thick leaves nestled amongst the glowing coals of the furnace.

Every now and again they pull up to a bank so their feet can touch grass, to snap succulent fruits and mushrooms from abundant trees, and so Y/N can dip into a nearby village to purchase supplies.

Gradually, Aasta has grown more comfortable around her royal passenger. She has no sons, but Y/N can tell Loki is exactly the sort she would like to have had.

He is polite and tidy and helps her with the dishes (wiping up the ones that are clean, soapy, and already washed; she still refuses to let him get his hands dirty).

Sometimes when it is her turn to steer the boat, Y/N watches amusedly as Loki follows Aasta about, helping her peg dripping washing to the line, or gets taught how to cook something or another, up to his elbows in sourdough mixture.

When the orange sun oozes below the canopy and the insects begin to buzz around the lanterns, they retire to the cabin to enjoy an evening meal and turn in for the night.

Sleep seems to come quickly to Aasta, her snores a comforting rumble from the squashed old sofa.

Y/N, however—her subconscious wrestling with nightmares of wars and guards—often fills the night with sketching, a wax stick illuminating her parchment with a flickering glow.

Sometimes Loki turns over on his pillow and opens a tired eye to ask if she's alright.

Most of the time he's awake before she is, a charcoal stick held out to her as the first bad dream wrenches open her eyes.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Walnuts grow plentifully from the trees overhanging the river, and Loki stretches out a hand to pluck one from a low branch.

With lazy dexterity, he uses the dagger at his waist to prise open the nut's tough shell, steering the boat absentmindedly with the point of one elbow.

The last of the day is draining past the tree line, but Y/N is still fanning herself with her hand. The river runs on either side of them like warm mud, the air just as thick, and, sighing, she drapes herself against Loki's chest. Sliding her arms around his narrow middle, she feels him chuckle.

"Alright?"

"Hot," she states, seeking the low v-neck of his shirt. Her cheek meets the cool skin of his Frost Giant chest and she melts gratefully.

Loki scatters his slithers of walnut shell overboard and they float like miniature boats, joining a trail stretching the past quarter mile of the river. His arms pull Y/N flush against him, their temperature like snow. "I could magic up some ice for your drink?" He waves a hand over her glass of water sitting on the railing.

Several jagged cubes crystallise amongst the lime slices with a satisfying crack.

Y/N shakes her head disapprovingly but takes a long sip anyway. "You need to stop doing that. You should hang onto your coldness; you need it more than I do."

"I don't think it runs out, Y/N," Loki points out, an amused smile curving his lips.

Shooting him a stern look over the glass's rim. "We don't know that."

He gives her a smirk, and it makes her toes curl against the deck's splintered boards. "Okay, I guess I'll just have to cool you down another way." His long fingers creep down the length of her spine and she shivers.

"But it's our turn to steer," Y/N protests, but only half-heartedly. Checking over her shoulder for Aasta, she finds the deck empty. Unable to help it, her own hands wriggle up the hem of Loki's shirt, her palms pressing against his stomach—

—he really is wonderfully cool; like a window pane on a brisk autumn day.

She'd forgotten he's sensitive there, and he growls, his muscles hardening below the tips of her fingers.

Dipping his head low to her ear:

"I'm bored of steering. Let's go inside; it's almost Aasta's turn anyway. She won't mind."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Aasta is reading a pocket novel when they pass her in the living quarters. Lifting her head from the page, she raises an eyebrow. "Abandoning your post, you two?"

Y/N feels herself colour. "Sorry—"

Loki just throws her a toothy, charming smile. "You don't mind if we clock out a little early, do you, Aasta, darling?"

Her cheeks redden now, and she swats him away with her book. "Stop with that, you." But she's pressing her lips together to hide a smile. Marking her place with an embroidered slip of cloth, she stands.

Dithering, Y/N asks:

"Are you sure you don't mind?"

Aasta flaps her away too. "Not at all. Now be off with you; I was going to try catch some fish for supper anyway and I don't want you frightening them away."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Loki pushes the door to their little bedroom shut with his heel, shoving Y/N's shoulders against it with a dull thud. When he kisses her, Y/N smiles, a hand walking up the sturdy curve of his back to drown itself in his hair.

"You taste of walnuts."

His chuckle rumbles into her like thunder, melting into a low moan as she gives his loose curls a tug. Coiled by humidity, they've grown long in the weeks since he left The Palace, and Y/N fills her fingers with them, Loki falling into her as if she'd pressed a button.

His time at the Vanir Palace had eaten hollows out of him, but they're slowly returning to the proud hills of muscle and the delightful handfuls of softness Y/N had missed filling her palms.

She revels in them now, sliding a hand up from the fleshier centre of his belly to the firm mounds of his pectorals.

His hips pinning her to the door, she smiles, nipping at the nub of a nipple pressing against the material of his shirt. It hardens below the wet heat of her tongue, and Loki groans brokenly, his grip tightening on her backside.

He's burying the point of his nose into her hair, nuzzling into the smell, the warmth of it. His breath tickles her ear like a cold breeze as he scrapes the jagged edge of his teeth along her neck, stocking that impatient fire his touch instantly ignites within her.

Eyes cracking open enough to find his shirt buttons, Y/N's distracted fingers clumsily skim over the silk, concentration difficult with his powerful hand sliding down, around the inner flesh of her thigh—

And then she notices something.

The first few buttons are undone—in the relaxed, casual way Loki likes to wear them—the green fabric framing a triangle of his snowy skin—

And something else.

Feeling her mood shift, the insistent press of Loki's come to an abrupt halt. "What's wrong?"

Reaching out, Y/N edges the material aside.

A little patch of icy blue has blossomed over his sternum.

She meets his gaze. "...How are you doing that?"

Loki's eyes fall to where Y/N's finger is pointing. In an instant, they pale from sharp, glittering emerald to watery sea foam. He stares at his own chest as if it has suddenly sprouted a third mutant limb.

"...I'm not doing that."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Loki watches as Y/N pushes his shirt off his shoulders tentatively, like parting curtains.

She can feel his eyes resting heavily on her expression.

"...How bad is it?"

"It's not bad," Y/N corrects. "It's just...something that is happening. When we figure out what, then we decide if it's bad. Or good."

Loki nods, and she tossed his shirt onto the bed, turning him around slowly, inspecting him.

The patch of blue hasn't changed; a cornflower blossoming on his parchment-white skin.

Except; that's not his skin, she reminds himself. The blue is his skin, his real skin, oddly vibrant in the brown boat's drab wooden hull.

She rubs the pad of her thumb over it as if expecting it to smudge like paint.

It doesn't.

Carefully, she says, knowing he's already thinking it:

"...Your mother's spell seems to have a hole in it."

She turns him around, her eyes peeled for a flash of blue, one of his Jöttun markings raising furrowed lines—

But finds nothing.

"I think it's just this bit." She points to the little patch, no bigger than a copper coin, and Loki's fingers rise to it subconsciously.

They scratch at it distractedly—as if he hopes it's a scab he can peel away. "My Mother has kept this spell up for years. Why is it failing now?"

Y/N shakes her head because she doesn't know, but also to try and tip some images out of her brain. "It might not be failing. But I'm not sure. We should keep an eye on it. See if it goes away." She doesn't want to say 'or get worse', because it will prod him like a thorn, so she doesn't.

Loki looks like he's thinking it, though. In a daze, he picks up his shirt and begins dragging it back on.

"Not that, one. I bit it." Y/N blushes.

Only a moment ago they had been about to ravage each other. Y/N had planned to scratch her nails up his back in that way he likes, had hoped he'd part her legs to feast on her in that way she likes—

All thoughts of that have long since been tossed aside as Y/N roots around in their clothes chests. She brings out a fresh shirt, and Loki dons it in a daze, his fingers fumbling with the buttons.

Y/N brushes them away. Sliding them out of the wrong holes and easing them into the right ones:

"I think your mother is fine. The rest of the spell is holding up, isn't it?"

His expression grey:

"For now."

As soon as he's fully clothed, Loki catches her hands. His palms are colder than usual; tepid snow turned to clammy sleet. "What if it gets worse? Aasta said we still have a fortnight until we get to Asgard; what if by then I look like a Frost Giant? How will we get off the boat? How will we get anywhere near The Palace?"

Chewing her lip, Y/N bites back stupid suggestions of disguises and headscarves; they can't sneak into Asgard the way they'd snuck out of The Vanir Kingdom.

But they can't just walk a rather tall, bright blue Jöttun into Asgard either.

Then one of the words in Loki's rather panicked questions reaches her, and she knows what they must do next.

"Let's ask Aasta."

 

Chapter 52: Maps Of The Land

Chapter Text

Looking like he's waiting for an apothecary's diagnosis, Loki perches on the dining table, pulling the collar of his shirt down with one finger.

With unwavering concentration, Aasta examines the exposed patch of blue skin.

Thoughts swell behind her eyes but she doesn't voice them. Her nose is inches from The Prince's bare chest, but her face remains expressionless and unreadable as she turns her head this way and that; as if hunting for irregularities—reflections—for dregs of the spell clinging and distorting the light.

She drags her thumb across it in the same way Y/N had done; as if trying to get it to smudge—which it doesn't.

Then she runs a nail over the pale skin next to it.

It doesn't fragment and tear away, it doesn't stain, the colours running.

She can't peel the healthy part of the spell away to expose more of what's underneath.

His Jöttunn skin is just there—as if the illusion has simply dissolved like melting snow exposing grass and spring flowers beneath.

When she has gone several minutes without saying anything, Loki can't help asking:

"Do you think it's bad?"

Drawing away, Aasta fixes his shirt for him. Noticing his eyes obsessively flicking downwards, she fastens it right up to the collar. When the blue patch is all tucked away:

"Now, I don't think we should go labelling it good or bad."

"That's what I said," Y/N pipes up helpfully.

Loki looks as though he has already decided it is bad, Aasta's assurances not managing to reach him. "But what could cause magic to fade like this?"

"Lots of things. Illness, stress, old age—"

"So it is bad?" His face has turned a waxen grey sort of colour

"No, no, not just that," Aasta soothes, her eyes mild calm and truthful. "There could be so many other reasons."

He looks up at her expectantly, waiting, and she shrugs, grappling for words.

"Well, perhaps Her Royal Highness is just distracted by other things—"

"Like me going missing," the sentence is muttered like an expletive, his tone dripping with oily self-hatred.

But Aasta is shaking her head. "You couldn't stay there, Loki." The letters of his name are curved and softened by her country accent, and he looks up, their sound still foreign from her tongue.

Her expression is as serious as stone, her words deliberate gifts pressed into his hands:

"It was noble of you to try. You're loyal to your kingdom; more loyal than most of the people that live in it. But your parents were asking too much of you. Just because you can do something, that doesn't mean you should. Not if it was hurting you. Not if it didn't feel right."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Rivers on maps are simple things. They're smooth lines, clear trails one can trace with a finger.

Real rivers, it seems, are more like a bundle of yarn that has been battered across the country by a very large cat. They loop and they double back in on themselves, they narrow into impassable corridors and then widen out into desert-like lakes. They become too shallow to pass, and then suddenly swell, a thousand currents dragging and pushing, fighting over who will get to yank each boat down to their silty depths.

So that Y/N and Loki can steer the boat in the right direction while she has a rest, Aasta had drawn them several maps onto spare pieces of parchment from Loki's sketchbook.

They had watched, fascinated, as her hand etched each strip of water as easily as though drawing her own children.

The curve a heavy stroke of charcoal, she began with the main river that starts as a puddle somewhere off the page and runs up through The Vanir Kingdom's jungles. Meandering only slightly, it is almost a straight line slicing through the centre of Asgard's ploughed farmland.

She labels this Hjarta.

Just before circling close to The Palace, she splits Hjarta into a fork—like a snake's tongue—one thin line flowing out to meet the salty sea, the other leading even further north, eventually ending abruptly with a glacier somewhere amongst the Jotunheim mountains.

She labels this one Ifing.

From these lines she adds dozens of hair-thin rivulets, fanning out into every corner and disappearing off the page. If followed for long enough, some would eventually lead to Muspellheim, Nidavellir, Alfheim—

Together these waterways make up Yggdrasill; The World Tree, every branch and root shifting moisture and growth to each of The Nine Realms.

Several times, Y/N and Loki had steered themselves down one of these time-wasting little streams only to reach a dead end, or for Aasta to sigh and spin the wheel the other way, setting them back on course.

They are struggling with this presently, their little boat battling against a rather strong current.

Stretched out leisurely on one of Aasta's folding chairs, Loki had been sketching, his parchment pad propped on one knee. He'd had to stop when they hit the choppy water, however, the hand holding his charcoal stick jolting with the waves, scratching a violent line down the middle of his page; beheading his drawing of a toucan.

"This doesn't seem right," Y/N muses at the helm, dismayed. In her left hand, she holds one of Aasta's many maps, her right gripping the wheel tightly to stop the current turning them around and flushing them South, back the way they'd come.

Disappointedly setting his sketchbook aside:

"Didn't you go this way on your way to The Vanir Kingdom?" Joining Y/N at the wheel, Loki places a large hand on one of its handles, taking the current's strength easily.

"That was a month ago, I can't remember," Y/N confesses, now free to spread out the map. "And I was a little busy rescuing my damsel in distress," she adds before he can jab at her lack of attention span.

They're deep within the Asgardian border now, that's for sure. Y/N can feel it, even if she has lost their place on the map.

Their lungs had grown used to the heavily fragrant atmosphere of the Vanir kingdom, so humid it must be gulped down and swallowed rather than breathed. It had been a shock to their system when they'd made it far enough north to feel the chill of the crisp Asgardian summer. The air is emptier, lacking the sweet fruitiness of the jungle's exhales, the fertile soil's musty, earthy tang.

Loki takes a deep breath of the mountainous, forest-prickled breeze, letting it out in an invigorated sign.

Like a scorched plant moved to the shade, he has perked up with the air's new freshness, his posture straightening and that sharp, intelligent light Y/N is so in love with returning to his glittering green eyes.

Gently, he eases the map from her frustrated fingers. "I think we've had enough geography for one day. Shall we find somewhere calm to tie up for the night? We can ask Aasta where we went wrong at supper."

At the mention of supper, Y/N lights up for a brief moment and, on her tired nod, Loki lets the wheel fly free for a moment, spinning the way it wants a few times, the river turning them around.

Like a watery hand setting a bishy barnabee on a leaf, the current carries them to a quiet, wooded area and places them where the water is freckled with willow leaves—like some kind of soup. Nestled among the dangling branches lining the bank, they drop anchor, the apricot slashes of sunset just beginning to stain the planks of the deck through the trees. When they join Aasta in the living quarters they find her assessing the view from the porthole above the kitchen sink.

"You should have taken that left turn a few miles back," she points out, and Y/N groans.

"You could have told us that a few miles back!"

"I had to keep an eye on the pie!" She bustles up to the table, balancing three plates in the cradle of two thick oven mitts, the sweet smell of perfectly crisped crust dancing among their steam. "Do you know how hard it is to cook pastry on an open fire?"

Settling herself on the bench, her eyes catch Loki's sketchbook which he'd tossed onto the table.

"It's one of those birds we kept seeing throughout the jungle," he explains, catching her, his mouth curling into a smirk. "But it got ruined when Y/N's masterful navigational skills lead us into a small waterfall."

Y/N growls at him through a mouthful of pie.

"It's still beautiful," Aasta says, her eyes seeing straight past the trench of charcoal running through the middle, admiring the delicate strokes so perfectly replicating feathers below. "Those were my favourite birds back at The Vanir Kingdom."

Tearing the page free neatly, Loki hands it to her. "You can keep it if you want," he says absently, mostly focused on his meal, but Aasta flushes a grateful, delicate pink and folds it protectively into her breast pocket.

Y/N takes the drawing Aasta had given her from her own pocket—the map of the rivers—and spreads it in the centre of the table. "So, whereabouts are we now?"

She's been marking their progress by smudging the lines they've already travelled, and points to a rivulet leading off from Hjarta.

"Here?"

Aasta directs her finger to the right by a few centimetres, the charcoal like silt from the riverbed below her fingertip. "More like here."

They all look at the spot, each set of eyes counting the miles separating them from the little triangle representing Asgard's Palace.

There is only a handful now, and Y/N notes Loki's throat struggle to swallow a mouthful of mashed potato.

Their worries about being caught by Vanir Guards had dissolved in the river water a few miles past the Asgardian border, a new concern rising up from the depths in their place:

How they'll smuggle Loki back onto Asgardian soil.

It crops up every few days like a bad cough that won't go away, all three of them pitching ideas up the dinner table, over breakfast, and when Y/N and Loki are tucked up in bed at night, half-hearted schemes whispered back and forth across their pillows.

The gap in Frigga's spell has gradually grown larger, like a crack in a ceiling letting the blue sky shine through. It now encompasses almost one entire side of his sternum; his collarbone like a blue shard of ice.

Loki has taken to wearing his shirt buttoned completely, and, when they are making love, Y/N smothers the patch for him with the palm of her hand.

With sneaking glances, she keeps an eye on it as if it were a suspicious freckle.

Since learning of his conundrum, Aasta has been subtly encouraging Loki to practise his sorcery—although it didn't take him long to catch onto what she's doing.

When she asks him to conjure up some light so that she can see the recipe she's reading, or bets him he can't enchant a knife to chop vegetables, he rolls his eyes but plays along gratefully.

Y/N has been practising her own spells too but has had little luck.

A small, optimistic part of her had wondered if she could learn to cast Frigga's illusion spell herself.

She figured it couldn't be too difficult—she'd brought a charcoal drawing to life and walked it down a hallway, hadn't she? To keep Loki's secret hidden, all she'd have to do is magic up a patch of pale skin large enough to drape over his chest—

But she hasn't managed to conceal one atom, let alone his torso, so her anxieties nibble on.

When she does eventually sleep, Y/N's nightmares about horses' hooves and palace guards persist but have changed.

Each dream starts the same, with hands groping about her clothes—

—but they've stopped trying to drag her from the boat.

She watches as they squirm over her stomach and into her pockets, pulling lint from their depths, and realises they are searching for something.

They aren't the armour-plated hands of the Vanir guards or the war-scared grip of Odin.

They are calloused, coal-stained, flour-dusted, hands.

Working hands, the hands of Y/N's mother, and her father, and Frode and Arne and faces she'd seen at the market; neighbours she'd wave to over the garden fence, people who'd nod her salutations in the servant's quarters.

They were the hands of the Asgardian people, and they were not happy about their Prince's blue skin.

Somehow, in her dreams, they know Y/N has him, and they are looking for him.

She tears them away, ripping them from her clothes and is startled awake by the sound of them falling to the floorboards like heavy, fleshy spiders.

Loki must still be tormented by nightmares too, because, when Y/N snuggles into his chest, his arms tighten about her.

He's looking at the map now, Y/N's finger marking their place like a pin.

She draws her hand away, but he's still focused on something; a faint line that's been rubbed out and redrawn a few inches back.

"You erased this," Loki points out, tracing the ghostly dash of charcoal.

It splits Asgard from The Frost Giant's mountains, the line snaking its way through the thickets of forest bunched around their roots.

"I forgot the border for Jötunnheim moved," Aasta explains, buttering herself some bread. A few crumbs land on the map like meteorites and Loki looks up from the parchment to stare at her quizzically.

"It moved?"

"You won't remember because it was around the time you were born." She circles the wooded area just below the mountains. "The Jöttunns used to own all this, but The Allfather won it during the last war."

Y/N feels her brows furrow. "Won it?"

"You know how wars go; he pushed the Jöttunns higher up the mountain and claimed the land for Asgard."

Y/N and Loki exchange a look.

"I didn't know it moved. No one talks about it," Y/N says, hunting through the chest of draws of her memories for a story, some mention of what's up there.

Aasta shakes her head, reading her thoughts. "No one goes there, it's all snow and ice, really. Useless for growing things; I know a few farmers who've attempted to work the land, and come back a year later, their money wasted on a fruitless harvest."

"Why did Father want it if it's useless?" Loki asks, and Aasta shifts uncomfortably on her bench, making the floorboards squeak.

"The Jöttunns are the enemy, Loki. We've been at war with them for as long as any of us can remember. You're a perfect gentleman, but The Allfather must think differently about others of your kind because he stole that land to keep us separate from them—like a border, see? He's been trying to push them back for years." She circles another area, a huge chunk of the west side of Asgard. "My grandmother, rest her soul, remembers a time when all of this used to be Jötunnheim."

Y/N looks at it, this land that used to be Jötunnheim, picturing the bare map dotted with Frost Giants farming the land, raising families.

Then a miniature charcoal stick figure of The Allfather tramples over their crops and disintegrates them with a blast of lightning.

"So," she says, her words careful, "Odin has been slowly taking more and more of the Jöttunn's land?"

Aasta gives her a warning narrowing of her eyes. "I've told you before, he's The Allfather to you, miss missy. But I guess...yes, that's one way of putting it. An oversimplified, uninformed way, but a way all the same."

"Well, how would you put it?" Y/N challenges, and Loki places a hand over hers.

Giving it a pacifying squeeze:

"Y/N, Aasta is right. The Frost Giants are the enemy, and my father is right to keep them at bay. Haven't you been told what the war with them was about?"

"Of course I have; they wanted to turn The Nine Realms into icy darkness with that cube thingy in Odin's basement." She looks at Loki, and then at Aasta. "But what if they didn't?"

Both sets of eyes stare at her, then exchange a look.

Aasta is the first to speak. "Of course they did," she doesn't say it in any particular way; she just states it in the same way that one would declare the sky is blue, or the sea is salty.

The mental images of Frost Giants roaming the land has become lodged on the inside of Y/N's eyelids, and she can't blink it away. She persists, her pie forgotten:

"How do you know?"

"Well, the stories, for a start. Are you accusing The Allfather of lying?"

"No. Yes. I don't know. I just think...should we always just blindly accept every story someone presses into our hands?" She can feel their scrutiny, and it makes her shrink a little into her seat, but she forces herself to continue all the same:

"What if Odin—sorry, The Allfather—just used the whole eternal darkness thing as an excuse to start a war? What if The Casket Of Ancient Winters isn't for turning things to ice, it's something else? What if that's why Odin took it; not to keep us safe but because he wanted it for himself?"

Excitement is bubbling in her chest, the feeling that she's touched a finger upon the crux of a breakthrough swelling like a ball of snow down a hill. She looks to Loki for support, but his eyebrows are so far up his pale forehead they are almost gracing his widow's peak.

"Y/N, you and I know the trust I have for my father is minimal, but even you have to agree—"

"It turned you blue, Loki," she persists, feeling herself getting heated. "The casket stripped your mother's magic instantly, her Asgardian magic—as if it was giving you the power to...to overthrow it. What if the Jöttunns keep attacking because they want it back—because they need it."

Aasta hasn't chewed the bread in her mouth since she'd bitten it, the whole mouthful probably a soggy lump gumming up her teeth by now. She swallows it and places her palm over Y/N's other hand.

Y/N had expected a scolding; for treason or conspiracy against the crown—or something. She looks down, surprised by the unexpected touch.

Gently: "That's a lovely idea, Y/N. It's admirable you want to find the good in The Jöttunns, and completely understandable," her eyes flick to Loki, and he nods. "But I don't think—"

Deflated, Y/N turns to her pie, lukewarm now. She somehow feels defeated, even though she doesn't think her listeners had fully understood what she was proposing. If they had, their conversation wouldn't be gravitating back to simple things like the direction they have to take along the river tomorrow.

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N doesn't bring her theory about the Jöttunns up again with Loki that evening, but she's still chewing on it as they climb into bed, her nose tucked against the back of his neck.

This time when she dreams, she dreams of Asgard, but it's full of people who look like Loki; skin as blue as a frozen lake, hair jet black and shimmering like the night.

She walks through the village she knows so well, but the shops are different, selling hardy root vegetables from the mountains, and coats made of wolf pelts from the charcoal forests Aasta had sketched onto her map.

There are mothers nursing newborn babes on snowy porch swings, and father's teaching their daughters to string a bow large enough to hunt the elk on the tundra.

A group of young Jöttun friends skirt around Y/N like a shoal of fish parting, laughing together. They head into a school training teenagers to become apothecaries and midwives, complicated textbooks clutched in their willowy arms.

She continues exploring, greeting those that give her a smile. Suddenly she must halt, her feet millimetres from a crumbling cliff edge.

With a sad feeling, she realises the whole village is squashed on the side of a mountain; an entire community exiled to perch on the head of a pin.

 

Chapter 53: Asgardian Soil

Chapter Text

Y/N, Loki and Aasta know when they're getting close to The Palace because things start to look familiar—for Y/N and Aasta anyway.

Y/N points things out to Loki over the bow of the boat; the docks close to her village, the fields she'd run through as a child, the town her mother would take her to for the Spring Festival each May.

Loki watches with interest, asking questions and listening intently as Y/N spins him stories of her youth in the countryside. Eventually, he says, sadly:

"All my life I've lived in Asgard and yet I barely know it. The one time I left The City Centre, I was too upset to enjoy the scenery."

On the morning that Aasta knocks on their bedroom door and announces they have arrived, Loki is wrapped around Y/N's back, his breath a deep, cool breeze dancing about the shell of her ear.

They're cuddled tight together, the Asgardian summer air brisk and sharp compared to what Y/N has become accustomed to.

It is still pitch dark, but when Y/N's eyes have adjusted she can just about make out Loki's pale arm stretched languidly over her middle.

Heavier than Y/N, he seems to have moulded into the old under-stuffed mattress, Y/N's body falling backwards into the indent his weight makes.

"Loki," she hisses, sleep clearing from her head the instant Aasta's knuckles make contact with the wood.

He opens half an eyelid and groans.

She can feel it against her spine, the dead weight of his torso pinning her to the bedsheets.

"Did you hear that?" She asks.

Loki makes an uninterested sound.

"We're here, Loki. It's over."

"No," he corrects, his voice gravely with sleep, and something else. He curls tighter about her, holding her as though she's a rag doll. "It's only just beginning."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N manages to persuade Loki to wake, and when they're both dressed, they convene with Aasta in the dark little kitchenette.

As not to draw attention to themselves, she has lit only one wax stick in the centre of the dining table. It struggles against the sooty Asgardian night, not even a slither of moon filtering through the cotton of the curtains, which are still drawn.

She's kept the stove unlit—as not to send up smoke like a beacon—so she passes them a simple uncooked breakfast of buttered bread and cheese.

"You eat up," she says, "I'll pack your things. Quick now. You'll need the darkness." In the low light, she glances at the side of Loki's face.

The hole in Frigga's spell is so wide, the blue taking its time but, little by little, inching up his neck, flowering below his earlobe like a bruise.

Y/N and Loki eat in sombre silence, the little room heavy with significance. When they are finished, they find Aasta on the deck, their bags packed and ready.

Fearing The Allfather will have placed guards along the more popular waterways to search boats for his missing son, Aasta has moored their vessel several miles from any known dock, on an unassuming bank shrouded by a thicket of oak trees.

The air is cold, the fishy, silty smell of the river creeping into Y/N's nose and the seams of her clothes.

She pulls her oilskin tighter about herself.

Aasta hands her her pack, and Y/N shrugs it onto her back. "Well," she dithers a little awkwardly. "This is it." She doesn't seem to know what to do with her hands.

Y/N does. She throws herself into Aasta's strong baker's arms, giving her a tight squeeze.

Aasta squeezes ger back immediately, clutching her to her soft bosom, the buttons of her nightgown pressing little circles onto Y/N's cheek.

"Thank you, Aasta. For everything." When Y/N pulls away, Aasta cups her face with both hands.

"You're a wild one, Y/N; getting me to cross a continent, kidnapping a prince, falling for a frost giant—" she sighs with a sad smile. "But I'd do it all again in a heartbeat."

Y/N laughs, having to wipe quickly at her eyes. She looks as best she can through the darkness at the little boat that has become her home; at the woman that has become a mother.

Aasta turns to Loki, who is hesitating a little awkwardly by the door. "Speaking of frost giants," she chuckles, and opens her arms wide.

Loki falls into them gratefully.

Y/N knows he'd been thinking the exact same thing; about the boat, but especially about Aasta. She could tell by the way he'd look at her that she projects a love and a warmth he'd never known within The Palace's cold stone walls.

"I owe you my life," he says, his face smothered by Aasta's soft cottony gown.

It's just for sleeping in but it's still covered in carefully stitched flowers. Aasta shakes her head on his broad shoulder. "You don't owe me anything. Just...be safe, okay?"

"We will," he promises, kissing Aasta's cheek, and Y/N knows he means it. He will try to stay safe just because he knows Aasta is out there somewhere and he doesn't want to disappoint her.

Aasta releases him and he reaches into his pocket.

He presses something from it into her palm and she opens it curiously.

Multi-coloured gems, somehow sparkling simply by the light of the stars, are piled in her hand.

Aasta's eyes go wide.

Loki folds her fingers around them like the petals of a flower. "Please, take these as payment for your troubles."

Collecting herself, she pushes them back. "I can't take your—"

"I want you to. Please."

"He always does this," Y/N rolls her eyes. "He won't give up, just take them."

"That's a bit of a policy change for you, isn't it?" Loki quips, giving Y/N's side a nudge.

Aasta is still blinking at her hand, now closed tight on the prickly little stones. "Oh. Well, thank you. They will cover the cost of the trip, and then some." Her expression has turned dreamy and dazed. "...Maybe I could buy a new stove."

Loki looks pleased as she puts them in her purse.

Once they're out of sight she turns back to him. Her eyes gravitate to the burst of blue licking at the lobe of his ear.

"Are you sure you know where you're going? You can stay here. I know it's not very big—not big enough for the long term—but until you work something out."

"I've already worked something out, Aasta," Y/N assures. "Please don't worry so."

Aasta laughs, but it's brittle and her lashes keep fluttering as though fanning away tears. "Of course I'll worry! As soon as this is all over—when you're settled, you will—?"

"We'll come buy some cakes," Loki half jokes, half promises.

It makes Aasta beam, and she watches as The Prince takes Y/N's hand, helping her jump down onto the muddy Asgardian riverbank. "Be safe," she pleads, keeping step with them on the deck. "And please! No more adventures for a while, okay?"

 

-- ❈ --

 

The ground is solid against the soles of Y/N's feet and it takes her a moment to become accustomed to it; she has grown used to the river rocking below her, sucking and licking at the boat like a thing alive.

Asgardian summers are warm when the yellow sun is high in the sky, but they cool the instant it disappears, a coldness trickling down from the mountains. A breeze plays with Y/N's hair, the chill carrying her home-land's familiar smells of freshly turned soil and chimney smoke.

The Palace is not visible in the low light, but she can feel its presence looming amongst the darkness. 

Quietly, Y/N makes her way up the river bank, wading through prickling brambles and dewy grass.

Like a stag careful not to sully his delicate hooves or his magnificent antlers, Loki ducks his head below the tree branches, picking his way along the trail Y/N clears with her heavy boots.

He isn't cold—for it seems impossible for him to feel the cold—but he's wrapped in an oilskin leant to him by Aasta. 

It had been her father's and is somehow both too wide and too short for him. With it came a fisherman's hat, which he wears pulled low on his brow to conceal his face that glows pale like the moon below the rim. His hair is tucked neatly into his collar, and, when Y/N looks back at him, she sees him as one of the river folk coming aboard land for supplies or a drink.

People are wary of the river folk—thinking the travellers untrustful—but Y/N would rather onlookers mistake Loki for a thief than The Missing Prince. 

The muddy riverbanks turn to gritty tracks studded with indents of hoose shoes, then cobbled paths, and soon they are skulking through the fringes of town. 

Loki doesn't know where they're going, but he knows when to turn a corner, when to duck under an awning or to skirt around a lamppost. He has spent more hours in the city at night than in the day; darkness being a good cloak to wear when sneaking out of The Palace for a walk without people pointing and staring. 

Y/N knows where she is going, roughly. She's been several times, although not for long. She knows she must pass a bakery, and then turn left, away from the shops and taverns and general hustle and bustle of the city centre.

The lanterns are lit few and far between, the streets empty and every curtain drawn. Y/N—for whom vision is everything—finds the darkness stifling, and edges closer to the almost silent pad of Loki's footsteps. 

She bumps into the leather of his borrowed overcoat and feels his hand slip comfortingly into hers.

The lack of use of her eyes heightening her senses, Y/N finds the bakery by smell; the tang of yeast prickling her nostrils, and feels her way left until her feet meet a gravel-pathed cul-de-sac. 

She pictures the houses invisible before her as they had been the last evening she'd visited; spread liberally apart, each with its own narrow patch of grass planted with lush vegetables and strung up with colourful washing lines. 

By the light of the moon, Y/N and Loki pick their way to the house at the end of the street, edging around a wooden tricycle and what felt like a ser-saw to get to the door. 

Several moments after Y/N's knock, the door opens and a girl peeks through the tentative gap she eases between the jamb and the chain. She appears to be about twelve, a wax stick feintly illuminating the visible slither of her face.  

"Hello," Y/N greets, hoping she and her tall, cloaked companion don't appear too threatening. 

They must do, because the girl peers at them, keeping the carved slab of oak between them like a shield.

A breeze through the narrow gap sets the light from her wax stick into a frenzy, revealing a familiar round little nose and a spattering of freckles.

Recognition sparks in Y/N's eyes. "Are you Hallie?"

The girl tilts her head to the side, her long lashes narrowing sceptically. "Who wants to know?"

Y/N almost laughs. "I'm a friend of your brother."

The girl continues eyeing her appraisingly for some moments, then shuts the door.

There's a pause long enough for Y/N to become aware of the dawn's moist chill, then it opens again, all the way this time. 

A sleepy looking man fills the frame, the girl peeking out from behind his sturdy legs. In their own time, his pupils adjust to the light, slowly bringing Y/N into focus:

"Y/N! You're back. How is your mother?"

Y/N grins. "Sorry to wake you, Arne."

 

-- ❈ --

 

Y/N notices Arne raise his head to peer at the tall man next to her. 

He doesn't know him, but—trusting Y/N and therefore trusting her companions without question—doesn't seem alarmed, and grants them both entry.

Y/N wonders if he can see Loki's true identity below the fisherman's clothes. 

He doesn't seem to. His yellow hair is still sticking up from his pillow like a messy bail of straw as he leads them through the snug living room to the kitchen at the back of the house.

Seating them at the table, he pours them all a glass of milk. 

Hallie reaches out to fill her mug but Arne shakes his head.

"Off to bed, you. What were you doing up anyway?"

"Nothin'" Hallie says, and Arne sighs as if he had known it to be mischief, but not mischief so awful it couldn't wait until morning. 

When Hallie has disappeared to her room, Arne sits down heavily opposite Y/N at the dining room table. 

It's large and scuffed from generations of plates and forks. Y/N counts six place mats; one for each of his five sisters, and Arne's at the head of the table—although its shape is a circle. 

"So," he begins, but doesn't say anything else.

Y/N realises this is her que to talk, his eyes resting on her patiently. She exchanges a look with Loki, his gaze a calm green below the rim of his hat.

He gives a small nod. 

It takes thirty minutes to tell the whole story. 

She starts right at the beginning, with the man on the steps, and Alfdis telling her she's been promoted, and about making paint, and about posing for her portrait, about the kisses, finding The Casket Of Ancient Winters, and the engagement and the trip with Aasta and the magic.

As Y/N lays her tale all out before them—occasionally going back on herself to fill in gaps and smooth out creases—she thinks how much it resembles the fantasiful novels she and Loki would read together all those moons ago in his chambers; with princes and adventures and spells.

Arne listens, stopping her only to ask the occasional question. His expression is difficult to read in the low light; his cheeks too rounded to cast shadows over his face, his fringe too floppy to see whether his eyebrows have knitted together in a frown or risen in disbelief. When, finally, Y/N runs out of words, he turns his brown eyes towards Loki.

He had remained silent, but in an action that speaks louder than words, he takes the fisherman's hat from his head and places it on the table.

Arne's expression doesn't change. He nods. "Your Highness." 

There is a silence as he chews Y/N's story, then swallows and digests it. Eventually, he raises his head to her. "So...what are you going to do now?"

"...I was hoping we could stay here. For a tiny bit." Immediately, she sees a struggle in his face. 

"I...I don't really have much room." 

"Forgive us if we are causing you any inconvenience," Loki says. 

It makes Arne jump even though his voice had been as soft as smoke in the darkness. 

"I appreciate this is an unusual situation. We do not mean to trouble you."

"It's no trouble—you're not troubling me," Arne corrects hastily, abashed. "No, I didn't mean you're not welcome. You are." Making a point to meet The Prince's eyes, he gives a smile. "I just meant; you'll have to be okay with sleeping on the floor."

 

-- ❈ --

 

AUTHOR'S NOTE: I have minimally changed Arne's back story :-)  

 

-- ❈ --

 

Arne sets Y/N and Loki up in his youngest sister's bedroom, somehow managing to wheel her truckle bed over the cobbled floor and into his own room without her waking. 

As he'd warned, he has no bed for them to sleep on but he takes the pillows off the sofa and armchairs and arranges them on the floor, piecing a mattress together like a jigsaw. 

When he's finished he scratches the back of his head, frowning at the children's toys and clutter of family life he hadn't had the time to stuff into boxes. "I'm sorry I can't give you a better room," he apologises, more to The Prince than to Y/N. "Are you sure you don't want to take my bed?"

Loki gives him that good natured smile he does so well, and takes his hand. Giving it a shake:

"This will do perfectly. Thank you for your hospitality."

Even in the low light, Y/N can see Arnes cheeks flush pink. When Loki pulls his hand away, he gives his blond stubble a scratch. It makes it stand up comically; as though a current has run through him.

"That's quite alright. The bathroom is down the hall. I hope you sleep okay." He turns to Y/N. "We'll talk in the morning?"

Y/N nods assuringly. "Yeah. See you at breakfast. And thank you. Really."

Arne shrugs his broad shoulders. "You'd do the same for me." 

Y/N would, and he knows it

A little while into their friendship, when most memories of their slightly awkward attempt at romance had been replaced with easy laughter and good conversation, Arne had told Y/N who he was, behind the easy confidence and amicable smile.

His father had been a generally disappointed man; disappointed with his career and the house it bought him, disappointed with the only woman who agreed to marry him, and disappointed when the majority of the children she bore him kept turning out to be girls. Eventually, he caught an illness and died, and, Arne imagines—should he ever return in spirit—he'd be disappointed by his pauper's grave.

A meek woman made meeker by an ungrateful, grating marriage, Arne's mother's whole life was spent looking after children. At home she raised her parent's youngest, then, when she married, she raised her own. This would be the death of her as, during the birth of her last child she fell asleep and never woke up.

As the eldest child—and being just about old enough to sign legal documents—Arne inherited his parent's house, their debts, and the responsibility of raising his five sisters. 

He had confessed to Y/N one evening at The Tipsy Dragon—when the ale had been particularly mellowing and the fire particularly cosy—that, between acting as a surrogate parent and working at the apothecary stall, he has struggled to maintain friendships. 

The young men he would drink with grew irritated when he had to return home early to put his sisters to bed, and thought him strange for knowing how to darn dresses, tie hair in pigtails, and cook as well as any wife.

Just as the last of his acquaintances fell away, Y/N appeared. He quickly grew dependent on her friendship, and—as a lonely, socially awkward maid—Y/N supposed she too is dependent on his. 

Y/N watches his wide shadow leave the room with a warm swell of gratitude in her chest. She will repay Arne for his kindness, she decides, although she's not sure how. 

The door closes, sending the room into semi darkness and Loki is already stretching out over their rudimentary mattress. 

He's still fully clothed and begins getting himself comfortable under the sheets.

Y/N shrugs her bag from her back and places it at the end of the 'bed' like a footlocker---out of habit. 

Through the curtains, the sun is already rising—the sky slowly brightening with the grey promise of a rainy dawn—but Y/N changes into her nightdress anyway. 

Although tired and half blinded by the darkness, Loki watches her undress with sleepily glittering eyes. When Y/N slides under the covers next to him, he curls around her back, his arms snaking tight about her middle. He sighs against the back of her neck. "Y/N, this is madness." 

Y/N finds his large hands at her stomach and runs her fingers over the delicate rows of bones, exploring the sharp dips and hills of knuckle and tendon. "I know Arne and I dated that one time, but he's a good friend and I trust him—"

Loki's chuckle vibrates against the base of her spine. 

As sleepy as she is, it still makes her blood lurch. 

"Not that part; I have no qualms with your apothecary friend. I meant the rest of it."

"Oh," Y/N says, the word small in the dark little room. Then she lights up, realising the significance of what he's saying. "You mean you think we should do it? What I suggested?"

"I'm not sure. I was thinking about it since you proposed it and...I don't entirely disagree with you."

Y/N takes this as a small victory. She knows she'll struggle to fall asleep now; she'll just lay here in his arms, planning and gently fizzing with excitement. "What if I'm right?"

"And what if you're wrong? They could kill us." The veins of Loki's hands snake over the back of his palm, and Y/N traces thier wiggling paths with a fingertip.

"But what if they don't? What if they grant you sanctuary? You're one of them, after all."

"Do we want sanctuary from them? Father has told me stories. It's all rocky cliffs and icey lakes and frigid wind. You'll freeze to death within a day, and I'll be bored out of my mind without you, spending the rest of my life on a glacier."

"People can't live out in the open on a mountain side, Loki. There will be villages and towns, I'm sure of it." She presses the words down firmly, but they still don't stick. She's not sure if she's managing to convince herself, let alone him. 

"Okay," Loki concedes after some time. "But how are you going to do it?"

Y/N wishes she knew how to answer him. "I haven't figured that out yet, but we have time; Arne said we can stay here as long as we need. He'll help us." 

Gently:

"And what if he doesn't?"

Y/N holds his hand tight. "He will."

 

 

Chapter 54: Breakfast With A Friend

Chapter Text

When Y/N wakes the next morning she notices the curtains in their borrowed room are darned with little felt sunshines. They each have their own smiling face, the stitches a little uneven but friendly, the real sun lighting them up from behind.

Already, Y/N can hear the hum of many mouths chattering and the tinkle of spoons on flatware. The voices are young and female, apart from Arne's which sounds amongst the girlish giggles like a bear amongst sheep.

Sometimes—before her adventure to the Vanir Kingdom—Y/N would help Arne with chores he didn't have time to do between working at the apothecary's and caring for his family. She'd often do his grocery shopping and pick up shoes and tools that he'd sent to be repaired. She'd drop them off at his little cottage and occasionally remain for a drink—

—but the house would usually be empty; his five sisters off around a friend's, plotting in their rooms, or exploring the woods that are slowly climbing into their back garden.

However, she's heard so many stories about them that she can picture each of them in her head:

Hallie, the eldest, who had eyed them from the door with mistrust earlier that morning,

Samantha, who, now entering her turbulent tween years, will not answer unless referred to as 'Sam',

Marnie, and Johanna five-year-old twins who seem to have inherited their mother's bashful demeanour,

—and Addie, the youngest, with her wide eyes and fierce, unwavering curiosity.

Each of these girls are sitting at the table when Y/N and Loki enter the kitchen, shovelling porridge into their mouths and wrestling with each other for topping and the juice pitcher.

When one catches sight of movement in the doorway their head snaps up and the rest follow suit like hares, their spoons halting on their way to their mouths.

Unused to so many faces being aimed at her at once, Y/N gives an embarrassed little wave—

—but soon realises they're not looking at her but rather, straight past to the tall, rather peculiar man at her heels.

Admittedly, he does appear rather out of place in the ragged little kitchen; with his head almost brushing the ceiling, his pale complexion and—compared to the men the girls are probably used to seeing about their working-class village—rather narrow, almost delicate build.

Loki is the gentlest of men, but to one that doesn't know him---with his angular face and calculating eyes—Y/N could see how he could be mistaken for quite the opposite.

The five sets of brown eyes pin him in the doorway, following every step of his bare feet, every fold of his expensive green shirt with curious, cautious fascination.

Respectfully, Loki nods a polite greeting to each girl one by one.

They don't say anything, apart from the eldest, Hallie—who seems to have caught a glimpse of his neck. She elbows the sister to her right, who elbows the next and the next and the next, a whisper hissing around the table like a breeze.

Arne notices Loki blush under the heat of their stares. "Girls!" he scolds, his usually genial tone firm as any father. "What did I tell you about being polite to guests?"

Every head turns back to their porridge immediately, and it isn't long before two of them are once again arguing over the bowl of blueberries.

Grateful, Loki takes the empty seat next to Y/N, and, to his right, the least threatening of the girls.

Perched on a stack of books so she can reach the table, Addie is still staring at him intently, her eyes very large in her little round face. After a deeply pensive, unblinking few seconds she says, her expression unchanging:

"I like your hair."

Loki blinks. Usually three steps ahead of everyone around him, for once, he seems momentarily caught off guard. "...Thank you." His green eyes slide over the two pigtails protruding lopsidedly from Addie's head, her choppy fringe tickling her long lashes. His lip twitches with a smile. "I like yours too."

 

--✽--

 

Arne makes sure everyone has what they need, passing out drinking water, mopping up spills and messy mouths, and handing out small square cloths for the girls to wipe their sticky fingers.

They regard the cloths with confusion and distaste, and a smile tweaks Y/N's lip as she realises they're only being forced to use them because of their posh house guest.

The sister's fascination with their new house guest is soon replaced by talk of a new hard candy that has been spotted around the market, gossip about a friend of Hallie's that has been caught going around with the butcher's boy, and another argument—this time over a wooden toy cart horse supposedly owned by one or perhaps both of the twins.

Y/N lets herself be swept up in the hustle and bustle of a large family, unused to the noise and drama of it all but enjoying it all the same. She'd been listening to Sam tell a story about stealing plums from an orchard, and jumps when Arne sticks two fingers in his mouth and gives a loud whistle.

A chaotic sound of claws clatters in the other room, and, a moment later, a gigantic dog skids into the crowded little kitchen, his claws struggling to find grip on the tile flooring.

Like a synchronised dance, each girl holds out her empty bowl so he can shove his long muzzle into its curve, his pink tongue lapping up the leftover smears of porridge as though he's never eaten in his life.

As large as a small horse, his wet nose is level with the table and he works his way around methodically, occasionally lifting his mighty head to snuffle for stains and crumbs. When he reaches the little girl with the pigtails to Loki's right, she checks Arne isn't looking and slips a handful of blueberries into the hound's massive, toothy mouth.

Y/N had watched Loki carefully as she held out her own bowl for the dog to lick.

She had grown up around dogs; sheepdogs, mainly, playful, energetic things that loved to chase a stick or sprint after her around the fields.

Presently, she pets this dog's huge neck, ruffling his curly grey scruff.

Loki, however, is eyeing the creature wearily, his hands tucked safely in his lap—but they fidget, and Y/N knows some curious part of them wants to reach out and join in.

She opens her mouth to encourage him but realises she's not the only one who's noticed his hesitation.

With those perceptive brown eyes, Addie seems to make sure Loki is watching as she holds out her leftover porridge.

Carefully, Loki copies her, offering the dog his own bowl.

His hesitancy quickly turns to joyful amusement as the dog laps vigorously, cleaning out the leftovers thoroughly. When every remaining particle of porridge has been licked away, the dog sniffs the table in search of more, wilting disappointedly when he finds it immaculate.

Loki's hand moves again, and Addie assures:

"He's friendly. You can touch him if you want."

Loki looks at her as if assessing whether she's playing some kind of strange trick, then at the dog, currently grinning at him below his fuzzy, moist moustache.

Flecks of porridge cling to his grey coat, his mouth hanging open to show yellow pointed teeth, but mainly a long, sloppy, drooling tongue.

Tentatively, Loki touches a hand to the dog's wide forehead. "My parents were very protective," he admits, addressing the small child who is listening attentively. "I've never met a dog before."

Enjoying the attention, the dog's eyes close happily below his bushy brows, his tail thumping loudly against the table leg.

"That's sad," Addie observes, sounding genuinely sorry for him in that pure, non-patronising way only children can.

It makes Y/N smile; a small peasant child pitying a prince.

"What's his name?" Loki asks, referring to the dog now resting his fuzzy chin on his neat dress trousers.

Addie says his name is Wolfy, and that he is younger than her but has grown much faster and much bigger.

"Wolfy," Loki says as if testing the name out on his tongue. He smiles, probably deciding it suits. "Is he a wolf?"

The girl looks like she's thinking hard. "Sort of. He's a wolfhound."

She watches as Loki's other hand joins in the scratching, his pale fingers burying in Wolfy's wiry fur.

 

--✽--

 

Y/N watches amusedly as one of Arne's smallest sisters befriends her prince, and eventually takes one of his hands.

Her tiny palms are only large enough to grasp one of his fingers, but he lets her drag him up from the table and into the living room, Wolfy the dog trotting behind.

The rest of Arne's sisters notice him stand, and whisper amongst themselves, quickly following after in a cloud of giggles.

Arne watches them leave, about to point out they've forgotten to tidy away their breakfast things but, recognising he's defeated, gives up, his rounded shoulders sagging.

The room feels stiller without them, the laughter and low-voiced chatter disappearing with them into the next room.

Alone, the conversation Y/N and Arne must have hangs between them, tightening the air.

When Y/N was a child, her parents would send her outside to play while they had grown-up conversations; about money and work, and the future.

Now Y/N is the grown-up, she realises with a grey kind of sadness.

Shrugging the responsibility onto her shoulders like a heavy coat, she stands, joining Arne at the sink.

"You're doing really well, raising the girls by yourself, Arne."

He gives her a proud smile, but, for the first time, Y/N sees straight through it, his mind troubled by some private unhappiness. Sometimes Y/N forgets he's their brother and not their father. Sometimes, as he's scrubbing a plate with calloused, working hands, she forgets he's actually several months younger than her.

"They like your prince," he chuckles "although I don't think they understand that that's what he is. If they did I don't think they'd be treating him like their new plaything." He thinks about it, and sighs. "Actually, yes, they would."

Y/N laughs. "I don't think he minds."

They're silent for a little while, Y/N watching the light summer rain trickle down the kitchen window. The garden outside is divided in half; one side furrowed with rows of tidy vegetables, the other churned up for mud-pies, the lawn scuffed from a wooden swing, and littered with toys.

It makes Y/N smile.

"So," Arne breaks her stupor, his mouth turned up in a cheeky grin. "This whole time you've been dating a prince? No wonder you weren't interested in me." He elbows her lightly in the ribs, but her cheeks still heat.

"You know it wasn't like that. I just...I like you more as a friend."

"I know. I prefer it this way too."

They're silent, a comfortable mutual understanding passing between them. Then he asks, gently:

"So...what will you do now?"

Y/N takes another bowl and begins scrubbing it with the bar of carbolic soap. There's not much to clean; Wolfy's tongue had been more effective than any scourer. "Well, one thing is for sure, we can't stay here."

Arne hums.

"He couldn't stay where he was either—the Vanir kingdom, I mean. It's hot all the time, Arne." The soap gets away from her and she feels for it in the murky water. "I didn't do all this just because I missed him. He didn't want to marry someone he didn't know, in a country he's never been. It didn't feel right---"

"You don't have to explain yourself," Arne assures, his words like a comforting hand pressing reassuringly against Y/N's back. His expression is not understanding—because Y/N doubts very few people could understand the conundrums of falling in love with a royal-blooded, already engaged Jöttun—but it is sympathetic.

She smiles tiredly, her shoulders relaxing. "Thank you."

He takes a tea towel and starts drying the spoons and bowls Y/N hands him. "Whatever happens, he can't stay here forever. I mean, he can, for as long as you need. I mean...people will be looking for him."

Y/N gnaws her lip. It's so rough she can feel each individual layer of skin, ragged like the pages of a book. "I know."

"And...he really is a frost giant?" Arne asks. His voice is lowered, but he sounds more intrigued than anything else. He's angled himself to see through the doorway into the living space where Loki is sitting cross-legged on the rug.

The gaggle of sisters cluck about him like hens. They all seem to share Addie's love of his long hair because they're tying it with brightly coloured ribbons that he's holding out helpfully with one hand.

"Yes," Y/N says, a soft kind of pride leaking into her tone. "But he's a good one."

Arne nods. "He's smaller than I'd imagine a Jöttunn to be. They're giants, after all, aren't they?"

"I thought so too. He was found abandoned in the snow as a baby, so maybe he's..." she waves her hands, imagining a litter of puppies, one tinier than the rest—but that specific word sounds so foul she can't seem to say it out loud. "...I don't know. I don't know how big they're supposed to be. I'd never seen one before him."

Arne hums. "Me neither. Although I have relatives that..." he lets the sentence die.

"I know we've heard things—been told things." Y/N begins carefully. "But...I think...I think the Allfather might be wrong about them."

Arne doesn't scoff or shoot her down. He just turns to her with an expression close to interest, silently inviting her to say more.

Her eyes hold onto his. "Well...what if they're not like the stories. What if they're all like this." She gestures to her prince in the other room, leaning over so tiny little Addie can reach his hair.

Her pudgy fingers are struggling to braid the silky black curls together—even more so because Wolfy is insistently nuzzling his huge nose into her ear. She squeals with laughter as his rough tongue licks her cheek, and Y/N catches the muscles in Loki's face shift slightly.

Others wouldn't catch it, or if they did they wouldn't know what it means.

Y/N, however, knows that what she'd just witnessed was a Frost Giant falling in love.

"Odin told us they're savages; messy, lawless animals." She turns back to fix her gaze steadily on Arne's freckled face. "But what if they're just people trying to live their lives? What if, in their stories, we're the savages?"

She wants him to understand, to consider her proposal even though it flows in the opposite direction to everything they know; two ideas grating against each other like tectonic plates.

She takes a deep breath. "I was thinking...maybe Loki will be safe there. In Jötunnheim. At least for now."

He blinks below his messy fringe, his mouth opening—

—but her face is set in that determined way, and he knows he can't change her mind. Instead he just asks gravely:

"Are you sure? That's risky. More risky than anything you've done so far."

"I've come up with loads of plans and they're all risky. This one made the most sense; he is a Frost Giant. His adoptive mother's spell is fading. He'll be harder to hide in a few weeks."

With his hair tied up in colourful ribbons, the flash of blue creeping up Loki's neck is exposed, stark and obvious.

The girls aren't paying it any mind now, their gazes accustomed to it. Children tend to be more accepting, their views of the world still pliant and bendable.

Adults, however—especially stubborn Asgardian ones—are stuck in their ways, intent on treading the same paths of beliefs until the day they die like caged animals.

"You're right," Arne says, and Y/N gets the feeling he'd been thinking the same thing, his gaze following the glimmer of blue out of Loki's collar up to just below his ear. "But what about you? Will you go with him?"

"I don't think he'd want to go alone; it'll be frightening and different. He's a Jöttunn by blood, but his heart and soul is Asgardian."

"So are yours. What if they don't let you in?"

She chews the inside of her mouth, feeling her cheek catch with a slight tang of iron between her teeth. Carefully:

"I thought I'd bring a peace offering."

He looks at her, his gaze hard. Arne is better with his hands than his brain, but Y/N can tell he has decoded her thoughts. "Y/N, that's insane. The Allfather confiscated that for a reason. You can't just give it back—"

"If we get there and it's how the stories go—hostile and awful—we'll turn straight around," she assures as if she's planning to do something simple like go for a walk in the rain, or take out a fishing boat when the waves are choppy. "But if it's not...if the stories are wrong..."

"You'll give the Casket Of Ancient Winters back to the Jöttunns?"

Her stomach twisting itself into a nervous fist, Y/N nods.

They watch as Sam shows Loki how to scratch Wolfy's shaggy coat in a way that makes his leg scratch an invisible itch—which delights him.

Arne broods for a long moment. Then, after a little while, he says:

"I think I know someone who can help you." 

 

Chapter 55: Sigrid Sharpe

Chapter Text

Y/N had felt a twinge of remorse at the idea of bringing someone else into the mess that she'd made, but the person Arne has enlisted seemed more than happy to not only join her mess but to help her make even more.

When Arne had left the cottage to fetch their mysterious assistant, Y/N could see him from the window turning left at the end of the road towards the Market. It wasn't long before he returned, a slight, animated woman somehow managing to keep pace with his broad strides. Their hands are clasped comfortably, her little palm and slender fingers dwarfed by Arne's bear-like paws.

Dressed in sensible trousers, her straight ginger hair is wrapped into a messy plait swinging all the way to her waist which supports a leather belt of small tools.

Loki had been playful and in high spirits with the children, but, upon hearing their footsteps approaching the cottage, he joins Y/N in the kitchen, his mood falling to grave seriousness.

Arne smiles bashfully as he ducks under the door jamb. Closing it behind him, he gestures to the woman now removing her heavy boots—as if out of habit—and setting them on the wooden shoe rack. "Y/N, Your Highness, This is my partner, Sigrid."

At 'Your Highness', the woman straightens up so fast she almost headbutts the coat rack. Her eyes widen when she spots Loki and she immediately thrusts out a freckled hand. "Sharpe. Sigrid Sharpe."

Loki regards her open palm, surprised.

On the rare occasions Y/N has seen him introduce himself to a woman, he had tenderly taken their hand and kissed the feminine bones of their knuckles.

Even the gentlemen he meets dare not touch him. Whether knowing he is a prince or not, they take one glancing look at his fine clothes, his long hair glossy like a mane, guess at his wealth, and—as if he really were a lion prince—opt for a respectful bow of their head or a tip of their hat.

Y/N suspects a hearty handshake isn't the sort of greeting he's used to.

Getting over his initial surprise, Loki takes Sigrid's hand all the same and she beams, giving it three firm shakes, the ripples rolling all the way up his arm.

As she does so, Y/N peers closer at the tools decorating her person; tiny spanners, wrenches and what appear to be types of picks; some as fine as a hair, slightly curved and flattened to a wedge at one end. "You're a clock mender?"

Sigrid's eyebrows are as pale as her skin so all her expressions are in the narrowing and widening of her eyes, which are a clear, glassy blue. They look to Arne for support as she scratches the fine fire-red hairs at the back of her neck, giving Y/N an uncertain grin.

It is Loki, however, who interjects gently:

"Y/N, Miss Sharpe is a thief."

Blinking, Y/N looks back to—what she now knows to be—the lock-picking tools again and their purposes materialize before her. Flushing hotly at her own naivety:

"Oh. Well, we need a thief more than a clock mender right now so that's good."

Sigrid's uncertain smile blossoms into a toothy grin, her shoulders sagging in her overalls with obvious relief. "I'm glad to be of service. And I hope you won't judge Arne too harshly for fraternizing with a thief." She gives Loki a meek bow of her head which looks unnatural on her, but Loki just smirks easily, giving Y/N's side a nudge with his pointed elbow.

"I know a little something about—how did you put it? 'Fraternizing' with thieves."

Ignoring him, Y/N turns back to Sigrid. "So, are you a good thief?"

Her bony shoulders roll in a shrug. "I'd say so."

Loki's gaze hardens critically, no doubt assessing whether he trusts this woman with his Y/N's life and honour. "Good enough to rob a palace?"

"With all due respect, Your Highness," she croons, stretching out 'your highness' almost mockingly, "I've been thieving since before I could walk." Slipping a hand into the spacious pocket of her trousers, she pulls out a familiar moss-coloured silk handkerchief and holds it out to him as though presenting him with a rose.

Loki's gaze drops down to slide coldly over the gold thread embroidered 'L'. For a fraction of a moment, his eyes narrow. "Did you just steal from the prince of Asgard?" Plucking it from her nail-bitten fingers and stuffing it back into his own pocket, a barely perceptible smile twitches the corner of his thin lips. "...I'm impressed."

Sigrid had paled, momentarily losing her cool, but blushes now, the colour drowning out her freckles. "Thank you." Self-consciously, she tucks some of her ginger hair behind her ear.

It's studded with many tiny silver hoops.

"Wait, I remember you!" Y/N announces almost jumping with excitement. "You have a stall on the market! I traded you my jewels!"

Sigrid looks blank for a second, then her whole face lights up with recognition. "Yes! I remember wondering where you got them from." She looks sideways at Loki, then back to Y/N, her white teeth showing below a smirk:

"Good job."

"I didn't steal them," Y/N professes, but Loki mutters:

"You kind of did."

"Would you rather I didn't?" She snaps back, and he revels in her agitation with a mocking smile.

"So what do you need me for?" Sigrid slaps her thighs with her palms readily, clearly eager to get going. "You runaways want more jewels? You want me to go get them for you?"

"No, actually..." Y/N says. "Do you have any experience robbing magical artefacts?"

 

--✽--

 

Seated around the kitchen table, Y/N explains her plan.

Arne listens, visibly anxious, but says nothing.

Loki listens with a blank, brooding expression, but, below the table, his right hand has stroked all the curls out of Wolfie's wiry coat.

Sigrid is the only one who sits attentively, her eyes awake and keen as though mentally scribbling notes in what Y/N imagines to be rapid illegible spidery letters.

Y/N trusts her, she has decided, and likes her very much. She can tell by her bright intelligent look that she sympathizes with her and Loki's position and understands what must be done—and is looking forward to the adventure of doing it.

When Y/N finishes, Sigrid turns to Loki. Her invisible eyebrows must be knotted up in a puzzled frown because her eyes have narrowed into two glassy blue slits.

"Let me get this straight...you want me to break into....the place you live in?"

"Not break in," Y/N corrects. "I can get us in. It's sneaking the thing out I need help with. We have to be as inconspicuous as possible."

Loki had not interrupted Y/N's layout of the mission objective but waits patiently to pose the question Y/N can see waiting behind his eyes:

"If you do manage to get all the way down to the basement, how do you plan to get into Father's treasure chamber? He used to tell me only royal blood is allowed past the gates. If it really does have a spell on it, it might have opened last time because I was with you, but I can't sneak down there again—not now. It was risky enough when I didn't look like a Jöttunn."

There is a silence, mainly to give Loki time to think—the magnanimous understanding being he is the only one in the room who could possibly come up with a solution to their unique problem.

That is why it is surprising when Sigrid pipes up:

"With all due respect, Your Highness, if you're not related to The Allfather by blood, the spell wouldn't have lifted for you, would it?"

There is a pause, and Y/N can see Arne's shoulders visibly stiffen—

—but Loki just nods pensively. "Okay, we shall work under the assumption there is no spell. I'll draw you a map of The Palace and the route I think you should take," Loki offers, throwing Y/N a teasing smirk. "Unless you can remember the way?"

Y/N remembers the last time she had navigated their golden hallways; she and Loki had dared to sneak from his chambers for a day out, which had gone awry when Loki had touched the Casket Of Ancient Winters. His mother's masking spell had been stripped away by its power and—fearing him cursed—they had sprinted up over a dozen floors in a blind panic.

The fear and importance of that day—that changed both Loki and her life forever—branded onto her memory—Y/N had been certain the directions would pour out of her like noodles from a bowl—

—but, consulting it now, it is just a blur of gold walls merging into the blue of Loki's skin, the slap of their shoes on the marble floor like rushing, beating hearts.

"At the time," she sneers in answer, "the geography of the building was not my priority."

"How many years did you work in The Palace?" He quips, standing to fetch his drawing things. Before she can formulate a reply:

"Not enough, evidently."

For a moment he disappears to his and Y/N's makeshift bedroom, then returns with a wad of parchment torn from his sketchbook, his fingers already blackened by a box of charcoals. Taking his seat at the table, his hand already laying down the foundations of his home on the page:

"You'll want to keep to the routes the other members of staff take."

Sigrid and Arne watch in fascination as, with fond intricacy, Loki constructs his home out of charcoal dust. From the centre, his sketch expands, the bones of the building fleshing out with arteries and veins in the form of hallways, with muscle in the shape of rooms. Marking specific parts of the rabbit-warren-like drawing with thicker lines than the rest:

"These corridors are mainly for the servants. I used to be the only royal who used them, so you should be able to traverse down to the lower floors without running into my family."

Y/N feels Sigrid glance at the side of her face, her mouth opening as if to ask what would happen if they did run into his family—

—but it soon closes, pressing into a queasy frown as she realises she already knows.

As he draws, Loki points out landmarks so they know they're heading in the right direction; some as obvious as statues, others mere cracks in the marble slab floor. His sketch continues outwards like roots until they reach the edge of the parchment, where he stops, and labels the page with a large rune for 'one'.

Then he takes a fresh sheet and begins the floor below.

And then the floor below that.

Then next.

And the next, and the next, until the map is a three-dimensional stack. When it is finished, gritty flecks of charcoal fall from between the pages like little black seeds shaken from a dried poppy head as he prods a hole through it like a booklet and ties it with twine from one of the kitchen draws.

His face had warmed when summoning memories of his home but, passing it to Y/N, the softness clouds over with worry. 

 

--✽--

 

Y/N and Sigrid leave for The Palace right away, Y/N hoping they can slip into some maid's uniforms whilst everyone is busy with lunch.

Sigrid—used to doing her thieving under the protective veil of darkness—had questioned this, but Y/N explained their activities would be less suspicious in the daytime, especially as the thing they are to sneak out with glows like some unnatural blue star.

Y/N had thought she would feel a swell of triumphant glee at stealing something from Odin—as he had stolen Loki from her—but once The Palace rears its golden towers, each window pricked into their glinting walls like daytime stars, she finds herself yearning for the days when she and her prince would while away the dream-like hours painting in those rooms, far away from the real world, clouds playing around the window sills. 

Whilst Y/N's mood has turned serious and contemplative, Sigrid skips at her side, chatting merrily.

Y/N supposes, for her, what they are about to do holds less significance.

Sigrid had conducted herself easily around The Prince, Seemingly unbothered by his stature and the social rules that surround him. She appears to be one of the few Asgardians of whom the crown is of little significance; even a mild enemy. Her arms swinging almost childishly as she hops up onto a curb, Y/N would say—if she didn't know any better—that this woman not only sees stealing something from The Allfather as necessary, but exciting.

Guards stand in increments around the front of The Palace, still and evenly spaced as fence posts, but, around the back, Y/N and Sigrid are free to wander into the servant's courtyard unbothered. 

The air brisk in the great shadow of The Palace, the cobbles uneven below their feet, Y/N and Sigrid part ways; the thief to a small window pressed into the wall like a raisin into a bun, and Y/N to the door to The Servant's Quarters.

Propped open by a headless mop, the narrow stairs leading straight down into the earth, it looms like the dark open throat of some hideous mouth. 

Y/N watches the jamb pass over her head, the old stones grey and rounded like teeth. The familiar ceiling is lower than she remembers, the weight of the gold and marble bowing the support beams into tired, sagging curves. 

Following the corridor, it isn't long before wax sticks are required to see, the smell of burning fat thickening the dusty air. The flagstones cool below her boots, maids and manservants shove past Y/N on both sides, their expressions ranging from anxious panic to wan and defeated. 

Turning herself sideways so they can wriggle past with armfuls of clean washcloths, mop buckets and heaps of soiled bed sheets, she dodges around a rather tall man carrying a stack of at least eleven trays of food-stained dishes and instantly collides with something soft.

It makes a surprised little "Oh!" sound, as if the air had been knocked out of it, and Y/N feels a cold sensation dribble into her boots. 

Looking down, she finds dirty water slopping over the lip of her obstacles mop pail, the brown suds seeping into the hem of her dress. "Hey! Look where you're---Alfdis?"

The little old lady blinks up at her through her thick lenses, seeming somehow shorter and more like an owl than ever. She's wearing her usual distracted look, her mind no doubt running through timetables and schedules, shifting things around like an abacus----but it clears when she finally brings Y/N's face into focus. A smile blooms on her little face and she drops her bucket to the floor, her arms raising.

For a moment Y/N thinks she's going to give her a hug—

—but she just squeezes her shoulders instead, making her feel like she's being pegged on a clothesline. 

"Y/N! Are you ready to come back to work? How was your trip? And your mother? Is she well?"

Shamed by her lie, Y/N feels her cheeks flush and hopes the corridor is too dingy for the housekeeper to notice. Her hand raises subconsciously to scratch the back of her neck, although it could be from discomfort as well as her prickly hot blush. She has gotten used to wearing Loki's silk shirts, her starchy linen dress rubbing her soft and delicate skin raw.

"Her condition has improved a little, but she needs almost constant care. I've just come back for my things." The fib falls out of her mouth so easily and she blinks at it as it wriggles between them. She had not considered that this might be her last time returning to the servant's quarters—as a servant, anyway.

She had succeeded in rescuing her prince.

They have enough coins and jewels to live comfortably without Y/N's pitiful earnings as a maid.

They're free.

Or at least, they might be, if they succeed.

She might need never return.

Trying to drag her sombre mask back over the joyous grin radiating from her whole being, Y/N composes herself. "Sorry, Alfdis. I hope I'm not needed too much."

Alfdis' wrinkles all droop down into a frown. "No, no, you're more needed at home. It's just a shame; you're an ideal worker; you never made a fuss, you just got on with it and did as you were told—"

For a moment the flush returns to Y/N's cheeks like flames, but she masters it and squashes them into a sour, flattered beam.

 

--✽--

 

Alfdis keeps her for longer than Y/N would have liked, updating her on things that seem irrelevant and superfluous now that Y/N's world has broadened beyond The Palace. 

Y/N scours her ramblings for mentions of Loki, and The Allfather's efforts to track him down, but the housekeeper seems more occupied with upcoming feasts and royal visitors and, eventually, Y/N loses patience and asks outright:

"I heard The Youngest Prince has abandoned his marriage and fleed The Vanir Kingdom; has there been news of his whereabouts?"

To which Alfdis just sighs as if disappointed, and shakes her head. 

When Y/N is eventually free to go, Y/N makes a show of heading to her quarters, then, when the housekeeper is out of sight, diverts left, into the laundry room.

The sting of carbolic soap wrinkles Y/N's nostrils as she dips below the hundreds of identical brown uniforms hanging like depressing bunting on yards and yards of crisscrossing twine. Plucking one roughly in Sigrid's size and another for herself, Y/N hastens to the women's washroom, closing the door with a click of the lock behind her.

Checking it is empty and after a quick glance for work boots in the lavatory stalls, Y/N hoists herself up onto the counter and balances in the curved, stained porcelain of a basin.

Level with the paving slabs skirting around The Palace like trim on a cake, the window Sigrid is to climb through is narrow, designed not to be opened all the way but to ventilate moisture from the showers---not that the showers are ever warm enough to produce steam.

Noiselessly, Y/N opens the latch and someone on the other side drags it as wide as it will go, Sigrid's heart-shaped face appearing pressed against the paving slabs, her cheek rounded with a grin. 

Y/N has just opened her mouth to ask:

"Are you sure it's wide en---?" when, without hesitation, Sigrid begins squirming through the window frame, folding herself unnaturally like a wooden puppet squeezed into a suitcase

Y/N can't help making a panicked squeaking noise and reaches out to support her elbow, terrified the bone might pop free of its socket.

It's slim in its sleeve but there's strength in it, the muscles like wire rope as the thief supports herself on the sill, somehow managing to swing one leg through then the other. She's not wearing shoes but instead, a sort of leather sock laced tight and high up her ankles.

Y/N understands why when and she slithers the rest of her through the window and lands neatly, her feet silent on the flagstones.

Straightening, she gives a little showman-like bow.

Clambering back onto solid ground, Y/N hands her the servant's uniform and she shrugs it on, jamming the cap over her mound of twisted-up hair.

Earlier Y/N had wanted to ask how she could be a successful cat burglar with her bright orange plait, but that question is answered too as she sees that, whilst waiting for Y/N to unlatch the window, Sigrid had tied it up into a ball-of-yarn-sized bun at the back of her head.

She's looking around the moist floor, the drab wall tiles slick and cold like the scales of a river eel, and her lips purse as if she's tasting something unpleasant. "This is where you worked?"

"Not in here. This is where I showered. But yes."

"So you see why I chose thievery over 'honest' work?" She jests, digging her in the ribs with the knot of her thankfully not dislocated elbow.

 

 

 

Chapter 56: The Throne Room

Notes:

I hate this fucking site 🙃

Chapter Text

Methodologically, Y/N and Sigrid follow Loki's maps, Y/N pensively with her head bent to the parchment, Sigrid scouting ahead for landmarks with short, sharp energetic movements—like a stoat leaping easily between branches.

They only make it to the second hallway before the trail runs dry.

Pausing below a portrait of a large, serious man painted all in grey, Y/N consults her directions. They are supposed to follow the skirting board's golden engravings of twisted ivy until the pattern morphs into snake-looking dragons knotted together like plaited hair—

—but she has spotted where the ivy ends and it does not turn into dragons, but rather angular whippet dogs with forked tongues.

Unless they are the dragons?

Poorly carved, very ill dragons?

She turns to ask Sigrid's opinion but realises she can't hear the scuff of her strange lace-up thieving socks padding at her side.

Turning on the spot, Y/N's eyes search for her amongst the coffin-sized vases, lion-sized statues and pillars as thick as trees as though peering through the foliage of a marble jungle. She spots a wisp of flame-red hair before she sees Sigrid herself, her stolen servant's uniform blending into her surroundings like beige camouflage.

"What are you doing?!" Y/N hisses, hurrying to the other end of the hallway where Sigrid is dwarfed by a huge set of doors.

They're carved from wood rather than gold, darkened and smoothed with age. They're not carved or painted but rather studded with rows of pointed metal studs which have turned green like the old copper coins in Y/N's purse.

They're open ajar and, despite their prickly hedgehog-like spikes, Sigrid is pressing her face against the gap.

Y/N takes the young woman's wiry little arm and tries to drag her away. "Stop it! There might be people in there!"

"You've got to see this." Ignoring her desperate fingers digging into her elbow, Sigrid pulls away from the gap between the doors. It's left two pink lines down the centre of her face and they bend over her cheeks as she grins. "It's The Allfather's throne room!"

Y/N releases her sleeve. "...It is?"

"It must be. These doors look like they were built thousands of years before everything else, and the room on the other side has to have a throne at the end of it."

"What do you think it looks like?"

"Let's go find out." Sigrid takes her arm now, giving it a shake as if hoping to rattle loose Y/N's sense of adventure. "No one's in there."

Backing away, Y/N shakes her head. "If we're caught—"

"We won't get caught because we'll run. Come on, no one's around." As if turning to liquid, Sigrid slithers between the doors, her vice-like hand still clasped about Y/N's wrist.

Protesting, she's dragged through the gap, the doors passing on either side of her for several seconds like some awful, narrow hallway. She squeaks, thinking for a millisecond they're going to close and crush her bones—

—then she's spat out on the other side, squinting in the brightness as though she's just been born.

Immediately her nose stings with the smell of metal polish, every golden inch gleaming like a hall of angular mirrors. Blinking under the assault of their reflections, she takes a moment to make sense of what she's seeing; the walls, the view from outside, the statues and paintings and high ceiling all doubled in every surface which is smooth as a lake.

Sigrid's footsteps—usually soft as a cat's—echo as she pads about the engraved floor. Frowning, she regards the statues flanking each side of the room with dismissive disinterest, advancing instead in an unwavering line to the row of paintings.

Framed with bronze, their paint creates little squares of dull, uneven surface amongst the spotless gold and Sigrid's eyes narrow as she gets nose to nose with a portrait of an ancient bearded gentleman, her pupils flicking over each rise and fall of the cracked paint.

For a moment, Y/N mistakes her focused look for an understanding of fine art, and opens her mouth to start a conversation about the choice of brush strokes—

—but, as Sigrid leans to peek behind the frame, Y/N chuckles to herself, smirking. "You can't snaffle one of those out under your dress if that's what you were thinking."

Sigrid jumps, perhaps not used to being observed when doing her thieving. Giving a guilty smile, she rearrangings her features back into nonchalance, joining Y/N in the centre of the room:

"Actually, I was going to put a cloth over it and pretend it's a dinner tray."

Y/N blinks. All those times she walked the halls alone, outnumbered twenty-to-one by old, forgotten paintings. That's all it would have taken? A cloth and her invisibility cloak of a uniform?

Sigrid catches her expression and her shoulders perk up hopefully. "Wait, are you really thinking—?"

"What?" Y/N shakes her head, dislodging the thoughts and flapping them away like flies. "No! Of course not! Someone would notice, especially from the throne room." She turns on the spot. "Speaking of which, where is the throne?"

Everyone Y/N knows was raised on fables of The Royal Family's courage, and everyone who had spun her one of these stories had their own decadent, awestruck way of describing The Allfather's infamous throne.

Her grandma had told her The Mighty Allfather braved the flames of Muspelheim, his feet scolding with lava and his skin peeling from steam to slay the only beast with a hide worthy of his seat.

Her father had said Their King sits upon a sliced-off chunk of the Bifrost, cut with exactly one hundred steps, prismatic and shifting with magic.

Aasta had speculated the seat is upholstered with the tough skin of a sea monster, the backrest glinting with scales thick as roof tiles, the armrests two yellowing, blood-stained teeth.

Y/N can't help a sinking sensation of disappointment as she spots the real thing.

It had been difficult to see it at the end of the room, its only giveaway being the wide, important platform it sits on.

Perhaps because its colours are dulled and smooth with age—like the door that preceded it.

Or perhaps because Y/N had been searching for sea monster scales, the glittering Bifrost and flame-scorched dragon hide.

It lacks the ethereal, glowing majesty of the imagination, the seat a muted, worn gold. Wide enough for a giant, Y/N expects it would dwarf Odin's slowly shrinking stature more than it would a younger man, the reflective metal staining his greying beard a sickly yellow. She had pictured it to be extravagantly comfortable—

—but there are no pillows, and the backrest is an immense battle shield pocked and chipped, the red and blue war paint nothing but stains of a memory. An arrowhead is still embedded, its wooden shaft poorly snapped off at shoulder height, an inch still protruding. Two snake-like dragons chiselled from a slab of silver slither up from each armrest and arch to confront one another nose to nose, their muzzles tarnished and furrowed in deep menacing scowls.

Despite this, Sigrid hops up the steps and stands before it, her chirpy, go-lucky aura juxtaposing the gloomy, almost threatening chair before her. Giving Y/N a cheeky smirk, she falls into the seat, lounging back against the shield's scarred wood.

With a little yelp, Y/N grabs her wrists, dragging her up. "You can't—" she begins, but, the room merging in a whirl of gold and marble, Sigrid spins them around.

Hovering, Y/N clutching Sigrid for support but she's still smiling in that way that shows all her teeth.

"Yes, you can," she says, and gives her a firm nudge.

Y/N teeters on the heels of her feet, then falls, the base of her spine landing hard against the seat. "Ow!" she protests, a jolt rocketing all the way up to her neck and momentarily distracting her. She glares at Sigrid, who just shrugs.

"It suits you, your highness." Seemingly unused to wearing a dress she invents a new way of giving an elegant curtsy—by sticking her thumbs in the huge pockets and spreading the baggy skirt.

Y/N rolls her eyes. Pins and needles are already beginning to prickle her backside where it meets the golden seat, which is as cold as a flagstone slab in winter. The chill of the metal cutting through her clothes, right down to her bones:

"This thing is awful, how does he sit there all day?"

"His arse knows no weakness," Sigrid quips glibly, and Y/N's eyes dart around panicked someone heard.

Only when she is sure they are well and truly alone does she lets herself giggle. "It's not very...regal—considering it's a Throne Room and all." She frowns, fidgeting her weight from one numb thigh to the other. "The servant's lavatories are more comfortable than this."

Sigrid cackles, the sound rippling as it rings through the hall, distorting until it sounds like the stark barks of a woodland fox. By the time the echo dies away, her narrow attention has already moved on. Craning her neck, she peers up at the ceiling with furrowed brows. "And the decor is just creepy."

Y/N raises her head and is shocked to find Loki's face staring back at her.

Well, a painting of his face—

—or some alternative version of him.

The artist has coloured him pale in a waxen, egg white sort of way, his hair just a single shade of black, slicked back like shoe shine wiped around a gaunt, sharp face. His hands clasped, he's standing in his best robes a little way from his mother who faces away from him, gazing at her husband with a revertant, submissive expression that doesn't suit her.

Thor, her eldest son, is placed in line with Loki, but somehow larger, the paint brighter, bringing his handsome features into the foreground like a rising sun.

Something is off about their stiff limbs, their unnatural expression. At first glance, Y/N puts it down to poor skillmanship, but the longer she stares she realises it's not simply a bad commission or cheap supplies; it's painted onto a rough medium, the plaster globular, bumpy and thick like the film that collects on the surface of oatmeal.

She points it out to Sigrid who just shrugs distractedly.

The central paintings are arranged in a segmented circle and she has already spun herself further clockwise so she can view the next section the right way up.

It's of The Palace from the outside, sprouting from the rolling green hills like a shard of glass. However, it doesn't look like the austere, sharp-spired building Y/N has worked in for the past several years. The strokes are fluffy as if dabbed by a sponge, the Bifrost giving the whole thing a magical, dreamy glow.

Encapsulated within the next segment, taking advantage of his home's radiance, is a painting of Odin and, next to him, another picture of Loki but as a frost giant.

Or at least, Y/N had thought it was Loki.

Straining her eyes, she brings his face into focus and finds a grizzled, half-naked stranger.

His clothing is not of Asgard but what appears to be a bearskin about his waist, several charms ceremonially hanging from a leather belt. He faces away from Odin but there is a trust and tranquillity about the picture, as though to convey peace—a benevolent, democratic king, so kind even entire species whom he tried to wipe from the planet have forgiven him.

—although Odin is holding a lance whilst the Jöttunn is unarmed.

Squinting up at the high ceiling, Y/N finds no interest in the grey, misshapen circles of Odin's eyes and instead indulges her curiosity and turns her focus back to the King Of The Jöttunns.

He is only the second Frost Giant she has ever laid eyes on, but she instantly recognises her Loki's natural form in him. Though much larger than her prince, the patterns snaking over the man's broad bare chest are similar, like fingerprints that almost align. His eyes are the same striking pink, the cut of his jawline and the angle of his nose a pointed wedge of ice.

 

--✽--

 

Leaving the throne room—Y/N having to drag Sigrid away from an easily stealable little portrait on the way out—they consult their maps once more.

Sigrid spots the engravings of snake-like dragons almost immediately, and they follow them to the first set of stairs. They descend from the ground floor down into the first level of the twisting basement levels and, taking a last look at the sky streaked with wispy, sun-drenched clouds, Sigrid and Y/N take their first step below ground.

As they traverse down through the layers of The Palace Y/N becomes glad for Sigrid's company, her happy chatter bright like a fluttering wax stick, lighting the ever-darkening hallways.

With each floor the air drops by a few degrees.

Doors to rooms—treasure vaults, libraries, and basements---grow farther and farther between, the hallways narrowing and darkening until their only decoration is the occasional stone statue, carved in such detail Y/N begins to worry—should she pick away at the plaster faces—she might find real soft skin and wet blood below.

She feels Sigrid's side bump against her own and wonders if she's huddling for warmth or comfort.

 

--✽--

 

Without sunlight, Y/N has no way of knowing how long they have been walking, but, when the corridor finally widens out into a vast entryway, her calves are aching and her knee joints becoming stiff, the cold chill of the ground having long since numbed her toes.

Finally, in the still, stagnant light of sconces that never seem go out, the ring door pulls to the Treasure Chamber glint like a pair of eyes through the gloom.

Sigrid remains quiet for the first time in a while as they approach. Her breath is blooming in front of her face, the cold making her cheeks pale and her nose pink.

They exchange a look and Y/N reluctantly steps forward. Somberly, she takes one of the handles, the thick metal hoop wide enough for her to climb through.

It's smooth and cold as ice against her palms.

She pulls and nothing happens. For a disappointing moment, she wonders if there really is a spell—that it can sense her peasant blood and is refusing her entry—

—but a pair of freckled hands join hers and, this time when Y/N pulls, the stone slabs grate heavily, parting like sleepy eyelids.

They have to stop after several strained seconds, exhausted, but the gap is just enough.

Sigrid takes a step back in a way Y/N knows she's trying to pass off as chivalry. "Ladies first," she jokes, but her smile wavers.

Y/N hesitates. Then, forcing herself to suck in a breath she throws herself inside. The stone slides against her backpack and scuffs her chest for what feels like minutes.

She realises she is free dully, the sensation of the stone lingering like remnants of a vivid dream.

For a moment, she stands, dwarfed by the size of the room. Even the very particles of the air feel too large to breathe, her throat having to adjust itself with a strangled gasp so that it can choke down the dusty atoms.

Shaking her awake, the floor suddenly begins to shake below her feet, a deep, roaring rumbling and Y/N turns just in time to see the chink of light—Sigrid's pale, frightened face—narrow until the doors meet with a boom like thunder.

Alone in the suffocating darkness, Y/N gulps down the thick, liquid air. It's so still she feels as though she's drowning on the spot, and—remembering something she'd once heard about sharks—begins walking. It makes her feel a little better; the air brushing past her cheeks and filling her mouth—like water past gills—so she continues.

In blind, fumbling motion, hands outstretched like a mosquito to a sconce, she gravitates to the only light she can see.

Like a lone star, The Eternal Flame glows larger as she nears, sustained by nothing, its light rolling and coiling on a bed of smooth, unassuming rocks. Despite the stillness of the air, it moves as if alive, fluttering, writhing, casting black ghosts onto Y/N's cotton dress like paint on a canvas.

The last time she had been here, Loki had used it to light their way.

Mimicking him, she walks around the bowl's engraved lip until she trips over the torch, the sound of it making a dry crack—like bone—under her boot. Lifting it, feeling a flurry of charcoal dust her hand, she touches the charred tip to the flame.

It leaps into life at once, and holding it to the ground, Y/N uses its light to find the faint lines etched into the floor. Prodding it—a narrow, stationary river of coal—the spark leaps, catching the blackened stones.

As before, the fire snakes off into the distance.

Despite the light, the darkness has begun biting at Y/N's back, threatening to swallow her whole. Shaking off its pitch-black teeth, she kicks into a run, chasing the fire as it sprints to the other end of the hall, waist-high pedestals whipping past her in a blur of trivial, unimportant trinkets,

If it were a race, they would both draw, the fire and Y/N coming to an abrupt halt as if they'd hit a wall.

The fire's orange glow flickers, diluted by another light source. The air in the palace's roots is dark and still as the grave, but something prickles the air ahead, the magical curiosities charging the atmosphere with their energies

The Casket Of Ancient Winters sits heavily on its pedestal. The steps give it a sense of importance, and Y/N finds herself reluctant to climb them.

What will Odin do when he realises it is missing?

How long will it take him to notice?

The soles of her boots touch the first step, and then the next and the next. Her tiredness catching up with her, she is glad to lower herself to the floor and slide her backpack from her shoulders.

She had told Alfdis she was popping to her chambers to collect her things—but of course, she hadn't, so the bag is empty.

Spreading the mouth of it, she stands and takes the handles of the casket.

Their curved metal is cool like Loki's skin, and now that she knows why, she feels comforted by it. It is as light physically as she remembers, but wide, and it takes some struggle to tug the material of her pack wide enough to encapsulate each corner.

Eventually, she pulls the drawstrings tight, tieing them with three knots. The faint blue glow still seeps through the stitching like a leather lantern, lighting her way as she turns and heads back in the direction of the exit.

With each step closer to the door, fears of it not opening pile on her like wolves, nipping her ankles and catching her dress in their jaws.

Will Sigrid find her way back to Arne's and fetch Loki? Will he come for her? Of course, he would, but can he manage to do it without being seen? He's been practising his masking spells for weeks but still barely manages to shroud the length of his forearm, let alone—

—but it opens. Giving the ring pulls a hard tug, Y/N barely waits for a chink of light to appear between the gargantuan doors before darting through, her backpack scraping against the stone with a rustle of stone against leather.

"Thank the gods!" Sigrid had not left to fetch help but is where Y/N had left her, trying to prise the doors open with a lance. She must have run back along the hallways and stolen it off a decorative suit of arms, because it's spotless besides several new scratches now scraped into its polished metal.

Her shoulders visibly sag in relief as Y/N emerges, dusting herself off with two brisk strokes of her palms. Prizing the lance from between the stone, she hurries over. It's not until she's a few feet away she remembers why they had came, noting the straps of Y/N's backpack cutting into her shoulders.

"You got it?" She assumes correctly, and Y/N nods.

"Yeah. Why did the room only let me in? I'm as royal as you are."

"I don't know," Sigrid shrugs, already stepping into a quick pace in the direction of the surface world. "I'm just glad it let you out."

 

Chapter 57: The Weight Of A Storm

Chapter Text

The Casket Of Ancient Winters had felt light when Y/N had lifted it from its pedestal and slotted it into her bag but, after retracing their steps along the endless hallways and staircases, the leather straps had begun to cut into her shoulders.

Sigrid had offered to take a turn lugging it up towards the promising breeze of the surface world, and has carried it valiantly for over half an hour.

Y/N has not told her what exactly it is she's carrying, but Sigrid seemed to understand its importance and had handled the bag as though it were a swaddled baby, her usually animated strides narrowing to carefully placed footfalls

Her cheeks flushed, she finally stops and shrugs it off, wincing.

"I don't understand." Y/N takes the pack's stretched handles, swinging it onto her shoulders and feeling her spine bow once more under its mysterious weight. "At first it didn't weigh anything besides the case it's in. It felt like a box of—of storm clouds or something."

Sigrid rubs her left shoulder where, under her borrowed uniform, Y/N knows there to be a raw pink mark.

She knows because she can feel one forming on her own collarbone as she speaks, the capillaries in her tender skin being slowly strangled.

"I guess it's like that thing people say about seeing a glass as half full or half empty. If you hold it for long enough, it'll start to weigh you down either way."

Y/N blinks in the flickering light of the sconces. "That's very philosophical."

She shrugs, or might perhaps just be rolling the stiff joints in her shoulders. "I don't just steal jewellery and coins. Most of the places I take from have great libraries."

Short of breath, they stumble up the last step of the final staircase and squint like moles emerging from the dirt as clean, white daylight floods through the windows.

Like sun-warmed water, it dribbles about their feet like a stream from a mountain and they celebrate through gasps and half-hearted exhales.

"And I thought The Palace was big before I knew it had a basement," Sigrid quips, her agile feet for once dragging against the polished floor like socks full of rocks.

Y/N's ribs expand and contract enough to huff out a single laugh, and for a little while, they follow the corridor in silence, soaking up the crisp air.

Free from the Casket's weight, Sigrid's posture soon unfurls and her eyes regain their searching, hungry spark. Energetically, they flick from a painting of an elegant older woman to a statue of a nude man riding a horse, to a pedestal sporting a deftly painted vase to a decorative clock—

Y/N notices and can't help asking quietly:

"Sigrid, do you thieve because you like it? Or because you have to?"

"...I have to. When my mother first got sick she could pay for her medicine for a while...but then she had to quit her job and...she couldn't. In fact, she couldn't really do much of anything."

Y/N gives her a sad smile. "That's why I started working at The Palace. My mother used to wash the village's clothes but she got arthritis and had to stop. I used to post my parent's my wages every week so they could afford to keep the house. When he found out, Loki went behind my back and sent them so much money I was set free from the responsibility but..." She dithers, the words forming and falling apart on her tongue.

Sigrid places a hand on her back. "...You wish you could have taken care of them yourself?"

Y/N nods, shifting the weight of her pack onto her other shoulder. "I'm really grateful—of course I am. They've got so much money now they don't have to work—for the first time since they were children. But I wanted to be the one who granted them their freedom." 

She laughs at herself, but it's a dry thing void of humour. "When I was a kid I used to daydream about some old master taking me under her wing and training me to be an artist or an academic. I'd make so much money I'd buy my parent's a big house and pay a healer to fix my mother's hands. That dream came true but not in the way I wanted. It doesn't feel right because I didn't work for it. I just met someone. It was all luck."

"It is all luck," Sigrid insists, angrily. "People don't get things because they deserve them, they were just in the right place at the right time. Like Arne. He didn't become an apothecary's apprentice because he's smarter or richer than us; Frode just happened to take pity on him and offered him the job. And your prince. He didn't do anything special to become a prince. If The Allfather hadn't been in that exact spot at that exact time who knows what would have happened to him."

Y/N thinks about this, the fate's twisted games; how, somehow, a war can save a baby.

"And like us, I supposed. We were lucky enough to meet partners who can support a family, but a lot of people won't get that. What will they do? Work every day, their whole lives like our parents? Whilst The Royal Family has so much gold there's enough to walk on?" She kicks the glistening ground beneath their feet so hard it must have hurt her heel, her angry reflection glowering back up at her.

They fall into silence again, watching the bronze-framed paintings, the marble-skinned statues slide by.

Eventually Sigrid sighs:

"I don't want to take things from people," her tone is the most serious Y/N had heard her. Her arms hang by her sides, her feet in step with Y/N's heavy, sensible strides. "I know I said I wouldn't steal if I didn't have to. Yes, I always make sure to take from houses so full no one would notice if a ring or a letter opener went missing..."

"...But?"

"But...sometimes...when I look at these people's homes, everything they have compared to everything I never will...it gets easier to slip things into my pockets."

Y/N thinks back to the only time she'd ever stolen anything; that day in Loki's empty chambers when she'd snaffled handfuls of prickly, cold little jewels.

Her hands had moved tentatively at first but, before she knew it, she was grabbing at the jewellery dishes as though she were a starving woman tearing sweet berries from an abundant bushel.

She sighs. "I know what you mean."

Sigrid gives her a genuine smile. Candidly:

"I like talking to you. When you're done fleeing the kingdom we should hang out some time."

Y/N grins, holding a hand out for her to shake. "It would be a pleasure. How about The Tipsy Dragon?"

Sigrid's mouth opens to answer but the words choke in her throat as though they'd been snatched from her. Her lips hang open as her feet slow to a gradual, stumbling halt.

"What?" Y/N asks, concerned, feeling her skin prickle with goosebumps below the starchy cotton of her dress. "What is it?" Following her companion's eye-line, she sees it.

A woman is staring at them from a doorway.

 

--✽--

 

There is no crown atop her mane of blond hair, and she doesn't glow as she had on that day below the Asgardian sun, but Y/N recognises her immediately.

She recognises the kingdom's emblem stitched with stiff golden thread into her flower-petal soft sash. She recognises her uptilted chin, her belt rough with precious gems, and her silent, stone-grey eyes.

Y/N waits for them to continue on through her beige uniform, her bones, to the corridor behind; to apathetically pass through her cells and tissues as though she were nothing but a ghost.

But they do not.

They lock with Y/N's wide pupils, pin down her atoms, and Y/N knows they have caught her cheeks flush red with blood, the pulse thrumming in her neck, the tremor in her chest. They see her alive, a physical, existing, breathing being—

And then, to her horror:

"It's you."

For a moment, the woman had failed to conceal her surprise; it etches itself across her whole face like lightning hitting a tree. She's wearing a blue and silver dress and it shimmers like a rough ocean as she checks the room she'd just left with a fleeting glance. Swiftly, she closes the door with both handles, and frozen, Y/N feels Sigrid glance sideways at her, her expression pale and wide-eyed like a hare.

But Y/N's mouth just opens and closes, choking.

Her Majesty The Queen Of Asgard casts no shadow but seems to radiate a pale, pallid light, her shoes producing a dignified clicking sound as she nears.

Absently, a memory flickers in Y/N's mind of the noble palace horses with their golden shoes she that guard the gates.

Vaguely, next to her, Y/N feels Sigrid curtsy.

Clumsily and a little late, Y/N forces her knees out of their petrified state to do the same.

It is awkward and they bend stiffly, like a hinge that's gone too long without oil.

Frigga barely appears to notice.

She looks different to Y/N's memories of her.

The Frigga in her mind had leaked magic from every pore, glowing with a smoke-like golden halo of power. She had moved with the elegant grace of a doe, the muscles around her lips, her eyes, every finger poised—

—but this Frigga is hurrying over with swinging arms bent to aid her jog, her hair in a pale, simple plait like a length of fraying sailor's rope swinging about her waist. Several strands have slipped free from their satin ribbons and fly about her head, no longer shining like the sun but dimmed to the feeble yellow of a cheap wax stick.

"You're the girl with the gold earring." The pale, papery creases of her frown shift as she says, her gaze heavy and sharp as glass against Y/N's own:

"From his painting."

Y/N has to tilt her head to look up into Frigga's face, like a child gazing up at the moon. She had not technically been asked a question but she nods.

The Queen Of Asgard takes a step closer and, instinctually, Y/N takes a step back.

An expression flitters over The Queen's face and she holds her hands to her chest guiltily—as though stopping herself from reaching out and taking Y/N's shoulders. "Do you know where he is?" Her voice is urgent; a strange thing, for a queen.

It gives Y/N the same unsettled feeling in her stomach as the first time she'd caught her father crying.

She and Sigrid exchange a look but not quickly enough.

Frigga catches it with the rapid focus of a bird, The muscles around her mouth flex, exposing creases and lines that age her in an instant. "Is he safe?"

"Yes."

Her whole body loosens so much Y/N and Sigrid's arms reflexively outstretch to catch her.

However, within an instant, she collects herself up like a puppet with its strings pulled taught once more, and straightens. As if slipping on a porcelain mask, her face assumes the solemn immobility of the dead, those lines around her mouth smoothing over, like a bedsheet pulled tight. "I am relieved to hear it."

Shifting her weight onto her other foot, Y/N hesitates. "...He misses you. Can he not return home?"

"I wish that he could."

Y/N waits.

But that is all she is given.

Five words.

Cold letters chipped by Her Majesty's regal, stilted accent.

They're hard little stones but they stoke a flare of anger in Y/N so hot her blood writhes in her veins.

Instantly, the admiration she has painted this woman with crumbles from her facade like cheap paint.

"Don't you want me to tell you where he is?" The question comes out sharper than she'd meant and she catches Sigrid blink, surprised, as though she'd slapped The Queen Of The Realm across the face.

Frigga does not flinch.

"If you did, my husband would find out."

"Then I hope you can understand why I won't."

Y/N turns to leave, the last crumbs of acquiescent maid left within her soul cringing at the disrespect—

—but only for a moment. Pushing through it like wading through thick soup, she forces herself to walk away.

"Wait, girl from the painting," Frigga's voice echoes over the stone walls, chasing her. "Look after him. Please."

 

--✽--

 

When they return to Arne's cottage, Loki is standing at the kitchen counter surrounded by a gaggle of children. He's supervising Hallie as she adds spoonfuls of sugar to a bubbling pot that smells strongly of strawberry jam.

The twins are perched on the counter, scooping the creamy pink scum from the surface with a wooden spoon and taking turns to lap at it like cats.

Little Addie is clinging to Loki's broad back, her arms wrapped tight about his neck. Watching him stir the pot with his free hand, she has to peep through his black mane of hair to see over his shoulder.

His ears pricking at Y/N's footsteps on the flagstones, he crosses the room to her in two quick strides, pulling her to his chest with obvious joy and relief.

Addie giggles as he covers Y/N's face and neck with kisses, his voice warm into her hair:

"I'm so glad you're safe." Releasing her, his eyes caress her face like hands searching for wounds. Deeming her to be well and truly unharmed, he visibly relaxes and tenderly slides Addie from his back.

She whines disappointedly, and he gives her an apologetic pat on the head. "We'll play later."

"Do you promise?" She thrusts out her tiny pinkie finger and Loki links it with his own, giving her a low, earnest bow.

"I swear it on everything I am and possess."

Content, she skips away and Y/N chuckles as Loki straightens himself, smiling fondly. He turns to her, his gaze passing searchingly over her burdened shoulders.

"How did it go? Did you get it?"

Y/N nods, looking around the quaint cottage. "Where's Arne?"

"He had to go to work."

She feels her eyebrows brush her hairline. "He left you here with the children?"

Loki's metaphorical feathers rumple, affronted.

"He trusts me more than you do, apparently."

"What did you do all day?" Y/N stutters, picturing him trying to engage a group of under-tens in a classic literary novel, or a leather-bound encyclopedia.

The broad width of his shoulders rise and fall in a cool shrug. "I showed them my daggers. Taught them basic combat. Little Addie is a natural." He catches Y/N's face and his lip twitches, giving away his lie. "I'm joshing, of course I didn't. We drew some pictures, I told them some stories, a few magic tricks. I sent Hallie and Sam to the market and we made jam," he says proudly, gesturing to the remaining children now unashamedly gulping the sweet fruit pulp straight from the pot.

A little way behind Y/N, Sigrid enters the room and the children leap up when they see her, squealing with delight.

"Hello, my sweets!" She stops to sniff the air, wiping a dab of red juice from Marnie's round cheek with her thumb. "Why are you all sticky?"

The children demand to be hugged one by one and, whilst listening to their excited ramblings about a magic prince and jam, Sigrid nods, discretely rounding them up as if herding chickens.

Expertly, she ushers them out of the room with the excuse that the jam needs to cool and whining, they begrudgingly bow to her authority and disperse, several bedroom doors shutting moodily in the other room.

The Casket Of Ancient Winters is so heavy Y/N and Sigrid had taken shifts the entire way back to the cottage, their shoulders struggling to support its weight after a mere several minutes. It had been Y/N who had brought it inside.

Almost ritually, after exchanging significant looks, each body crowds more snugly to the scuffed wood of the dining table.

Sliding the pack carefully off her back, Y/N checks once more that the children have gone and, cautiously, places it on the table. She does so so gently the casing barely makes a low thud muffled by the satchel's tough leather.

Even so, the sound tenses every muscle it touches—

—apart from Sigrid's, who rocks back and forth easily on the balls of her feet, her blue eyes trained curiously on the bag's tightly tied drawstring; like a crow eyeing a wrapped sandwich.

The bag is stretched and bloated, the material struggling to contain a shape too large and too heavy for its seams—which are almost at breaking point—a pale blue light leaking luminously from between the stitching.

Holding the corners of the satchel, Y/N slides it down as though unfurling a flower's petals, unveiling the cube's engraved metal edges.

Immediately, she feels the hairs on her arms bristle.

Not because of the suspenseful, cult-like unveiling, but because she had felt the very air prickle with an acute, ancient energy.

Judging by their expressions, the others had felt it too.

The Casket's light bathes the room blue; the patterned wallpaper, the wooden cupboards—even things that simple light should not be able to alter—the black coal in the bucket by the hearth, the shadows in the corners where the spiders darn their webs.

The light moves in that distinct way Y/N remembers when she'd come across it all those months ago and learned of her prince's true heritage; wriggling as though alive; writhing within its prison like some unknown person had snipped off a ribbon of the aurora borealis and encapsulated it.

The casket has metal handles, carved with angular patterns—possibly a language none of the readers understand—and she uses them to lift it. Awed by its significance, humbly she hefts it from the depths of her bag and places it, naked and exposed, on the table.

It grates heavily on the wood, the weight of it not made up of the steel handles and wedges of frosted glass, but of whatever the blue light inside it is.

Sigrid is the first to speak, its light shifting on her cheeks, lighting her white eyebrows up blue. "...What is it, exactly?"

"It's called The Casket Of Ancient Winters," Loki explains somberly, and Y/N catches the tendons in his hand twitch at his side.

She knows—she can feel—he'd been momentarily possessed by the instinct to reach out and touch it.

Tenderly, she takes his wrist and supports it over the cube. When she meets his eyes encouragingly, he nods, moistening his lips.

His green eyes reflecting the casket's blue light, his hand lowers to the smooth surface. Softly, his palm connects with it, and immediately the cells in contact with the cool glass match its colour as though darkening instantly by a bruise.

Y/N notes Sigrid's eyes widen as the blue hue creeps along the joins of Loki's fingers like dye through cotton—

—but she soon settles, watching its progress with intrigue.

As if holding his skin to burning coal for too long, Loki snatches his hand away before the colour can disappear into his rolled-up shirt sleeve.

The blue recedes at once, fleeing back to the casket, dribbling into its torrid depths like eels into the sea.

The movement makes Y/N and Sigrid jump, entranced by the colour's slow, hypnotic progression along his skin, seeping into the swells of sinewy muscle.

Loki hadn't pulled away because it had hurt him, Y/N understands, but because it wounds his soul to look at it; his skin that makes him so different, the thing that will always separate him from those standing with him around the table.

She places a comforting palm to his back, and he gives her a grateful smile.

Collecting himself:

"My adoptive father took it during the war," he says, mainly to Sigrid, because Y/N has heard the story already.

She doesn't like that story; the tiny babe alone in the snow, plucked up by a grizzled man wet with others' blood. It was in that battle that Odin had lost his eye, Y/N knows, and she pictures the infant her king holds gazing up into that fleshy hole in his skull, his young eyes robbed of their innocence before they'd even known their first smile.

"When he took me, he also took this," Loki gestures at the cube. "I am not sure which is more important to him, but he kept this one locked away safe in a vault, and sent the other to the foreign land of the enemy," rather than tart with bitterness, his words hold thoughtfulness and question. "Y/N and I don't know what it does, exactly, but we figured it must be important to the Jöttunns, or why else would he take it?"

Sigrid thinks about this for a second, seemingly utterly unrattled by the events she has just witnessed. When she does speak, it is with resolute understanding. "So you're going to return it to them?"

The looks on Loki and Y/N's faces gives her her answer.

She nods taking this information in her stride, as if, the way she sees it, this is the only natural course of action.

Y/N gets the sense that, had she said she planned to harness the Casket's power for herself and overthrow the kingdom, Sigrid probably would have taken this in her stride as well.

"What do you think will happen when you do?"

Loki holds his hands politely behind his back, showing Y/N that he is giving her the floor. It had been her plan all along, and, understanding this little dance, Sigrid turns to Y/N to wait for her answer.

In her head, Y/N sees pictures of Jöttunns staring at Loki in surprise and then accepting his gift. She orders the idealised images, sorts them into a line, and tries to find words to annotate them.

She is not as skilled at storytelling as Loki, however, but Sigrid must see these images too because she nods.

"It could go badly. But it could also go well." She gestures to the casket. "If this thing is important to the Jöttunns, they're going to get it back one way or another. They might as well receive it as a peace offering, rather than a ransom." 

Chapter 58: Into The Night

Chapter Text

After having stared at The Casket Of Ancient Winters for some time, Y/N, Loki and Sigrid had realised they don't really know what to do with it.

Stood around the table thoughtfully, they had speculated about whether it needs to be kept cold and should therefore be placed in the ice box amongst the cuts of meat—

—but Sigrid had observed it has managed to stay cold since they removed it from its underground chamber, so perhaps it makes its own cold.

Eventually, it was decided they would hide the Casket in Y/N and Loki's borrowed room, wrapped in a blanket to keep it cool and out of sight of the children.

However, sometime after a dinner of vegetables and chicken, Addie had come across it whilst searching for one of Wolfy's toys, the blue glow seeping out of the blanket's stitching enticing her to pull the fabric aside.

She'd stumbled into the living room, almost toppling over with its weight and questions, so Loki had had to tell his story again—although this time to a much more captive audience.

The children were very impressed, especially at the part where Loki demonstrated the Casket's power by turning his right-hand blue. Encouraged by their oos and aahs, he hadn't pulled away this time, allowing the natural hue of his skin to join the growing gap in his mother's spell, the magic melting away like thawing snow exposing a mountainside.

Addie had clapped her chubby hands in delight, thinking it to be some kind of magic trick, and the older children had touched a finger to the cool surface to try and turn themselves blue—their faces falling at their lack of success.

When Arne arrived home that evening, The Casket Of Ancient Winters had been stowed away once more—to many disappointed whines from the girls—hidden in the one place they are least likely to look: the vegetable shelf in the pantry.

So far The Casket's presence has had no effects on anyone, adverse or otherwise—besides keeping the cauliflowers pleasantly crisp. Arne, weary of its powers, had bolted the pantry door with a broom handle all the same. The only person The Casket has had any sort of impact on is Loki, who—since its arrival—has turned pensive and broody.

Returning from the washroom that night, Y/N finds her prince already under the covers of their makeshift bed, his green eyes turned expressionlessly to the window.

Outside, black against the sky, the trees tap the window pane, his thoughts seemingly tangled in their branches.

Quietly, Y/N closes the curtains, the wax stick's sweet scent mingling with the evening's light breeze. In her nightgown, she joins Loki on the bed, propping herself up over him on one elbow. Tenderly, she takes the side of his face, rubbing her thumb over the bone of his jaw.

"You're worried."

Loki hums noncommittally. "I was thinking, what if we stay here for a little longer?" He turns his head on the pillow to meet her eyes, his hair like black ink scribbled over the cotton. "Or we could go to your parent's house first? I'd love to meet them."

Y/N frowns apologetically. "You know they'd turn you in. They love the royal family more than they love me!"

"I am the royal family!"

A smile twitching her lip, she nudges his side. "You know what I mean. Why are you putting off going to Jötenheimm?" Flashing him a teasing smile. "Are you scared?"

Loki holds her gaze earnestly, his eyes a sober emerald. "Yes. Aren't you? Seeing the Casket earlier turned silly fictional dreams into stone. Every time I think of what we have to do...I feel as if I am expected to leap over some vast precipice."

"Then we must spread out something to catch you," Y/N insists confidently, continuing the metaphor.

Falling silent, Loki nudges his cheek further into Y/N's palm like a cat craving the comfort and warmth of its owner's touch.

Y/N moistens her lips. Gently:

"Loki...when I was at The Palace...I saw your mother."

She feels him tense up under her hand, the muscles in his throat knotting. Propping himself on one elbow, he takes the back of her neck as if needing to clutch some part of her, his eyes desperate and imploring.

They break Y/N's heart.

"Was she as we'd feared?"

Reassuringly, Y/N shakes her head. "No, no, she looked a little worn but okay. I don't think she's ill like we thought. She's just...worried about you."

The muscles in Loki's jaw loosen, his fingers curled into Y/N's hair slackening. "That's a relief. Sort of."

Y/N nods. "That's not all though; she recognised me from your painting! She stopped me as I was leaving and asked how you are and...I think she knew I was up to something."

"Did she condemn it?" His hand squeezes tighter and Y/N places her other on his, giving him a comforting smile.

"She thanked me and let me go. If she disapproved of you fleeing the kingdom surely she would have captured me and forced me to give you away? Or at least found some guards to do it for her...Don't you think?"

Pensively, Loki chews his narrow lower lip. It's pink with dashes of red in some places; bitten and frayed. Soon it will be blue; if Frigga's spell recedes and further. A few blotches of it are falling away around his chin, like water through parchment. "Do you think she'll tell Father?"

"I don't think so. I think we both just want you to be happy; I felt as if we had a whole conversation just with our eyes." At the time, Y/N had been fascinated—

—but she realises now that soundless conversations are more than familiar to her. After all, they happen all the time between her and Frigga's youngest son.

Loki smiles, giving an understanding chuckle. "She does that. It's like she can see right into your head."

"Yes! Just like that! So that's where you get it from."

He blinks, surprised, then, almost imperceptibly, his chest puffs up a little with pride. Hopefully:

"Do you really think so?"

"Definitely." Tenderly, she tucks one of his loose curls behind his ear. "You're not related by blood, but your eyes are the same."

It makes him smile and he lets his head tip forward, capturing her lips like he can't help doing if he gets too close to her.

He lets Y/N lead the kiss, and, when they break apart, he's glowing with a love-sick, mellow smile.

"I shall miss it there," he sighs, looking to the sun-darned curtains, the chest of draws overflowing with toys and clothes small enough to fit a doll. "How charming it must be to have a large family." A melancholy look cools his irises to a wet seafoam green. "My family and I were rarely in the same room."

Y/N nods, for a momentarily whisked back to her little cottage. Three people were squashed under that thinning thatched roof, yet all her memories of it are saturated and dripping with a stifling quietness like cold, damp linen. "I always wished for a sibling. Sometimes I wonder if I'm an only child because I was an accident...or if my parents wished to have more but couldn't." She frowns. "I've never gotten up the courage to ask them."

Taking her hand from his cheek, Loki kisses it tenderly, and again, a little higher, his lips pressing to where her pulse beats. Earnestly:

"Or maybe they had you and you were enough."

Y/N wants to kiss his lips again. "I know they were always a little disappointed they didn't have a son."

"If only they could see you now." He grins, his eyes alight with pride."You've accomplished more than most men ever will. But I empathize. I think, to my father, I barely counted as a son; I was always reading, too weak physically to throw an axe, too weak emotionally to kill the target."

Sighing, they settle back onto the pillows, letting their heads sink into the down-stuffed cushions in silence, their thoughts the same.

"...The children will miss you when we leave," Y/N says absently after a little while, smiling at the thought of how much they adore him.

"They'll miss you too. You fit in well here. You should have married Arne; he would have given you a good life," he lays the sentence out calmly, like a fact, and Y/N scowls at him.

"I don't care what life I have, so long as you're in it."

Turning his head to the side, Loki looks at her for a long time in the blissful, dreamy way he so often does. His eyes, soft and bright like a flame through lantern paper, slide leisurely over her face, her full rosy cheeks, the soft curve of her feminine arm resting lazily on the covers.

"...You're looking especially radiant, recently," He muses in that silken, honey drawl of his. "Of course, you're always radiant but even more so the longer you're away from The Palace."

Y/N blushes—because no matter how often he does it, his flattery still makes her blush. "I was thinking the same about you. Domestic life suits you." Indulging herself, she lets a hand run over the solid bump of his bicep, down to the hills of his muscular chest. "You're looking more and more like a Giant every day."

His lip twitches and all of a sudden he's pouncing on her, pinning her against their make-shift mattress.

Delightedly, Y/N squeals as his hands capture her little wrists, his broad palms smothering them as he traps each one either side of her head. Nipping her neck with a sharp smirk:

"You're lucky I'm choosing to take that as a compliment." Warningly, his hips press against hers, teasingly threatening to let his full weight crush her like the tiny Asgardian she is.

It pushes a moan from Y/N's chest—

—but she just manages to bite it back, catching it before it can seep between her teeth. "Loki...we can't."

He's still nipping a chain of kisses along her throat, releasing her wrists distractedly so he can cup the mound of her hip. He gives a leisurely squeeze as Y/N grips his hair and he groans, the pleasure of both sensations clearly stirring something deep within his stomach.

Quickly, Y/N presses a hand to his lips. "Shh. Someone will hear us."

His eyes glinting, she feels his pointed tongue dart out to lick a languid trail along a crease in her palm.

Stifling giggles, she draws her hand away, pretending to be disgusted. "Well, that wasn't appropriate behaviour for a prince."

Grinning, he kisses her again, nudging her down onto the pillows, his hand toying with the hem of her nightgown.

Y/N gasps as the pads of his fingers slide tauntingly below the fabric. "I'm serious, Loki!"

They walk up her stomach, soft as snowflakes falling on her skin, all the way up to dance along the underside of her breast.

Sucking in a shaky breath, "We'll wake everyone up!"

Smiling, he passes a cool thumb over the bud of Y/N's nipple. Lowering his voice to a rumbling purr:

"Not if you're quiet as a mouse."

Giggling, Y/N takes the sides of his face, dragging him close enough to kiss that stupid smile off his face.

It just makes him grin more, growling his pleasures into her mouth.

"Shh," she gives him another warning hiss, the sound a breath against the shell of his ear.

It makes his hand tighten on the softness of her belly. "Loki," she mumbles against his shoulder—

—but not because she wants him to stop.

Understanding, his hand falls dangerously lower, slipping into the lace of her underwear.

When he strokes her she bites him, hard, stifling her whimper against his pale blue shoulder.

It makes him groan into her hair, the rocky edge of her teeth leaving two navy marks in his exposed Jöttunn skin.

It's cool and salty again her mouth and she can feel the bump of his markings below the tip of her nose, raised like a healed scar. Pressing a kiss there, she can't help letting her jaw fall open enough to grace him with the hotness of her tongue.

He's hard as an oar against her stomach.

Distractedly, Y/N fumbles blindly below the covers, searching for the impressive length of him through the fabric of his pyjamas—

—but he catches her wrist firmly with one hand. "Y/N, if you touch me..." he warns through clenched teeth, "I won't be able to be quiet."

 

--✽--

 

Arne tries to convince Y/N and Loki to stay a little longer as they pack their things for Jötunheim several days later. They do so under lamplight, well and truly embedded in the cloak of night, the curtains drawn and voices hushed.

"At least wait until morning," Arne suggests in a way that is supposed to sound casual, but notes of disappointment have worked their way into his usually amiable tone.

"I wish we could," Y/N apologises, meaning it. "But we're pushing our luck as it is, hiding so close to The Palace. Your neighbour was peering at the house yesterday, and we've already overstayed our welcome."

"You know you could never do that. And Mrs Haugen? She's blind as a orc."

Y/N gives him a sad smile. "It's just too risky Arne—and hey, if we stay too long we'll never want to leave."

Already not wanting to leave, she lays her stack of clothes carefully in her leather pack atop a tightly tied bundle of paper-wrapped rations; salted meats and hard breads and little parcels of dense fruit cake. Below that are two bulging waterskins and below that, tucked down safe from the wet snow, her sketchbook.

Yesterday, in anticipation of the cold, she'd sent Sigrid into market with a handful of jewels and asked her to pick up jumpers, thick socks and a pair of warm trousers.

Her new friend did not disappoint, returning to the cottage with armfuls of leather, sheeps wool and bear fur. She'd even made a bargain with a travelling merchant for some lace-up boots in Y/N's size, the hide bristling inside with a coarse, shaggy grey pelt.

"It's wolf," she'd explained, "and the sole has little metal spikes for mountain climbing."

Y/N's head had spun at the thought of scaling frozen rocks, as if she really were climbing a mountain, rather than munching toast in a warm cottage—

—but she'd been so grateful she pulled Sigrid in for a rough hug and pressed the remaining gems back into her freckled hands.

"Y/N's right, you've already risked enough letting me stay with you," Loki is saying, his own bag already packed in his own organised, efficient way. Immune to the cold, it's mainly stacked with supplies, his few clothes folded up small as a handkerchief right at the bottom, his few trinkets and art supplies swaddled lovingly amongst green and black linen. "It's best we leave while no one can see my face."

Over their few days spent at Arne's, Loki had practised his masking spell with a sort of desperate urgency, spending most evenings nursing a headache with chamomile tea.

Y/N had watched as he struggled to vanish his hand, then his elbow, the spell inching up his arm with painful slowness.

Arne seems to be recalling the same memory because he pats Loki on the shoulder. "If you say so. But I'll miss the help around here. And the girls are beside themselves."

At first, Arne's little sisters had tiptoed about this strange man with his fancy way of talking and strange clothes, but after mere hours they had become infatuated with his peculiar charm---first the younger ones and then the more suspicious older ones---and within days they would not leave Loki's side.

The youngers had made a sort of game which consists of simply trying to win his attention as often as they can, for as long as they can, scampering after him, clutching the material of his trousers or reaching for his hands. If he sits down, they wriggle under his arm and onto his lap. If he falls silent they beg him for stories and magic.

Charmed and puzzled by the attention, he'd sit patiently as they showed him their toys one by one, or play their childish games, chasing them around the cottage while they scream with giggles.

The older children, however, would copy him like attentive apprentices; Sam the way he skins an apple with the deft blade of a knife, Hallie the way he pronounces 'T's rather than skipping over them like the more common folk of the realm.

She has adapted her own speech to match, and blushes whenever he treats her like the woman of the house; calling her Miss Hallie, and politely holding doors as though she were a Lady.

Each and every one of the children seems fascinated by the new words he brings from the higher world full of complex poetic interests, always asking for meanings and synonyms, eating them up hungrily. In the evenings, he'd tell them stories; some memorized from the volumes on his own shelves, others entirely of his own invention, woven together with fantastical, eloquent sentences.

Even the older children sidled up to listen, perching on furniture like little birds, or crossing their legs before him on the rug, their eyes glazed with visions of far-off worlds.

Y/N listened too, usually from an armchair---as her usual place by Loki's side had been very much taken by the children.

They'd taken to resting their scruffy heads against his arms, his low voice and silken syllables setting their eyelids drooping.

It set the current of Y/N's emotions running high, not with paternal instincts---for she still considers herself too young for such things---but with love and joy for her prince. She will miss seeing him there, bathing in the children's affections, his smile proud---if a little confused---that they have chosen him as their teacher and protector.

He interacts with them with a tenderness that Y/N has never seen in an Asgardian father, or even a mother---besides perhaps Aasta; although even she still functions with a sternness that warns she is not to be trifled with.

Loki, it would seem, would rather cut off his own hand than see harm come to the girls.

Arne is watching her as if thinking the same thing, and Y/N smiles reassuringly at him. "You'll do okay without us."

"Obviously." He chucks her on the chin with a soft round fist. "But I'll miss you though." His brown eyes remain on her, kind, but she is aware of the concern flicking behind them like fireflies.

Swinging her bag onto her shoulder, Y/N passes through the cottage one last time. The fire's warmth brushes like a fond pet against her legs as she passes, Wolfie groggily raising his massive head, confused as to why everyone is awake. The kitchen still smells faintly of dinner—of suet and gravy and bread and butter pudding and, when Arne holds the door open, it's difficult to force herself to step through the frame.

He leans against the door frame, a flash of his round teeth showing below his stubble. "Try not to start a war."

Chuckling, Y/N tackles him in a hug, her hands barely meeting each other either side of his rounded shoulders:

"I promise we'll try." She sniffs as she pulls away, moving aside so Loki can hold out a hand for him to shake, his gauzy green shirt fluttering in the cool night air. "Thank you for your hospitality, Arne. I am forever in your debt."

Pushing his hand aside, Arne drags him into a hug as though he were a little brother, clapping him firmly on the back. "Perhaps one day you can return the favour? Set me up in a nice palace room, yeah?"

When he finally releases him from his bear hug, Loki's face is creased with an abashed grin.

Righting himself, stroking creases from his shirt:

"Absolutely."

Arne ruffles Addie's hair. "You're welcome to babysit my girls any time, too. Or just take one with you. Addie could carry the supplies, couldn't you, Adds?"

Little Addie rubs her eyes, frowning up at Loki from the doorway. "Where are you going?"

He smiles at her, his green eyes twinkling in the dark and plucks her up. "We're going on an adventure."

Her face lighting up, Addie kicks her bare feet. "Can you really bring me with you?"

"I wish I could, little one," Loki apologises sincerely. "But you've got to make your own adventures."

Her face falls, perhaps realising it might be a long time until The Prince tells her another bedtime story or shows her a magic trick. She doesn't want to be put down again, Loki's shirt clenched tight in her fists.

With infinite tenderness, he peels her from the silk and sets her back on the ground and turns to Sam and Hallie. "It was a pleasure meeting you both," he says earnestly, placing a respectful kiss on Hallie's knuckles and shaking Sam's hand.

Next, the twins push each other out of the way to take a turn clinging to his waist, their little faces pressed into his stomach, and he hugs them with an arm each.

Y/N takes a turn embracing them all one by one too, the little ones almost bowling her over onto the front lawn. "Look after your brother for me," she instructs, and their little faces nod in unison, pale with the glow of the moon.

Loki observes it, the shape of it crisp and clear in the sky.

He takes Y/N's hand, sliding his fingers between hers. "Are you ready to go?"

 

Chapter 59: Shadows And Horses

Chapter Text

Y/N's heart inches higher in her chest as they near the gates of The Palace until it's wedged hard into the back of her throat, bumping her teeth with an acidic tang.

However, keeping to the shadows, Loki leads her around the towering golden walls at more than a safe distance with the stealth of a black cat.

Planted at regular intervals every fifty yards or so, the night guards stand, motionless and straight-spined. Sturdy and immovable as the pillars supporting The Palace, their armour glinting a lifeless metallic grey in the dark.

Through the gaps between houses, shop awnings, and stalls, Y/N watches one particular guard as they pass, waiting for a blink, a shuffle of pins-and-needles-ridden feet, or the twitch of an itchy eyebrow.

The wedge of her chin jutted out with silent pride, she continues her vigil in determined, stony silence.

Even when an owl screams from the forest, and cart trundles by The Palace gates, its lantern swinging over the cobbled road, she just watches—or, perhaps, listens—combing the night for the scuff of creeping shoes or the glint of a menacing eye.

Noting the guard with less fascination and more caution, Loki continues, utilising the reliable cover the city centre provides; shop awnings and bridges sheltering them like trunks and leaves of a complex, concrete jungle.

The street lanterns have been extinguished many hours ago, providing deep shadows to skulk in and, in no time, the closed-up shops morph into terraced housing, their curtains closed like sleeping eyelids. Nearing the fringes of town, they begin to break into semi-detached chunks, slowly drifting apart until, every now and again, Y/N and Loki pass one or two lone cottages submerged in the smattering of woodlands.

The Palace is less majestic from the rear, its back turned on the mountains as if it doesn't deem them worth its attention. The number of guards has dwindled too, until the ground between them—fluffy with ferns and bracken—is so vast Loki takes Y/N's hand, finally deeming it safe to stray from the security of the trees and walk next to the wall.

They keep close for some time, hiding in the great curve of it.

"We can speak now, but quietly," Loki's voice eventually comes to Y/N through the darkness, and she realises he has been silent for some time—not even crunching a leaf under the sole of his shoe.

A gap in the branches permits a single moonbeam to fall onto his pale cheek and she finds he's no longer hugging the wall but stepping out with easy, comfortable strides. Almost lazily, he lets the tips of his fingers trail the curve of the stone to maintain a sense of direction.

Some quarter mile ago—perhaps back when the woods were thin enough to let in a beam of moonlight—the gold bricks have changed without Y/N realising it. Stacked like perfect slabs of butter through the city centre, they've steadily depleted in quality until they're nothing but chipped round stones, their mortar rubbing chalky stains onto Loki's fingers.

"Whereabouts are we now?" Y/N asks, trying to mimic him. She can't tell if he can see in the dark or is somehow feeling his way, but she trips on several branches that he just steps over with the nonchalant deftness of a deer.

"We're about level with Mother's Water Garden."

Y/N nods and, though he had not looked back at her, she feels he had seen.

She can feel him when he's close by, now, most of the time; the energy of him—as though he gives off a vibration she can somehow tune into. It seems to be tuned more finely in the dark because she can sense he is looking for something, and feels his triumph like a burst of a wax stick's warmth when he finds it.

The moon's light cannot reach this far around The Palace—the blade-like spires slicing it from the sky—so Y/N has to identify what Loki has found with her hands.

Puzzled, she feels thick glossy leaves and a tangle of vines like knotted rope.

"The Palace was a lot smaller before my grandfather raided Alfheim," Loki mutters, and Y/N hears a rustle of leaves as he draws something aside.

Her fingers shuffle over it, touching dry, cracked wood wedged into the brick, and a metal ring flaky with rust.

"This is part of The Old Wall. It used to defend The Palace but now it just leads into the grounds." He must feel Y/N's surprise as he drags the donor's hinges open, the sinewy ivy tearing with a crack. Predicting the question budding on her tongue:

"A bored young prince finds many ways to escape the tedious lectures of his mathematics tutor."

 

--✽--

 

The hidden, disused door does indeed lead to The Palace grounds.

Y/N recognises the laughter of a fountain and the whispering of trees passing secrets to one another through the darkness.

When Y/N used to mop The Palace's steps, she'd watch the sun slowly drag its way up over the grounds, drowning the unfurling ferns, delicate lilies of the valley, and slim birch trees in an idyllic golden glow. A rabbit would nibble beads of dew from the cropped grass, each stem so much greener and thicker than those over the wall.

Y/N would imagine herself trailing down the winding gravel path, stopping to admire the marble statues sprouting up from overflowing beds of splendid red peonies, fragrant narcissi, and fat, drooping roses, vibrating with the busy wings of bees. She'd reach the pond where the sun falls through the jade filter of the ginkgo leaves, and dip her aching toes into the cool water, listening to the birds serenading her from the bushes.

Presently, Y/N can barely make out the shape of her five fingers before her face, but she knows the flower beds to her left are planted with chrysanthemums, dahlias and crocuses. She knows the pebbly gravel crunching softly below her feet is delicate and white as a pearl, and she can hear the light wind ruffling the huge old willows encircling the neatly mown lawns like a brush through hair.

Loki must have been occupied with tender thoughts of his own because he slides his fingers between Y/N's, his tone melancholy:

"In a different life, I would have courted you in these gardens—the way you deserve to be courted. We would have picnicked bellow the cherry blossoms and hidden away in the walled garden." He swings their arms between them, the moon's light just managing to peek at them between two of The Palace's formidable points. "One day I shall be allowed to love you freely, boldly, in front of everyone in the kingdom."

Smiling to herself, Y/N loops her arm with his, giving his side a teasing nudge. "You're such a romantic. You'd make a good bard."

"Well, if this whole prince thing doesn't work out for me at least I'll have options."

They tread silently across the grass, skirting around the steep rear of The Palace until the clear silhouette of flowers and tidy shrubbery turn to swollen, lumpy shapes lurking under shadows of prickly, dominant leaves. They hang low to the soil in roughly bordered beds, the path coarse and well-trodden below Y/N's boots. A peculiar scent of mint tickles her nose and, latently, she realises the flowers are in fact vegetables.

The air livens up as they pass thickets of herbs, Y/N's stomach teased with spices and basil and parsley and rosemary in turn. The path leads next through an orchard, each slender branch beginning to droop with dozens of pears, hard little cherries, and firm red apples.

Extending a hand, Y/N plucks two velvety peaches, their stems breaking away with an easy snap. She presses one into Loki's hand and feels his surprise tickle the fringes of her mind, catching the sly smile on his teeth.

"My darling, are you stealing from The Royal Gardens?" he croons, taking a satisfied bite of the fruit and grinning as if the sin makes it all the sweeter.

Y/N rolls her eyes, savouring the flesh of her own peach, a little of the sticky juice dribbling down her chin. It is one of the best things she has ever tasted and, feeling peculiarly wicked, she plucks an apricot next, its skin fuzzy and blemishless like a woman's blushing cheek. "It's not stealing if you live here," she contests but half-heartedly, dropping the pit on the ground.

Joining another path, they round a wall, the surrounding grass sheared into uneven clumps. Suddenly, as though walking into a sweet cloud, the strong taste of fertiliser wrinkles Y/N's nose.

His walk becoming brisk, Loki approaches a sturdy gate wide enough for a coach, The Palace's emblem carved into its wood.

With context, Y/N's surroundings start to arrange themselves, the choppy grass field becoming a paddock, and the earthy smell becoming straw and the muskiness of animals.

With his extra height, Loki is able to peer over the wall and, deeming it empty of stable boys, pushes the gate open.

A small oil lamp hangs from one of the rafters, the wick enclosed safely in a glass bell jar. With a flick of a wrist, a dart of light leaps from Loki's palm like a spark, igniting the wick with a cold, white flame.

Squinting against the light, the stable comes into focus before Y/N's eyes.

Along one edge, hay has been heaped into, a steep, prickly mountain. Twine feeding nets of it hang like huge, dry raspberries, and troughs of water—cleaner and wider than Y/N's family bathtub—stand ready outside each stall.

"These horses live better than the servants!" Y/N mutters before she can catch herself, but Loki just tuts, frowning at the long face glaring at them from the first stall.

"Indeed, they are spoilt beasts, the lot of them."

As if understanding the prince and taking offence, the muscular shire stamps his hooved feet on the cobbles, his nostrils flaring with a wet snort.

Y/N doesn't need Loki to tell her who his rider is.

His bulging white thigh ripples as he gives another warning kick of contempt, setting the halter chains rattling. There's a chunk missing from his left ear, and his mane—grizzled and wind-knotted like a rugged traveller's beard—is wound tight in a practical plait. The rest of his coat, made coarse by frigid mountain air and blazing desert sun, is pocked and pitted with old wounds long healed, their pain forgotten and grey with age.

"That's Björn. Don't bother trying to befriend him," Loki advises with obvious distaste—as if he knows the animal well and wishes he didn't. "Father insists he's a horse but I know he's an ox. He doesn't let anyone else touch him besides father—and sometimes Mother."

Björn bites the air menacingly as Loki passes and he returns the gesture with a loathing snap of his own strong white teeth.

As their feet pad over the cobblestoned floor, several more long faces pop over to frown at them inquisitively.

Y/N guesses the dainty mare in the next stable over from Odin's giant warhorse belongs to Her Majesty Frigga. She's watching them with quietly with a sensitive kind of intelligence from below her long lashes; as if she knows they shouldn't be there and is deciding whether or not to keep their secret.

A younger, larger, version of her fidgets restlessly in the stable next door. Strong but pampered, his coat, still soft with youth, is decorated with a few first little battle scars, and he wears them proudly, like medals.

Clearly that overconfident stallion is Thor's.

The other side of the stable is lined with palace horses.

Y/N recognises several steely eyes from her previous job; they'd track her movements with mistrust, peering down their bejewelled noses at her as they'd raise a tail, knowing she had to clean up their leavings.

Besides them, there are a few hefty ploughs for farming The Allfather's vast stretch of land, several drafts for towing gold-gilt carriages, and rows of intimidating, brawny warhorses. Many of the stables are empty, and Y/N swallows, not wanting to think about where their occupants they might be.

Loki makes a low clicking sound, politely introducing himself, and, realising he isn't their rider, most of the heads return boredly to their stalls.

All apart from one.

Y/N hadn't seen the mare at first because she'd thought she was a shadow, but as they approach, the shadow gives a little whinny.

"Hey, girl," Loki greets her with a soft tone reserved for critters and children, shushing her through a grin. He opens his arms to embrace her huge head, and she nudges it into them eagerly, butting her forehead against his chest. "Did you miss me?"

The light from the oil lamp reflects off her slick coat like the moon's face distorted in a mirror-like pond.

Y/N steps closer, ducking out of reach of a tall draught who watches her pass with suspicious eyes. "She looks happy to see you," she says quietly, and Loki steps aside to let her introduce herself.

Most of the light's reflections swirl like liquid over her coat as Y/N nears, but one remains, right between her soulful dark eyes. Then it dawns on her; it's not a trick of the light, but a little pure white cowlick, sponged like a scuff of paint.

Y/N had noticed that each horse in The Palace stables is doused in one colour from head to hoof, but Loki doesn't seem to mind his faithful mare's imperfection.

Proudly:

"Y/N, this is Fox."

For a silly moment, Y/N wonders if she should bow. "She's beautiful," she says honestly, tentatively giving the animal's sleek coat a rub.

Unlike the farm horses back home, Fox's coat is smooth rather than wiry, like a satin handkerchief.

She turns back to Loki, Fox thoroughly enjoying the scratches Y/N's fingernails are rubbing onto the backs of her ears. "Are you sure she'll be alright coming to Jottenheim with us?"

"She's healthy and strong." Loki smiles, teasingly, "And, as you said, these horses are better fed than most people in the kingdom."

Fox shakes her great head as if to proudly exhibit her robust physique, her mane fanning out like pitch-black fire.

Y/N extends her fingernail's attention to her wide, sturdy neck, getting a contented neigh.

She doesn't know what she had pictured when Loki had insisted on stealing a palace horse. Perhaps leaping a fence and luring one from a vast paddock? Now, however, seeing each animal lined up and accounted for in its own allocated box—

—leaving behind an empty stable is very different from plucking a random animal from a chaotic, ever-moving herd.

She bites her lip. "What will happen when someone notices she's missing?"

Dismissively:

"They won't notice."

Y/N gives him a look. "They will."

He rolls his eyes and they shift from emerald to jade, catching the light from the lamp. "Okay, they won't mind. She's my horse so it's not theft."

"...It kind of is."

Gentler:

"Y/N I promise, by the time word gets out that she's missing we'll be long gone.

Y/N is still looking at him.

"Even if they do notice it'll be too late to matter!" He raises a questioning brow. "How did you think we'd get there? Did you plan to walk to Jötenheim?"

Y/N opens her mouth but the words die on her tongue with an irritated growl. Moodily, she slides her heaped backpack onto the straw-flecked floor and begins untying the knots and buckles.

Loki and Fox watch, looking down at her curiously. "What are you doing?"

"Well, if we're going to take her, we might as well get it over with."

 

--✽--

 

Despite the unusual hour and somewhat hurried, nefarious atmosphere of her companions, Fox follows her master from her stable happily enough, allowing him to ease her bridle over her face and slip the bit between her teeth.

She only winnies unsurely as he throws a traveller's saddle over her back, somehow able to sense through her blanket that it's not her usual lighter, more expensive equipment.

"Come on girl, a little hard work will do you good, "Loki chuckles encouragingly, soothing her with a light-hearted pat to her flank.

Fox doesn't seem to agree and watches with narrowed eyes as Loki buckles the girth about her barrel-like belly, and gives his hair a disgruntled nip as he bends down.

The traveller's saddle is long enough for two and bulky with compartments but still looks small on Fox's vast back.

The sky already lightening with the faint promise of dawn, Y/N and Loki make haste, dancing and skirting around each other to slot the majority of their supplies into every bag and pocket. Finally, they tie their tightly packed tent and bedrolls to the cantle and Y/N plants her hands on her hips.

"Right. So. How are we going to get her out?"

Fox, bored and covered in various mountain explorer paraphernalia, nibbles a stray clump of hay about her hooves.

Loki thinks about it for a moment, his forehead creased and pensive.

Y/N gapes at him, aghast. "You didn't think that far ahead?!"

"Honestly, Y/N, I didn't think we'd get this far." He brightens suddenly and takes Fox's reins in a confident hand. "I know. We'll walk her out."

 

--✽--

 

Deciding their horse probably won't squeeze through the narrow, hidden gate they entered through, Y/N and Loki decide to take her to the supplies entrance where carts and merchants deliver produce to The Palace Kitchens.

To get there, they have to walk Fox past the servant's quarters, Y/N scouting ahead to silently close windows and check for servants waking up to begin their dawn shifts.

Fox seems to understand that they are doing something Bad, but, rather than tugging on her reins to go back to the safety of her stable, she seems to delight in the mischief. Taking careful, muted steps, she follows Y/N and Loki close behind as they creep through the empty servant's courtyard, the sun's first light just begging to tickle the top of the surrounding high wall.

Through the gloom, with the scraping of a metal key, a lock releases, the sound echoing off the cold brick.

Freezing on the spot, Y/N turns her head in the direction of the noise to see the kitchen door handle jiggle and, in an instant, she jumps before Fox, stopping her in her tracks.

Shoving hard in desperate silence, she and Loki urge her backwards, backing her up until they're enclosed in the gaping mouth of the store shed.

Y/N feels her calves bump against an industrial sized soup pot and grabs it before it can topple over with a clang. Holding her breath, she presses her face to the wood panels, searching for a gap to peep through.

Dawn continues to seep into the horizon but in the sleepy, reluctant way it does in autumn.

She watches as the kitchen door swings on its hinges and a tall, wide figure props it open roughly with a milk can.

Y/N thinks it must be empty or they wouldn't be able to lift it, but, when it lands on the cobbles, the milk slops about inside the metal drum, the weight of it grating against the stone.

The figure lumbers into the courtyard and lets its broad shoulders fall lazily against the stone wall. There's a moment of rustling, then a match sparks to life. It moves up and up and up towards the silhouette of a blocky, very high up head, then crackles as it's touched to something with the distinct stench of smoke leaf.

Y/N struggles to swallow a cough as the person fires a putrid dragon-breath-like puff of it into the moonlight as if its smiling face angers them.

'It's Ylva,' Y/N tries to send through the confines of her skull and into Loki's. 'She gets up early to start cooking breakfast for the servants.'

She's not sure if he got her message but she feels him tense all the same, perhaps remembering Y/N's stories of pots being hurled at heads.

Safe inside the supplies shed, nestled between a sack of earwiggy wheat and barrel of lumpy potatoes, Y/N watches the stubby roll of smoke leaf slowly record to a stub, glowing like a blood-red firefly.

Ylva takes her time luxuriating in her first smoke of the day, which Y/N finds an odd picture; she's never known the cook to enjoy anything before.

She doesn't have a timepiece, but, by her own growing impatience, she knows they've been hiding for entirely too long.

Half of the sky is already saturated with trails of streaking saffron and rose-coloured clouds. Soon, another fine autumn day will rear its head, its sluggish advance still a little too hasty for a thief's comfort.

Fox seems to share her agitation because she shifts her weight restlessly.

The cobbles grate below her hoof.

The glowing firefly hovers in mid-air. "...Who's in my stores?"

Y/N's knuckles whiten on her reins

"You'll find nothing but pots and grains in there." There's a tense pause, Y/N's shoulder blades pressing back harder into Fox's breast.

Ylva's face is still shrouded in shadow, but, somehow, her tone portrays the wicked curl of a smile:

"Well, nothing worth dying over." The bud of orange light plummets to the ground like a falling star and gets ground under a man's sized boot.

The ashy smell of smokeleaf thickens to a soup as the sound of lumbering footsteps grow nearer. It floods Y/N's nostrils and, behind her, she feels Fox suck in a deep, shuddering breath.

Her own turns to a dry lump in her throat, her eyes squeezing shut.

All at once, the mare releases a great, wet, snorting sneeze.

In an instant, there's a sudden hard slap on Fox's thigh and Loki's voice, urgent and clear ringing through Y/N's head like a drum:

"RUN!"

The door bursting off its hinges with a splintering of broken wood, he and his steed take off as if released from a starting gate, their legs long and scrabbling on the slick, dew-damp courtyard with a clattering of horse shoes.

Darting after them, Y/N catches the towering shape of Ylva's head swivelling in their direction like a huge owl, her work boots taking up an alarming pace. Rounding the east wall, she's almost sure she can make out Fox through the shifting shadows, her blue of legs sprinting for the gate.

Dragged by her reins, Loki throws a look over his shoulder, searching for Y/N at his side, his eyes widening with distress as he finds her some way off, struggling to keep up.

Lifting her feet high to clear a crate of misshapen root vegetables, she can feel Ylva thundering on her heels, her breathing prickling the back of her neck with quick, furious snorts like a wild boar. She dashes around the old stone well, her feet sliding on the mossy cobbles and an outstretched arm, with its vast, powerful reach, graces the flap of Y/N's backpack, tangling in her streaming hair.

Yelping, she wrenches it free and with a roar, another hand clamps on her shoulder like a vice.

Ylva lunges and Y/N's feet leave the ground, two arms wrapping about her like tree trunks. They squeeze the breath out of her in a squeak and Ylva wrestles with her as she struggles against her iron-like grip.

"Right, thief, let's get a proper look at yer." The words growl into Y/N's ear in a stale, smokey breath.

Panting, Ylva drags her prisoner backwards into the enclosed, dim glow of the kitchen. Even though she's large, she's firm and solid, more knobbly than curved, and Y/N's desperate hands reach up to scratch savagely at muscled forearms, knuckles, anything. Ylva hisses as her nails make contact with skin, rough and knobbled as burnt bark.

"I'm not a thief, I didn't take anything!" Y/N struggles, cringing away from the glare of the wax sticks.

She snorts. "I'll be the judge of that!" One of her hands, wide as a frying pan, starts groping roughly through Y/N's clothes, ripping a seam as it forces its way into one of her pockets—

"Release her if you value your life."

Y/N feels the trunk of Ylva's body tense behind her and, indeed, her paw does trail to a halt, although, Y/N fears, not because she values her life.

"You were breaking and entering on Royal Grounds," Ylva informs the dark figure in the doorway. She sniffs proudly as if her shoddy little servant's kitchen has ever served a meal to The Allfather himself:

"I have authority to take both of you to my master right now." Her grip on Y/N tightens, her ribs squeezed an inch or two closer about her lungs. She's unnaturally warm, as though she's been sitting too close to an open fire and a droplet of sweat dribbles into Y/N's eye.

"So, other thief." Ylva beckons with a jerk of her bead. "Why don't you come over here so I can get a look at you?"

Squirming, Y/N rasps desperately:

"Don't come any closer—"

With a reshuffling of limbs, Ylva's hand clamps down on her mouth.

Her palm tastes of charcoal.

Straining against the freakish strength of her captor, she widens her jaw, inhaling dry, calloused skin, and bites.

With an animal-like yowl, Ylva curses, releasing Y/N's face long enough for her to beg:

"Go now! Leave before she sees you!"

Loki's voice comes back through the darkness curled with a snarl. "Don't be absurd, I'm not going anywhere."

Ylva barks a laugh—at least, that's what Y/N thinks it is.

"Then you are a fool."

"Perhaps."

A white flame of light blooms, illuminating a wide, pale palm. It shoots towards the oil lamp dangling from the ceiling, and, suddenly, Y/N can see everything;

The blackened pots she'd scrubbed by the light of the dawn moon, the fat, industrial stove that would bake her cheeks as she'd dice limp carrots and eye-riddled potatoes. The carbolic soap that peeled her hands, the grease-stained dishcloths, hanging salty cuts of meat suspended on giant, terrifying hooks—

—and Loki planted to the threshold, looking oddly out of place below the low ceiling and stained walls. Wild and menacing, eyes glinting below dishevelled black hair, he stands, poised, his dagger raised.

The blade gleams white like a tooth.

Y/N had always wondered how far someone would have to push him to stretch his diplomatic charm into snapping.

Apparently, disrespecting his mate is his limit.

For a moment, Ylva just stares at him.

Then, with almost the ghost of an imperceptible tremor:

"...Your Majesty."

"I order you to let her go."

Y/N used to jest that Ylva is almost as tall as her prince, but, now that they're standing toe to toe, she can see they're almost exactly the same height—

—except Ylva is certainly wider, and much, much heavier. Her broad bulk casts a shadow like a storm cloud, engulfing Loki's suddenly oddly svelte, delicate-looking frame.

She recovers from her shock unsettlingly quickly. When she speaks, it is with a curious, self-satisfied malice:

"You're supposed to be in Vanir."

She looks Loki up and down and Y/N can tell by the way he's glowering up into her face that she is smiling at him.

"I am Loki Odinson, Prince Of Asgard; I am not supposed to be anywhere," Loki snaps back, nettled.

"Then why has your father sent his guards sniffing all across the kingdom to find you?" Ylva asks, the last word harbouring a taunting, condescending upward inflexion. "I have a right mind to holler for them right now."

"Don't—" Y/N begs plaintively, the hard, bitter feeling she has for her old boss setting within her like concrete. Like a feral hare entrapped in a snare, she scrabbles with all her might, twisting and throwing her body about in Ylva's embrace.

Somehow, amongst the chaos of her fit, she catches the green of Loki's eyes.

They're wide as saucers and staring at her captor's great forearm.

Vaguely, Y/N becomes aware of slick, hot moisture below her nails.

She stops, gasping, straining her neck to look down at her restraints.

Droplets of dark, purple blood are beading amongst Ylva's wiry arm hair.

Momentarily distracted from the pressure crushing her body, Y/N holds out her hands. They shake before her face, taught and quivering with emotion.

Her fingers are stained as if with crushed blackberries.

Loki raises his head. "...What are you?"

 

Chapter 60: Into The Forest

Summary:

I think there was a problem with the last chapter I published, half of it disappeared?? I fuckin hate this site. Anyway, I think I fixed it.

Chapter Text

Upon catching sight of her own blood, exposed and dribbling like wine in the flickering light, Ylva growls like some kind of enraged, wounded beast. "You feral minx!" She gives Y/N a hard shake like a child having a tantrum.

Her body flops about with a rag doll.

"HEY!" Loki barks, the sharp syllable slicing through the air like a whip.

Y/N feels Ylva's head rise. Her next roar is hurled right into Y/N's eardrum like a fistful of stones:

"Look what she's done!"

The bones in Loki's fingers flex on the handle of his knife. "Well, you can't blame her, you're not exactly acting civil."

She snarls, a nasal, phlegmy gargle from just behind her tonsils.

"...Now...I'll ask again: what are you?"

Somehow, Y/N knows Ylva's lips have contorted into a wry, unfriendly smile.

"...I could ask you the same thing."

A muscle in Loki's jaw twitches.

Y/N can see it through his wild hair, blue as the sky peeking between trees.

He continues to glare levelly up into Ylva's face, his gaze sharp as flint. "My father knows of my true heritage, but not of yours. You're a giant too, aren't you? But from where?"

"I'm from Asgard."

"I meant what is your heritage? Niflheim?"

"...Muspelheim."

"Gazuntiet."

Y/N is sure, if her arms weren't otherwise engaged, Ylva would gladly flatten the prince with a single boulder-like fist.

She says nothing but her grip on Y/N's torso tightens until she can feel her bones curve under the pressure like slender branches of a willow.

Eventually, the last of her breath is squeezed out in a strangled squeak, and every muscle in Loki's face clenches, sour and savage. "Release her. Or I'll march to my Father's chambers immediately and tell him what you are."

"You wouldn't."

Loki raises the menacing black line of one eyebrow.

Inch by inch, Y/N feels the arms around her loosen.

Giving one last wriggle, the flagstones meet her knees and she collapses, gasping a retching, gulping breath.

Dagger still raised protectively, Loki darts forward enough to bundle her up safely in his arms, and retreats back to the doorway, his gaze never once leaving Ylva's towering figure.

Braced and seething with rage by the vast industrial oven, a muscle by her lip twitches, exposing a smoke-leaf-blackened incisor.

Then her eyes narrow. "You..." She squints down at the meek little face staring up at her, her features screwing themselves up like a dishcloth caught in a plughole. "...I know you. You're used to be a pot wash."

Loki doesn't give Y/N room to answer. "We are going to leave now. I trust you understand what will happen to you if a word is breathed of our whereabouts." It's less of a question and more of a statement. "As you're aware, Odin doesn't take kindly to Jotnar, Muspelheimien or otherwise."

Ylva snorts. "What does he think of you, then? That skin, and hair as black as yours; you're a Jöttunn, if I've ever seen one. We always suspected you were one of us."

Y/N feels Loki's arm tense about her middle. "...We?"

Y/N has spent many mornings ducking out of the way of the cook's tyrannic marches about the small kitchen, but she's never been brave enough to stop and raise her eyes to her menacing visage long enough to take in her appearance.

Her body is mainly torso and her torso is mainly bosom, but she somehow lacks all hints of the softness of a mother. She is trussed up in a grey apron that was once perhaps white, her uniform stitched with an extra column of mismatched fabric down the back to accommodate her unusual size.

Her nose and cheeks are squashed together like three crab apples in a basket, stained red and purple with wriggling pink lines Y/N's mother would say is from an overindulgence of ale.

Her hair is so far up her forehead, and her forehead so close to the ceiling Y/N barely notices she has any, but looking at it now she realises she does indeed sport a maid's bun scraped back into a hairnet, several pins stuck through it aggressively. It's dark and thick and wiry, but long enough to be pretty should she decide to wash away the kitchen grease and let it fall about her shoulders.

Her face is lined but not with wrinkles; more deep frowning furrows like cracks in a stone cliff. They give her mouth, which is wide and permanently downturned, a constantly unimpressed appearance, and, at present, it sneers with a perverse display of pride. "My community. We've been raising families all over Asgard for generations right under your father's nose."

The lump of Loki's adam's apple bobs up and then down the blue column of his throat. "Are there frost giants?"

"What do I care? Maybe." She shrugs the mountain of her huge, slouching shoulders unsympathetically. "I've never met one—besides you. It's too risky for them, I reckon. Most of us are fire giants, rock, whatever. There's hundreds of us, you can't have us all executed."

"I don't want you executed," Loki insists, his movements and tone shifting to someone who's trying to placate a grizzly bear they've run into in the woods. "We're just looking for safe passage into Jötenheim."

Ylva shifts her great weight from one foot to the other.

It's difficult to find her eyes amongst the busyness of her face for they are deep-set and small, disappearing almost completely when she glowers; which she is almost always doing. Below the fuzz of her brows, they turn almost pensive. "S'pose I hand you over to the guards. Your pa's looking for you, as I say. Could be a nice reward in it for me." She sniffs, puffing out her chest. "Maybe a promotion. I hear them palace chefs have it nice up there."

Y/N feels Loki loosen a little behind her.

Brute force he's less versed in.

But bargaining?

He's fluent.

His tongue turning smooth as molten silver:

"Well, if you help me, when I've cleared my name, I can arrange that for you."

For a moment, surprise blooms on Ylva's face. It raises her forehead so much Y/N can almost tell whether her eyes are brown or hazel—

—but she catches them, yanking them back down into a scowl. "You wouldn't."

"You have my word; all you have to do is let us go. You hold your silence, and we will hold ours."

There's a pause.

Somewhere down the hallway, a door shuts, and women's merry chattering bounces off the stone walls.

The morning light is already spilling through the window and onto the countertop.

In minutes the kitchen will be abuzz with the breakfast rush.

Y/N looks to Ylva imploringly, her hands subconsciously clasped as if in prayer.

"...You can really get me a job upstairs? With them palace chefs?"

 

--✽--

 

Ylva leads Y/N and Loki back into the courtyard, dabbing at her arm with a yellowed hankie Y/N is almost sure is the kitchen's dishcloth.

The blood has hardened into crusty, lava-like scabs.

They stain the cloth like coal.

Before leaping to Y/N's rescue, Loki had slung Fox's reins over a water pump, and she's still waiting there boredly, utterly indifferent to their plight in the kitchen.

Having nibbled all the dandelions pushing their way between the cobbles, she scrapes her hooves against the barren stones disdainfully as way of a greeting.

"She's a nice horse," Ylva says in a way that doesn't really sound like a compliment. "Can she pull?"

"Pull?" Loki asks from a few steps behind her. His eyes aren't leaving the back of her head.

Y/N notices that, even though his dagger is now tucked in the band of his trousers, he hasn't pulled his shirt down over the handle.

His other hand is splayed protectively at Y/N's middle, keeping her a step behind the solid pillar of his torso almost possessively.

When Ylva raises a hand to gesture, his fingers twitch—

—but she just points to one of the supply carts waiting to be sent into Market for produce.

There are several of them, the wheels bent out of shape and the wood damp from the morning dew.

"Hook her up to that and crouch down in the back. I'll drive you out of the gates so'as no one'll see yer." Her lip curls. "Unless your Highness is above such things."

His jaw twitching, Loki silently helps Y/N up into the cart and snatches Fox's reins from where they dangle in the cool night air.

Sweeping a few limp cabbage leaves from the rough wood, Y/N takes a seat between two large barrels and draws her legs up to her chin, trying to ignore the strong odour of brine preservative.

When Loki has secured Fox to the front of the cart—much to her dismay—he steps neatly into the back, flopping down next to Y/N.

"Comfortable?" Ylva asks, flapping out a large sheet of musty canvas.

Extending his long legs, the prince lounges leisurely against a slumped-over sack of rice. "Perfectly, thank you."

The cook grunts, and fastens the rain cover onto a few rusty nails lining the cart. When it's stretched taut over their heads like a sour-smelling tent, the last of the dawn light locked out, there's a shuffling of her great footsteps and the whole cart dips forward as she mounts the driver's seat.

Plonking herself down—Loki having to stabilise one of the barrels to prevent it from toppling and crushing Y/N with salted meat—Ylva clicks her teeth.

She has to click them again four times before they slowly begin rumbling over the cobbles.

The wheels, which don't seem to be exactly the same size, climb up one lump on the pavement, then fall down the other side with a crash of crates and loose spokes.

Through a slight tear in the canvas, Y/N watches the courtyard slide by inch by inch, her bones rattling against each other like seeds in a poppy head.

When she's just about convinced, like a dried flower, they are indeed going to be shaken out and scattered all over the cart, the bumping ends, round stones giving way to a muddy track.

As they leave the royal grounds through the servant's entrance, Y/N pictures the foreboding stone archway passing overhead, then the canopy of trees leading down the half-mile driveway, into town.

By the time the rising sun has forced its way through the canopy, it is too weak to wriggle between the tight, waxy thread of the rain tarp. In the dark, Y/N and Loki sit in hushed silence.

His arm, wedged between their sides, presses into hers with each breath.

She can smell his hair; his beloved lotions that come in crystal bottles; juices from exotic fruits, soft clays and creams and nut oils and honey.

Leaning away from the cart's odour of limp carrots and cabbage leaves, Y/N lets her head fall onto his shoulder, his black curls tickling her nose.

His hand slips into her palm, the weight of his own head settling on Y/N's crown. 

Their fingers tighten each time an oncoming cart approaches, their ears following its progress. Each one rumbles like thunder, but carry on their way without a word---besides one, its driver calling a surprisingly amiable greeting to Ylva. 

The voice is gruff and female, and Ylva replies in a tone Y/N has never heard from her tongue before---

---but she doesn't stop and they trundle on.

Closing her eyes, Y/N pictures the route they're taking; the fork in the track, the road to the left that leads towards the North Woods, the trees overhead dropping brown, curling leaves like confetti at a very beige wedding. 

There's a village up ahead, sprouting from the forest like fungi, called Bacton where a portly, cheerful woman sells handmade milk soaps, and a kindly cobbler sometimes repairs Y/N's shoes for a small fee. It also features a tavern Arne has recommended countless times called 'The Big Pecker', its swinging wooden sign painted with an overweight chicken, and Y/N points it out to Loki through her tear in the canvas as they pass, his lip twitching with amused smirk.

 Y/N has always admired Bacton and, should she have accepted her prince's offer of a property, she might have picked one of these stone cottages built in puzzling shapes around the stubborn tree trunks. 

They sprout from the leaflitter and bobbly moss floor, their roots burrowing under the road like worms, and the barrel Y/N is propped against jumps with surprise at each one, until she's sure it's rubbing an angry little sore onto her spine.

When she's almost positive it has managed to grate a hole right through her dress, they pull to the side of the road and slow to a stop, Y/N sagging bonelessly against Loki's side in relief.

They wait in the dark as Ylva's boots land on the soft floor, then squint as she unpins the canvas cover, a chink of light falling onto their faces like a plank of wood.

Y/N shields her eyes, cringing back as she rips the rest back unsympathetically, sending specks of grime and dirt showering down into the inhabitant's hair. Her pupils adjusting, she blinks.

They've pulled over some way off the main road, the trees too dense and tightly knitted for a proper track. Way off back down the slight hill, Bacton glows like a model village, a few windows beginning to light up as families stumble to the kitchen for breakfast.

Ylva doesn't help either Y/N or The Prince down from the cart. Wordlessly, she unfastens mud-spattered Fox from the driving shaft, leading her to where Loki is gripping Y/N's shoulder while he shakes out some pins and needles. She thrusts the reins at him. "You can go from here; keep north and stay off the main track. You'll want to get supplies in Willoughby; it's the last village until the border."

Y/N watches as Loki accepts the rope and the advice, knowing he's scribbling the name down onto his brain in his looping, elegant cursive. His hand rises to offer her a handshake, but thinks better of it, and instead offers a stilted, polite bow. "Thank you for your assistance. I won't forget our bargain."

Ylva grunts. "See that you don't." Turning back to the cart, she drags a crate forwards and cracks the lid open. Taking out a starched, neatly folded tea towel, and holds it out to him. 

The towel is clean and smells new, like cottonseed, but Loki still regards it with one eyebrow raised. "What's this?"

"You might need it. Until you're out of Asgard." The beads of her black little eyes swivel to the streak of blue climbing his throat.

He colours and accepts the cloth, wrapping it about his neck like a scarf. "...Thank you."

Y/N had caught his eyes flick to the marks on Ylva's arm.

It's the one shredded up by Y/N's nails, but the peels of skin have diluted to a watery pink, the dried blood red as a painting of a rose.

Surprised, she opens her mouth, but Ylva is already speaking, her tone flat but not unkind:

"It gets easier."

Loki's fingers pause on the buckles of his backpack.

Ignoring him, Ylva unties the cart and positions herself where Fox had been. Effortlessly, she takes the handles in her vast hands and lifts the vehicle as though it were nothing but a wheelbarrow full of lawn trimmings. Dragging it around to point squarely back at The Palace she adds:

"If you get to Jöttunheim they'll teach you how."

"Thank you."

She grunts again, calling over her shoulder:

"Remember our deal."

 

--✽--

 

With mixed emotions, Y/N and Loki watch Ylva and her cart rumble off back down the road.

When both have been absorbed by the trees, they heft their bags onto their backs and angle themselves towards the mountains.

As the birds announce the coming day—one that promises to be crisp and clear and comfortably temperate—they begin their trek.

Even though the year is ripening into autumn and the trees are almost as old as the hills they sprout from, the forest feels fresh and young. Sunup brings a glow to it that coats the bark and leaves and Y/N's skin. 

She smiles, swinging her arms to brush her fingers along the feather-like ferns. "By the way, thanks for saving me from Ylva—although, obviously, I could have taken her on if I'd wanted to."

"Of course you could," Loki agrees. "She is extremely lucky you decided to be merciful."

Y/N snorts and his lip twitches, unable to keep a straight face. She watches a treecreeper circumnavigate a knobbly oak, then turns to him, her expression genuine. "Really, though...you handled it well."

He shrugs. "When you grow up in a family like mine, you learn to diffuse...overly passionate people from a young age."

"But weren't you nervous?"

"Nervous?" he grins, his mouth showing a gleaming set of strong white teeth as he cackles a laugh. Catching Y/N's expression they melt away and he gently links their fingers:

"Y/N, when I saw that beast's arms about your neck I felt like someone had taken out my heart and my lungs and told me to keep living."

She takes his entire hand in hers and squeezes it. "Will you really let her work in the royal kitchens?"

"I am a man of my word."

"Even though she cooks like there's a war on?"

He chuckles and it momentarily lights up all the shadows that have made themselves at home on his face. "I suppose I'll have to send her to culinary school if I don't want my entire family poisoned."

Their giggles fade away into the bird songs and rustling of the trees.

Slowly, the shadows return below his eyes and in the furrow between his brows.

"That is...if I'm ever allowed in within three feet of The Palace again."

Y/N gives his arm a shake. "Don't think about it."

His sober expression turns to puzzled disbelief, his brows rising up to almost grace his widow's peak. "You know what I can't stop thinking about? Ylva. Not as an appalling cook but as a giant."

Y/N nods, jumping on this new train of thought eagerly. "Me neither; I can't stop thinking about how she lifted that cart. Fox could barely drag it along, and she just picked it up like a crate of apples." She scrutinises her prince's slender arms poking out from his rolled-up sleeves, his delicate white fingers linked with her own. "Do you think you can do that? You're a giant."

He shakes his head as if trying to dislodge the thoughts stuck inside it like a stone in a shoe. "What? I don't know. I'm talking about there being communities of giants living in hiding all over Asgard. Do you think it's true? If so, how is it no one has noticed?"

Y/N mulls this over for a moment, lifting her boots high to step over a fallen branch. 

A ladybug is sunning himself on the spattering of lichen. 

"I think people do notice. I always joked that Ylva was some kind of troll. Or an orc. And we always said Aasta was a witch. And I used to know a childminder who was so pretty everyone was in love with her, even me—a little bit. I bet she's an elf. There's probably different races all over Asgard too afraid to show their faces because of..." She stops, catching herself.

"My father."

They continue in silence, both absorbed in the sea of their own thoughts. Eventually, Loki smiles. "I bet I could lift a cart."

"Ah, but Ylva is bigger than you."

"Do you think fire giants are larger than frost giants? By nature?"

"I guess we'll find out when we get there." Y/N thinks about it. "Do you think everyone will look like you in Jöttunheim? Or will some people have white hair or ginger or blonde? Will some be white as ice and others be navy blue?"

Loki gives her a sideways smile. "'White as ice'? 'Navy blue'? Are you naming paint pigments?"

"Shut up, you know what I mean."

"...So what colour am I? If I was a pigment?"

Without hesitation:

"You're forget-me knot."

His lip curls. "Really? I thought I'm more of a rain-puddle-grey."

She nudges him with her elbow and his willowy legs nearly stumble over a branch. "I'll shove you into a rain puddle if you keep talking about yourself like that."

Righting himself, Loki grins, relishing in teasing her. He likes to make her eyebrows press into a frowny line and her lips to go all pursed. He has a habit of, when they're pursed just enough, stealing a kiss from them—which makes them frown even more.

"Well, that's not very nice. Perhaps, when we get to Jotunheim I'll leave you for a giant Jöttunn lady who'll treat me right. She'll be as tall as a house and drag me around like a rag doll, but at least she won't threaten to drown me in puddles."

Y/N rolls her eyes. "Yes, and I'll leave you for a seven-foot tall mountain man who's too big and strong to get drowned in a puddle."

They giggle, but the prince's hand silently closes the distance between them.

With an air of ownership, he draws her tight against his side.

The corner of Y/N's lip twitches. "Hit a little close to home, did I, Blue?"

He wrinkles his nose.

Y/N does the same but to sniff the air; the wind has changed direction bringing with it the sweet smell of pine trees.

Loki's expression has turned pensive.

Y/N waits patiently, knowing he will share his thoughts with her when he's got them ordered.

Eventually, he asks, uncharacteristically meekly:

"What if we get there and everyone really is all as tall as trees? What if that's why I was abandoned? Because I was...genetically inferior." His hand has subconsciously tightened about Y/N's own, and she brings it to her lips.

Tenderly, she presses a reassuring kiss to his knuckles. "Then we'll just have to avoid being trodden on." 

 

Chapter 61: Blue Freckles

Summary:

Sorry for the wait and mistakes! I've been quite ill and in hospital. Mostly better now! Here ya go

Chapter Text

Their first day in the woods passes in a haze of warm greens.

 

Loki leads the way, and Y/N lets him, his cool confidence reassuring and convincing.

 

Y/N doesn't know how to get to Jöttenheim exactly, but she does know they have to go up.

 

She had consulted their map—to find the easiest route—but it quickly becomes apparent that her scribbled-on parchment is less detailed than Loki's cavernous, library-like memory.

 

As a princen of the realm, he has spent his entire lifetime gazing from The Palace's golden turrets, their dizzying spires piercing the sky. The land is rolled out below its windows like a living tapestry; the valleys heaving breaths of mist, the forest changing colour with the seasons, and the rivers gushing between rock formations like blood through veins. 

 

If she concentrates hard, Y/N can just about picture the gradient of the land like layers of rock in a cliff:

 

Grey mountains that give way to fluffy green forests.

 

The trees fray at the edges then pitter out completely as they reach the jigsaw of brown and red roofs.

 

If she brings the memory into focus she can point to the white marble homes of the king's dukes, advisors, earls, counts and barons and all those things Loki has explained but Y/N doesn't understand. There's the pointy gables of the hospital, the sooty forecourt of the blacksmith's, and the market's rainbow city of awnings.

 

The houses turn to squat little cottages, then lonely smallholdings stitched over the patchwork blanket of farmland like buttons.

 

She can identify which mountains make up The Three Sisters—because, with their sloping curves—they do indeed look like three little old ladies huddled shoulder to shoulder.

 

She can pick out the estuary where the river Sygg meets the ocean, and trace the source of it up to where it spills down off the hills.

 

It seems, however, that Loki can remember every boulder and every individual tree.

 

He will warn her they are approaching a hill and, sure enough, the ground will begin tilting slowly upwards.

 

He'll change their course to veer slightly to the left, or a fraction to the right and, when Y/N asks why, he'll say "The forest in that direction is practically impossible" or "There's a gully blocking our path, we'll have to go around".

 

Y/N teases him each time, making jokes that mainly involve insinuating he isn't a Jöttuun after all but rather some kind of forest sprite—

 

—but sure enough, when she turns to admire their progress, she'll find that knot of woodland, or that deep scar in the land he'd somehow known to avoid.

 

Holding the straps of his pack like an excited child on his way to his first day of school, Loki steps out in cheerful strides, evidently relishing the exercise and the fresh air. 

 

Every now and again, the canopy opens out to reveal a fantastically large sky, the vivid blue interrupted only occasionally by the rise and fall of the land. In the far distance, like the needle of a natural compass, the The North mountains loom menacingly, their jagged peaks embedded in the belly of a soupy, cement-coloured cloud.

 

It dilutes with the warm afternoon until—if she squints—Y/N can just about spy their clean white summits drenched a lemony yellow in the setting sun. 

 

Y/N and Loki walk until the night has swallowed them whole, their boots tripping over tree routes, clutching each other's hands and giggling in the darkness. 

 

Something rustles up ahead and suddenly Y/N doesn't find it so funny anymore.

 

Blindly, she bumps against Loki's side, seeking his hand, and he chuckles, the sound rumbling into her ear.

 

Finding the silk of his shirt, she squeezes it, reassured by the solid feeling of his arm below. "What do you think that was?"

 

"Probably a deer," he offers, unruffled. 

 

Y/N still doesn't move, so, with a sigh, he forms an orb of light in the palm of his hand and steps towards the sound. Her fingers tighten on his wrist, dragging him back with surprising strength. "Hey! Don't leave me!" she squeaks, appalled. 

 

"I thought you wanted me to go and see what it is?"

 

"No! Of course not! What if it gets you?"

 

"I don't think a deer is interested in 'getting' me, Y/N," he soothes, the corner of his lip casting the shadow of a smile. Taking her hand, she thinks he's going to give it a comforting squeeze—

 

—but he spreads it out flat and places the illumination spell down onto her palm.

 

It weightless, like a curl of cool, soft smoke.

 

Extending her arm cautiously, she holds the flickering little light out towards the surrounding foliage, setting the shadows dancing. 

 

The wisps of darkness shrink away, cowering in nooks and crannies, darting under fallen logs, and becoming tangled in thickets of brambles.

 

Squinting through the gloom, Y/N peers at them critically, raising the light up above her head.

 

— a stag bounds out of the bracken with a chaotic snapping of dry twigs, and Y/N squeaks as it thunders past in a blur of muscular legs and startled electric eyes. Finding its escape between two oak trees, it disappears into the night, and Loki bursts into a cackle.

 

It rolls through the woods like a warm breeze.

 

Y/N glowers at him, her heart still punching away in her chest like a fist. "...That wasn't funny."

 

"Quite the contrary, Y/N," Loki gasps between giggles, "it was exceedingly funny."

 

Perhaps catching her frown—exaggerated by the slowly dying ball of light held below her face—Loki swallows his grin and straightens up, clearing his throat. Apologetically, he taps a finger to the spell, brightening it back up again. "I think we've walked enough for today; shall we camp here tonight?"

 

She nods firmly, already sliding her pack off her back and thumping it down on the moss with a jangling of pots and flasks.

 

 

 

--✽--

 

 

 

They figure out how to erect their tent, Y/N scrabbling inside as soon as Loki has hammered the pegs into the leaf litter. As she rolls out their sleeping mats, Loki braves the mysterious darkness to collect kindling.

 

Y/N follows the sound of his footsteps anxiously, but he never strays out of earshot, and soon returns with an armful of fallen branches and dry sticks. She is midway through arranging their bedrolls and spare clothes into a cozy little nest when he returns.

 

Through the canvas, she watches as an orange glow sparks flickers, then dies, and Loki curses.

 

Y/N's lip twitches with a smile. 

 

Several more curses later, the glow remains steady and he yells a triumphant "HA!" which startles a nearby owl.

 

Arne had packed them a hearty beef stew, both servings encapsulated in a loaf of seeded brown bread. The caps are tied on with twine and, after reheating them over the fire, Y/N and Loki tuck in with their hands, shamelessly licking the gravy off their fingers.

 

"I brought this; to celebrate our first night on the road," Loki says, presenting a little bottle of rose hip wine from his pack.

 

It tastes floral and fruity, and they take turns sipping, handing the bottle backwards and forwards until the glass is slippery from their messy fingers. 

 

 

 

--✽--

 

 

 

From inside the tent, Y/N can hear Loki singing to himself as he kicks soil over the last embers of the fire.

 

It's an old, cheerful ballad usually drunkenly crooned at new year's, and, after a tin is unscrewed, his tune becomes muffled by the wood of a toothbrush.

 

When he's finished his new nighttime routine, the tent flaps part and he climbs inside, tossing his toiletry pouch onto his bedroll.

 

Y/N barley raises her head, her attention lowered to the map spread over her lap like a thin, crinkly blanket.

 

The oil lamp swings where it dangles from the ceiling as Loki ties the door closed and, with one hand, Y/N steadies it.

 

"Would you submit to a wooing by a gentleman caller?" He teases, dipping his head down to kiss the back of her palm. 

 

When she doesn't move, he kisses each bump of her knuckles, climbing his way up her wrist. 

 

Every now and again, her peripheral catches the emerald flash of his eyes as they glance up to see if he's won her attention.

 

"How far would you say we walked today?" She muses, tapping her chin thoughtfully with the tail end of a charcoal stick.

 

It leaves a scuff of black below her bottom lip.

 

Absently, she rubs it with the back of her palm. "We were on our feet for at least five hours, but the terrain must have slowed us down. We probably only covered...what? Ten miles?"

 

Loki's kisses reach her elbow and he parts his jaw at the sensitive crook of it. "Probably about nine."

 

Finally, she raises her head from the mat to look at him. "You think?"

 

Now that he's finally succeeded in getting her to notice him, Loki's caressess become more insistent. "Hm. We stopped at that stream for at least forty minutes." 

 

Y/N chews her lip, her eyes roaming up and down the wriggling lines of charcoal. "If we're lucky, we should run into five villages before the Jöttenheim border." She traces the point of her finger along the parchment. "Six, if we start going left in the middle here, but I'm not confident we'd be able to correct our path afterwards."

 

"Sure we could." Loki's tongue pauses against her skin, relishing in the flutter of her pulse. He must feel it quicken because the corner of his lip twitches. Encouraged, his exploring mouth climbs higher, reaching her shoulder, the cool end of his nose nudging under her nightdress and he moves closer to her, crossing over from his bedroll onto hers.

 

"Loki," Y/N whines, one corner of the map crinkling between their bodies.

 

"Y/N," he whines back—but in a very different tone. His kisses turn to frustrated little nips against the crook of her neck, one hand releasing her waist to feel around for something.

 

"What are you—" Y/N protests, watching his blind grasping with a disapproving frown. She expects him to clasp her thigh or wriggle up her nightshirt—

 

—but his pale fingers close on the map and, before she can snatch it back, he tosses it towards their feet.

 

"Hey!"

 

His hair tickles her cheek and, moodily, she tries not to give him the satisfaction of a giggle.

 

"You need constant attention," she chastises, his smirk and teeth sharp against her neck.

 

He soothes the angry pink mark he's made with the slick pad of his tongue and Y/N can't help curling her hands into his hair to steady herself.

 

"You're like an annoying cat."

 

Seeing Y/N acknowledging his presence as a victory, Loki makes a smug sound of triumph in the back of his throat.

 

Throughout the afternoon, the light wind through the trees had whipped his long curls up into a chaotic black mass, and they remained that way for the rest of the day. "Your hair is so knotty." Gently, she tries to tug her fingers free from the tangles and a groan breaks in Loki's chest.

 

"Hm. Do that again."

 

"I didn't do it on purpose," she laughs, pinching a knot as large as a shiny black beetle between finger and thumb. "Come here." Leaning over, she rummages through her pack, searching for the familiar bristle of her boar-hairbrush.

 

Locating it despite Loki's distracting caresses, she begins carefully dragging the bristles over his head.

 

Loki's mouth stops at her neck, his shoulders loosening. 

 

Obediently, he sits up straight, folding his long legs in front of him like wings.

 

Y/N shuffles to kneel behind him, the mossy ground squashy beneath the canvas of their tent.

 

He sits quietly as, gradually, she manages to tease the tangles from his hair.

 

Outside, several months bump against the canvas, attracted to the warm glow of the oil lamp inside. Its lazy little flame has warmed the interior of the tent a comfortable few degrees, the air spiced with the dying campfire and the sweet, sappy musk of the woodland.

 

Loki has long since sagged bonelessly against Y/N's chest, his curls reduced to smooth waves.

 

She keeps brushing anyway, because it's made his breathing deep and slow and his eyes flutter closed, his dark lashes casting feathery shadows over his cheeks. 

 

His mother's spell is stretched thin over the sharp wedge of bone, holes having broken out over his cheekbone like a spattering of blue freckles.

 

Y/N presses her lips together, knowing her next words will prod him like a thorn:

 

"Loki...have you practiced today?"

 

"Hm?"

 

"Your magic. We've got to go through several villages before we reach the border."

 

Every now and again—while she's stirring dinner, or folding up clothes—Y/N has been trying to cast the odd spell; to rotate the spoon amongst the chunks of carrots and beans, or to fold a shirt sleeve over with her mind. There's no reason for her to play around with her surprising abilities, so she takes joy in it; the flare of delight if she manages to make the fabric twitch, or the spoon to rattle against the pot.

 

Loki, however, must learn to control his magic out of necessity. There is a sense of urgency to his practices which is why Y/N notices several muscles in his back tense where it rests heavily against her breasts. 

 

"Oh." He mositens his lips. "Yes. When we were at Arne's, and on Yllva's boat I have been...trying." He holds up one arm, stained with colour as though he's dipped it in a vat of sky-blue pigment.

 

His tendons flex and, like a receding tide, the colour shrinks away.

 

It leaves his fingertips and, for several beats he remains that way; pale as marble—

 

A muscle by his eye winces, his arm begging to shake with the effort and, releasing a tightly held breath, the blue floods back in a splashing, cascading wave.

 

Y/N praises him joyfully, having counted the seconds in her head. 

 

Loki must have been doing the same because he wilts. "That's as far as I've gotten."

 

Y/N puts her soft, smooth hand on his mouth as if trying to push the words back in. "You're too self critical."

 

She feels him smile against the pads of her fingers, then tenderly kiss them.

 

Putting the brush down, she sweeps his hair over his shoulder, sliding her arms under his. Her head resting on the back of his neck, she cradles him securely around his middle. "You're several seconds better than you used to be. Everyday you're getting a little better. And if you don't, it doesn't matter. It would just be—"

 

He chuckles unsmiling. "Easier if I wasn't blue?"

 

"No, I was going to say nicer. I don't want to have to sneak food out to you from taverns, I want to sit with you at a table." She reaches round over his shoulder to kiss his ear, catching the lobe between her teeth. "With wax sticks, and napkins, and a fireplace; all romantic. I don't want you to have to hide your pretty face."

 

He does smile, now, his hands closing over hers at his stomach. "...You think I'm pretty?"

 

He's heard her say it a thousand times, a thousand ways.

 

But he wants to hear it again.

 

He'll never get tired of hearing it.

 

Softly, the pads of Y/N's fingers slide over his belly and she kisses his neck, her words scolding hot against his ice-blue skin. "You know I do. Stupidly so." 

 

With a happy sound he falls down onto the sleeping mat, dragging Y/N over him.

 

His kiss tastes of peppermint tooth powder.

 

Blindly, she feels for his pearly shirt buttons, and he makes himself comfortable, his frown already blooming into an expectant grin.

 

Pushing his shirt aside,Y/N breaks their kiss to let her eyes wander indulgently over his chest and belly.

 

Framed by the silk of his shirt like a masterpiece, his once marble-like torso—almost statuesque in its perfection—has become a column of patchy white and blue, dabbed across him the same way he strokes paint over a canvas.

 

The gaping hole in his mother's spell has widened, almost encapsulating an entire side of his chest, his natural colours draping down from his shoulder like a blue silk shawl.

 

A new patch has broken out over one side of his ribs, opening up like a tear through parchment all the way across his middle.

 

It rises and falls with his steady, contented breathing, then pauses. He's peeled open an eye to watch her, his gaze catching her exploringing this new addition to his torso, and his head falls back onto the bedroll.

 

Y/N shakes her head, leaning down to kiss the swell of softness below his belly button:

 

"Beautiful."

 

In the low orange light of the oil lamp, she can't really see the sensitive pastel-blue lines swirling over his stomach—

 

—but she doesn't need to see.

 

She can find her way to them with her eyes closed. 

 

It dips below the curve of her pink lips, the skin tissue-paper thin and tingling with feeling. Following it's looping path lower, her chin grazing the waistband of his trousers—

 

He twitches.

 

—Ah, there it is.

 

She smiles.

 

This line in particular is one of Y/N's favorites.

 

She only needs to press three kisses to it before Loki is gasping, the sleeping bag balled up in his fists. She drags her tongue in a few more leisurely sweeps until he sobs a little agonized sound, then pulls away with a grin.

 

Crawling up the length of his body to crouch over him, she finds him panting.

 

Loki watches her every movement, his eyes shining up at her from his makeshift pillow.

 

Y/N had constructed it from one of her jumpers, folding it into a squashy bundle.

 

His pitch black hair is scribbled all over the wool.

 

He blinks up at her excitedly, taking his bottom lip between his teeth.

 

He always looks at her as if it's his first time. 

 

It's looks like that that remind Y/N she's the only one to ever touch him in this way.

 

And that he's completely addicted to it. 

 

Feeling suddenly quite wicked, she slithers her hands purposefully up the sensitive skin of his forearms. They close around his slender wrists, pinning him firmly to the bedroll. 

 

His cheeks turn a pleasing shade of pink. A little breathlessly, he huffs a lock of his freshly-brushed hair out of his eyes. They're twinkling with undisguised delight, the oil lamp reflected as two tiny stars. "...What are you doing?"

 

"Keeping your wandering hands where I can see them..." Y/N tightens her grip a little, stretching his arms up over his head.

 

A small sound falls from Loki's parted mouth, and, bundling them together, she traps both his wrists under one of her hands.

 

He could easily overpower her—as though she weighs little more than the air she breathes—but, curiously, he lets her continue. A grin splits his face in two and she can see several of his sharp white teeth. He shifts below her, his Adam's apple bobbing up and then down the smooth column of his throat. "...Then what are you going to do?"

 

With her free hand, Y/N feels about behind her, and Loki wriggles in anticipation, her fingers grazing his thigh.

 

Finding what she's looking for, she flaps the map straight like a sheet and spreads it over his face.

 

One of the mountains has become three dimensional where his pointed nose prods the back of the parchment.

 

"I'm going to finish what I was doing before you came in here and interrupted me." 

 

 

 

Chapter 62: The End Of The Road

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Y/N and Loki quickly fall into a rhythm and make good progress.

They both lag, at first.

Y/N soon discovers that, after years of mopping and scrubbing, her arms are irritatingly stronger than her legs. Her biceps taut with a wiry strength, she can hoick her backpack onto her shoulders easily—but her calves are more accustomed to edging around furniture than hiking. Her first week in the woods is spent alternating between riding Fox until her backside becomes sore, and walking next to her until her legs become sore.

Never having to walk further than the palace gates, Loki's lazy, pampered body also struggled at first—although he did so silently and without complaint. However, his giant's legs rose to the challenge eagerly, and it didn't take long for them to grow energetic and strong.

Each time the sun rises, he spends more time walking beside Fox than riding her, and even slips any extra supplies they gain into his already bursting pack until the straps are stretched and fraying.

Every few days they run into a small town, usually built around mining, felling trees, or fishing.

In the first village, Y/N kept her eyes low to her boots, expecting to see a sketch of her face pinned on a lamp post with the rune for

'WANTED'

inked in oversized, important characters.

But, as she'd dropped a few coppers into the butcher's bloody palm he'd given her a tip of his hat, and the greengrocer passed her an amiable smile along with her produce, and the apothecary asked after day from below his bristly beard---and she realised she'd been vastly overestimating her own significance. 

No one saw Y/N and Loki leave the Vanir Palace. 

And no one spotted them scurry into the night with Fox—besides Yllva, who Y/N is fairly sure will trample any guard who dares get between her and her promised promotion.

The only person who knows Y/N and Loki are an item is Frigga, and unless Her Majesty exposes her son's private and deeply personal paintings to the royal guard—which Loki assured Y/N his dear mother would not—a sketch of his accomplice cannot be produced. 

With this reassuring knowledge held comfortingly to her chest—and with no sign of a wanted poster plastered with her face or otherwise—Y/N flipped her hood down off her head and allowed herself to relax and enjoy all the northern territories have to offer.

She has not had the privilege to travel much in her life; only from her family's cottage in the countryside to The Palace—and of course, recently to The Vanir kingdom—but she's already developed quite a taste for it.

Despite their remote locations far up in the blunted hills of Northern Asgard, she finds each village to be well-maintained and amply supplied. They appear to produce the majority of what they need right here in the woodlands, and import by cart what they can't from the closest villages. Isolated and rural, each collection of rustic, sturdy buildings boasts their own unique charm and a sense of simple country life. 

The people prove to be friendly and welcoming and not unused to strangers. They quickly recognise Y/N as not one of their own, and, in an amicable, good-natured way, ask her where she comes from and where she plans to go. 

At first, Loki remains deprived of their acquaintance and hospitality; his skin becoming more and more like the sunny sky as the days slide by.

Dispirited, he mills about the outskirts, leaning leisurely against a tree while Y/N sidles into Ragnervick, Norfolk, and Trügan for supplies.

She fills her pack at the local market—and drops Fox in at the blacksmith for a new shoe if need be—then pops into a tavern for a fresh, hot meal. Requesting that the barkeep serves the food on folded newspaper, she sneaks the sweating parcels out to where Loki is hiding and, in the fresh woodland air, they eat cheesy baked potatoes, pies, and fried fish perched on a fallen tree trunk or cross-legged on the soft ground.

After a few weeks, however, with daily practice, Loki manages to sustain his spell long enough to walk into a tiny lakeside village called Margaux.

The population is too insignificant and too busy concentrating on this year's harvest of crayfish and pine to question two unkempt wanderers darting into their shop for bread and preserves.

 Their packs filled, they take a chance checking into the local guesthouse called 'The Otter's Inn', their legs craving a warm bath and their backs a soft bed.

Situated worryingly close to the river bank and slightly on the wonk, 'The Otter's Inn' appears to have floated in on the tide and been washed up on the grassy floodplain like a piece of driftwood.

Giggling, Y/N had to clutch Loki's hand for balance as they squelched to the front door, the marsh thoroughly intent on swallowing Y/N right up to her kneecaps. She scrapes the soles of her boots self-consciously on the doormat as a shiny tin bell jingles above their heads.

"Two more inches of rain and you'll have to reclassify this place as a boat," Loki remarks to the innkeeper cheerfully, approaching the counter and leaning an elbow on its chipped wood. He gestures to the handpainted sign hung proudly above the check-in desk. "You really will have otters in if you leave the door open too long."

His quip makes the innkeeper smile.

Loki can make people smile without barely having to say a word.

"Eye, but my family has run this place for seven generations! Seven, mind you, and not once have we been sunk, no sir."

Despite its outward appearance and precarious location, 'The Otter's Inn' is pleasingly dry inside, the walls and ceiling made from pale, tightly assembled willow logs. The stone floor, although apparently sinking into the surrounding landscape, lacks any trace of damp, and a fine woven rug slithers its way from the communal area to the stairs. The communal area—a few patched armchairs arranged around a small woodburner—is empty except for a fat orange cat.

His ear had twitched when the bell rang, but, despite the strangers in his midst, he sleeps on.

The further north they travelled, the more unusual Loki began to appear, traipsing through the damp woodland in nothing but a gauzy shirt. Kept warm by his Jottunn blood, he has no need for a coat, but, as not to draw attention to their two-person party, Y/N had purchased some winter clothing from a local shop all the same. 

Each time they enter a village or a main road, he dons his Asgardian disguise, complains he's too hot the entire time he's wearing it, 

He shuts up only when a waggon or a stranger moseys by. Or now, as the innkeeper angles his thick spectacles across the counter to regard Y/N, then, being a short gentleman, tips his little bird-like skull even further to take in Loki's towering figure.

"A room for two, I take it?"

When shopping for Loki's new ensemble in the foothills of the mountains, Y/N struggled to find anything that wasn't lined with fur. Eventually, she left the tailors with a thick shirt to be buttoned under a cowhide jerkin, a long, brown leather coat that flaps about his ankles, and a pair of heavy linen trousers. 

They come a little short about his boots, and the waist has to be held up by a wide leather belt, but he's taken a particular liking to them because his cotton trousers from The Palace remain neatly folded in his pack. 

Dipping a hand into one of their many pockets, Loki draws out his coin purse, already unbuttoning it. "If you'd be so kind," he answers happily, placing several silver pieces onto the counter. 

Y/N regards the innkeeper critically during the transaction, scrutinizing every line of his face for a twitch of recognition.

However, there are a lot of lines, the man being significantly elderly. If he has ever laid eyes on a member of the royal family, it is probably one from several generations ago.

He begins telling Loki about one of those generations now, spinning a convoluted, winding yarn about his grandfather and the time the water rose right up to the front step. As he does so, pausing every now and again to reach for a memory or correct a minor detail, he squints at the coins before him, counting them one by one. Sliding them across the desk with shaking hands, they make a jingling sound like the little bell over the door as they drop down into a lockbox.

Y/N scribbles an alias into the guestbook, and Loki clutches his spell—and his patience—admirably, his easy small talk dwindling into distracted nods and hums as the minutes tick on.

When Y/N hands him the quill, he scribbles a false name onto the parchment with a characteristically wobbly penmanship, and practically snatches the keys as they're handed over in a wrinkled hand.

A narrow staircase leads to the first floor, and Loki clears it in three strides, barely ducking in time to avoid a low-hanging oil lamp.

"Okay?" Y/N gasps behind him, trying to keep up with his brisk steps. 

She doesn't receive a reply, but when they finally dart into their room, Loki slams their bedroom door and, in an instant, a cascade of blue washes down his arms and pools into his hands. 

 

--✽--

 

Y/N and Loki spend the evening gradually filling the tin bathtub with water heated over the fire in buckets, which they then squash into together, feeling like children on wash day.

When they have thoroughly scrubbed themselves, they give their dirty clothes a good going over with a bar of carbolic soap generously provided, and string them up by the hearth, steam rising from the fabric in ribbons.

The innkeeper knocks on their door that night to offer them a meal, which they accept readily, despite having hungrily shared a jar of plums in the bath. 

Two battered perch arrive on a tray soon after, surrounded by fluffy mashed potatoes and steamed string beans, which they eat cross-legged on the rug before the fire.

The next village they pass is a mining settlement that's had the floor dug out from under it for so long it’s sunk itself into a man-made vale, the houses slightly on the wonk as their foundations tip into the ever-growing pit.

This time, Loki manages to sustain his spell long enough to leave their room and eat a meal in the tavern downstairs—Y/N suggests because he had read they were serving sticky toffee pudding on the dessert board.

Y/N scans the other patrons apprehensively while he eagerly tucks into a large, perfectly pink salmon. “Do you think someone will recognise you?”

“Y/N, I don't think most of these people have ever left this valley, let alone attended one of my father's speeches.” His green eyes flick to Y/N’s teeth, nervously nibbling her lower lip rather than the veritable feast of pasties and pies before her, and he adds reassuringly:

“Even if they did, they wouldn’t have noticed me drowned in the shadow of my brother. His face is on a coin; mine isn't. That used to make me angry but—” He'd ordered a glass of blackberry wine and sips it, closing his eyes in a moment of pure joy. When he's finished appreciating the flavour, he says, sounding genuinely indifferent:

“---now it doesn't.”

During the long stretches between villages, finding food is not difficult.

They pick berries and mushrooms should they come across them, then, when they can walk no more and the sun is sinking in the sky, they construct a small fire from sticks and bracken, and erect their canvas tent and watch the brown moths flutter about the fire as a simple stew or broth bubbles in a pan.

With the abundance of nettles and wild mint, they make soup and teas.

They munch on apples for dessert, and boil down blackberries and blackthorn over the fire at night, leaving them to bubble into a jammy preserve for spreading on toast the next morning.

They celebrate when they cross paths with the river, the water cold as ice as they scoop it joyfully into waterskins. 

Rubbing them with a little bar of milk soap, they wash their dirty clothes and hang them on low branches to flutter in the wind.

Y/N sets out a fishing line at each bank they camp by, but it's several days—and several banks—until the twine feels taught and heavy when she gives it a hopeful tug.

Whooping in delight, she reels in the line and, sure enough, drags a fat, glistening perch from the water.

Once on the bank, it thrashes about on the pebbles, the blood-red of its fleshy gills flaring in the cool air, and Y/N grapples to pick it up, the animal slippery and hefty in her hands.

Once it lies still, they wrap it in a thick, wide leaf and nestle it amongst the red coals and, as the sun sets over the treetops, they take it in turns tearing off strips of flaky white meat, their conversation bubbly as the water other the stones.

They stick close to the river’s side from then on, its current ebbing and flowing as unpredictably as its temperament.

Sometimes it's shallow and narrow as a brook, and Y/N has to jam her water bottle amongst the little round pebbles to capture the feeble trickle.

Sometimes it’s stretched wide and thin and clear as a looking glass, impossible to tell where the land ends and the sky begins.

Sometimes it's too violent and angry to sleep next to, the water white with foam and roaring, tossing and turning in the night like a liquid storm.

It is on one such afternoon, when the river’s disposition is torrid and moody as a teenage tantrum, that they catch sight of light ahead; a single speck through the trees. 

It's difficult to see at first because a steady rain had set in at around midday and not only not stopped but grown stronger as the afternoon wore on.

The temperature is mild and that is what allowed the rain to fall so heavily. It beats the canopy overhead, collecting in fat droplets that swell until the leaves can hold them no more, and fall heavily, splattering their head and shoulders.

The birds have stopped singing and hunkered down, and those that hadn't managed to find shelter perch sit miserably, their head tucked close to their bedraggled feathers.

Y/N too has given up on trying to keep the water from seeping into her clothes, and also given up on keeping a smile on her face. Preferring not to take a seat on the waterlogged ground they had kept moving over lunch, chewing on a soggy sandwich as they climbed ever higher into the North Forest. 

The water is rushing downhill, washing away the fragile layer of topsoil and exposing a gnarled tangle of roots.

It makes climbing over them difficult, Y/N’s boots slipping on the gunky green slime and sliding down into water-filled potholes. She disappears into another one and Loki catches her, deftly plucking her up and plonking her back on the soles of her boots. 

They are caked with a dense outer coating of mud, and her knees ache from wading through it like a swamp, and although lighter with the lack of supplies, the muscles in her back are singing a low, consistent, aching song of pain and fatigue.

Looking over at Loki she finds him just as sodden and sad-looking as their waterlogged lunch. His black hair is slick to his head, his shirt transparent from the wet.

She can see how hard each of his muscles are working to drag the weight of himself and his overstuffed pack over the rough terrain.

Most of Aasta’s pampering has been relentlessly stripped away by days of lean fish, brown bread, and exercise until his body is now svelte and wiry like a deer, and Y/N takes a moment to silently lament its loss. 

When she spots a hazy, wax-stick-lit window through the trees, she considers it a miracle. 

Her fatigued brain had thought it was a ray of sunlight at first, but it couldn't be because the clouds are so low and stodgy and thick it looks like they will never see light again.

Through the drizzle, the light glowed a second, then faded out, then returned, dancing, flickering through the unrelenting sheets.

Then something else.

The faintest smell of chimney smoke.

In unison, Y/N and Loki sob an exhausted whoop of joy.

“Thank the gods!” He praises, a new energy suddenly overtaking his long legs. Noticing Y/N and his horse lagging, takes her hand and Fox’s reins and pulls them until they run into a main road.

The ground is loose, exposing flint-like rocks and stones, which sits on as Loki dons his Asgardian disguise. Finally, he dons his masking spell as if shrugging on a heavy coat, and

Together, they follow the tiny wax stick’s glow, the woods thinning until they open out into an impressive glade.

It’s set onto a steady incline sliced apart by half a dozen separate, bloated rivulets that explode into substantial waterfalls as they tumble over the steeper, more treacherous crags. The sloping grass is sprinkled with a tightly-knit community of pointy-roofed wooden houses.

Each one proudly sports a flourishing yet practical garden fenced in with wooden posts or thick hedges. Most of the lawns are cut into segments by the fast-running streams cascading down the hillside, weaving between homes, barns, and chicken coops. Some people have installed two or more small bridges just to access their vegetable patch or enter their outhouse, or—in many cases—leave their property and join the main road.

“I've never seen houses like these before,” Y/N observes, finding amusement in the narrow, triangular roofs disappearing into the tree canopy.

Windows are stacked all the way up to the utmost point, suggesting more than one floor squashed into the towering gables, and the wooden guttering has been carved into motifs of flowers and animals like crows, wolves and bears.

Loki’s green eyes are jumping from one peculiar-looking building to the next, an excited light coming to his rain-spattered face. “The Asgardian border used to be much lower than it is now. Do you think… could this possibly have been a Jöttuun village?”  

Indeed, the buildings are small but tall, and lacking the typical spartan sturdiness of Asgardian structures. They're not just basic cubes with flat, windowless faces to save on cost. They're elaborate and unique and— although oddly shaped with extensions and turrets and protruding eves—each one boasts a pleasing, mathematical symmetry.

Awed, Y/N runs a hand over a dripping street sign as they pass, the wood red and smooth and protected by a waxy varnish.

It's chiselled with several unreadable runes. They are not unreadable because the ever-advancing lichen is swallowing their edges, but because Y/N does not recognise the language.

“If they are giant’s houses,” she muses, “they're not as giant as I thought they'd be.”  

Loki stops next to a gargantuan front door and raises a single, wet eyebrow.

Y/N’s eyes climb the entryway meekly.

Fox could walk through it without her ears brushing the jamb.

“Oh.” 

She wishes she could see through the nearest house’s curtains and into what she imagines to be their snug, spacious living room. She pictures a male giant—like Loki but several feet taller and rugged from life in the hills—reading to his child in an armchair by the hearth. "Their children must be taller than I am!" She realises out loud, and her face falls. Quietly:

“Do you think there are any Jöttuuns left?” 

Loki shakes his head. “I don't think so; Father banished them high into the mountains. And some of the signs are in Asgardian.” He points to the farthest building, the only one that appears commercial. It is larger than its brethren, at least three stories high right at the end of the track, perched next to a bluff.

Under further inspection, the building is teetering right over the bluff, its foundations protruding into nothingness, the river thrashing against the cliff-face way down below. 

With the creak of damp hinges, a sign flaps sluggishly in the wind, its paint slick with rain:

'The End Of The Road'

 

 

Notes:

Got any ideas or requests for where this story could go? Please help me 🤣🤣😅

Chapter 63: Supper In The Sky

Chapter Text

"This must be that place Ylva told us about!" Y/N exclaims, the name just escaping the tip of her tongue. "The last village before the border. What's its name? Wettersby? Wembly?"

"Willoughby?" Loki offers, smiling because he knows it'll bug her he managed to think of it first.

The hill Willoughby has sprouted from is so steep that, by the time they reach the top, Y/N, Loki and Fox are a little red in the face, their breath coming faster and shallower than any of them care to admit. Like the rest of the village, the inn perched at its summit is made entirely of wood, the overhanging roof tall and pointed like a hat popular within the gnome community.

Rainwater slides smoothly over the flat, thin flint tiles, set glistening by the warm light glowing behind the panes of round windows. They're placed in equal intervals along the first floor, with narrow bay windows lining the ground. They look out over the valley, but Y/N doubts anything is visible from inside; the afternoon is so gloomy it's indistinguishable from nightfall, the sky bruised all over by clusters of fat grey clouds. 

As they lead Fox to the stables, the smell of dinner seeps from open windows around the rear of the building, setting the nostrils of both man and beast twitching hungrily.

Leaving their mare with a young, friendly-faced stable girl, Y/N and Loki brave the rain once more.

They find 'The End Of The Road's' porch protruding unsettlingly close to the cliff edge, the ground sodden beneath their feet. Its source is the building's own guttering, several wooden pipes pouring a steady stream down the wall onto the floor, saturating the very mud it stands on. It must do this often because a hairy sprouting of algae has cultivated in a green smear amongst the torrent.

"That's reassuring," Y/N points out, gesturing to the sloping porch roof.

There are several gaps where tiles used to be, the ones managing to remain protruding at jaunty angles like teeth in a child's gummy mouth.

The missing tiles are lying in shards about the foundations, and Loki nudges one with the toe of his boot. It cracks below his foot like a brittle bone. "The wind must torment this building like a Nidhogg," he points out with a tone of disbelief. "One strong gust and we could just ride it to Jöttenheim through the air."

Y/N shakes his arm—which she had been gripping with slight paranoia, the notion of the weather picking up and whisking her away a very real concern. "Don't say things like that!" With furrowed brows, she leans over to eye the saturated beams supporting the unsupported half of the building. They're as thick as pine trees but pocked with woodworms. "...How are they supporting themselves?" 

Half of the front step has crumbled away to lay in slate shards amongst the rocks, the remaining half a foot jutting out like a broken nail.

"It's a feat of engineering." Loki quips cooly, but his hand closes protectively on Y/N's as she mounts the step all the same—as if he expects it and his partner to slide off the muddy grass into oblivion. "Or hubris."

 

--✽--

 

As soon as they step inside, the howling wind and battering rain fall silent, their ears immediately embraced by a warm and comfortable silence.

They stand for a moment, dazed, their clothes silently dripping onto the doormat.

Even though he has just stumbled out of the woods, is soaked through, and carrying his possessions like a vagrant, Loki still boasts an unshakable air of nobility. It clings to him like leaves on a tree that the wind just can't manage to strip away.

Y/N doesn't think it has anything to do with being a prince, though.

It's just him.

It causes a few heads turn his way as the door closes behind them—

—but they soon turn with an uninterested grunt back to their drinks and conversation.

Edging closer to the safety of Loki's side, Y/N peers curiously about the room.

Hogging the bar stools, a herd of ageing men with hairy noses and fleshy ears sip old-fashioned tankards, their skin lined and sun-aged as the wood they sit on.

Y/N figures them to be regulars. 

They mutter to each other in a robust, grumbling accent, which doesn't seem to have been passed on to the younger generation. 

A group of young working lads, their chatter is quicker, with a pleasant country lilt, their demeanour excitable and rowdy, despite an undoubtedly long, wet day's work. Their waders still pulled up to their thighs and slick from the river, they hover about the outer parts of the bar, waiting for the day when they will finally be able to pull up a stool and sit elbow to elbow with the village elders. 

The rest of the patrons look very out of place; a woman with skin darkened to a crisp, woody brown by the sun, a man who looks like he hasn't shaved, washed, or changed out of his woolly bearskin coat in months, and a young girl who should probably be travelling with adult supervision, a bowie knife longer than her arm strapped confidently to her skinny little thigh.

Obviously famished from their journeys, they all sit withdrawn from the main crowd at separate tables, unthinkingly shovelling food into their mouths from loaded plates.

Y/N can't help admiring their backpacks and satchels propped up against their table legs—or, in the girl's case, slumped in the chair opposite her like it's another person. 

It's almost as large as she is, and scrupulously decorated, the leather stitched with darning wool and thread to form intricate patterns. A bird's skull hangs from one of the buckles like a trinket.

Y/N nudged Loki's side, lowering her voice to a hushed whisper. "She scares me," she gestures to the little girl, gnawing chicken off a bone like a feral beast.

His green eyes slide her way, then back to Y/N, a smile playing across his lip. "She reminds me of you."

"How so?!"

"I don't know." He shrugs his broad shoulders. "Look at her."

Y/N huffs, scouring the room. "Yeah, well—" She points to a rather ugly chum salmon mounted over the fireplace indignantly. "That's you."

Before their quarrel can escalate, they're interrupted by the barman who greets them with what could be considered a smile. "What can I get you?"

Over his shoulder, Y/N can see through a stone arch to the kitchen, sunk way back into the bowels of the building. It's a low, tight little room, mostly occupied by a fire pit currently slow-roasting an enormous, shining ham. From the walls hang onions and dried herbs, the whole place smelling of sweet red meat and shortcrust pastry. 

With skilled precision, a round-shouldered chef guts a fish spread over a chopping board, his knife glinting with silver scales as it flicks across the pink flesh.

Y/N peels a hand-written menu from the sticky bar.

Most of the options have been drowned in blotches of ale, and the little ink that remains untouched is written in a scrawling, illegible hand.

The parchment won't stand up straight in her hand, flopping over wetly.

She is deciding between what she thinks might be some kind of stew, and a piece of that ham, when Loki leans an elbow on the bar and informs the barman they'll have everything.

 

--✽--

 

Y/N and Loki take a seat by the window and strip off their outer layers, hanging sodden over shirts and jackets on the back of spare chairs, their clothes and damp hair quickly steaming up the glass. 

From the other side it is pelted insistently and noisily with rain, each drop tapping like thrown pebbles. 

Y/N sips a warm malt drink and sinks back into her chair.

Above the gentle hum of conversation, she listens to the peaceful swish of the trees.

They had chosen to sit on the side of the inn which is not about to topple over the cliff, the window looking out at the kitchen garden lined by the fringes of the woodland. In the light from the windows, Y/N can make out the vegetables, a row of chickens hunkering in a roost, and several pigs enjoying their newly replenished wallow.

Apparently half-starved on their journey, Loki had found a drink on the menu that made Y/N's lip twitch as he ordered it; a sweet; thick concoction of warmed milk, beet sugar, and honey.

It arrives at their table in a tankard, an egg-sized wad of cream bobbing about the top.

Y/N's lip twitches with a smile. "You know that's for children, right?"

"Children and malnourished giants." He raises his cup in a lazy toast and takes a sip, giving his top lip a white milk moustache. His pale skin—the skin of his spell—is almost the same colour as the cream.

"Sshh," Y/N hushes him, but no one seems to have noticed. "You can't just say things like that." 

"But it's fun watching your face turn into all circles." 

Y/N just glowers at him. 

"Y/N look, it's fine." He gestures to the preoccupied travellers desperately shovelling hot meals into their hungry mouths. "No one's listening. No one even knows who I am. And look at me." He gestures to his spell, now firmly held in place by the strength of his own magic, proudly. "I could walk up to Mr Carries-Three-Long-Swords-For-Some-Reason, tell him I'm Laufey, King Of The Giants himself, and he'd probably pass me off as the village drunk."

"You've changed your tune a bit. I remember a time when you wouldn't admit to anyone that you're a Jöttuun; not even yourself."

Loki takes another leisurely sup from his tankard. "Jöttuun, Asgardian; what's the difference?"

 

--✽--

 

Y/N soon learns the meanings of the spidery scrawl on the menu, their meal brought in three separate trips to the kitchen by a twiggy sort of boy sporting an apron much too big for him.  It flaps behind him like a cape, his lanky wingspan laden with crockery that seems to be searing the freckled skin of his arms.

As he approaches the table, his eyes crawl doubtfully over Y/N's linen button-up, a frown furrowing at the bridge of his nose.

She recognises that look.

Market stall owners give her that look when she's shopping; their eyes slither down her maid's uniform to her scuffed boots, their hands itching to reach out and snatch their fine goods out of her hands before she can run off with them.

They never quite manage to hide that slight, surprised twitch of an eyebrow as she pulls out a purse that does, indeed, contain money.

Sure enough, like a mouse scouring the floor for scraps, the waiter not-so-discreetly turns to examine his other customer.

He positively beams as his gaze crawls over Loki's fine waistcoat and well-groomed, shoulder-length hair, a set of uneven teeth cracking his face in two. He places his burden down around him like a personal feast, surrounding him with dishes and plates and bowls. 

Only when he is running out of real estate does the meal start advancing to Y/N's side of the table, his bony fingers struggling under the weight of a fat grilled catfish, several pies still wedged into their dish, and a small pheasant roasted to a golden brown.

Once a servant, always a servant, and all that, Y/N helps him instinctually, reaching for a plate of the ham they had watched leisurely rotating over the fire in the kitchen. She supports it easily, reshuffling a few hot skillets of sizzling vegetables and side dishes to her side to make room. 

The boy's cheeks turn red, drowning out his freckles, and, as if to make a point, he places the final dish in the last remaining pocket of space by Loki's elbow. 

Finally empty-armed, he hesitates. Not quite a boy, not quite a man, he's got a fluffy upper lip and the sort of shoulders Y/N imagines his father looks at and sighs. "And would Sir like anything else?"

Y/N feels the back of her neck heat.

"No, thank you," Loki drawls, his attention solely on slicing the pheasant on his plate into bite-size pieces.

The waiter gives a stiff, irritated little bow and turns to slump back to wherever he holes up when not being of service---but Loki continues, his voice is so sharp it snaps the waiter's spine into an abnormally straight line. "Although, aren't you forgetting something?"

"Oh, I'm so sorry, Sir, I'll fetch it right away." The young man turns immediately to scamper to the kitchen, his narrow body moving bonelessly like a ferret as it weaves between the tables—

—then he stops. Creeping back with his head lowered, he rocks from the heels of his feet to his toes:

"I'm sorry Sir, I didn't catch what it is it you be requiring."

Loki dips a slither of pheasant into a puddle of thick gravy. "There is a lady present."

The waiter's eyes narrow in puzzlement. Then, realising something, his eyes flick to Y/N, then back, questioningly to Loki. "Sir?"

"So," Loki presses, his vexation turning the boy pale, "what I be requiring, is for you to offer the same courtesy—if not more—to my lady friend."

The waiter flushes and stumbles through a disjointed apology before offering Y/N a stiff bow. "Of course, Sir. And, Madam! Is there anything else I can assist you with? Anything at all."

Y/N blushes. "No, thank you."

He gives a stiff, puppet-like nod, waiting one last fragment of a second for Loki to dip into his purse for a tip.

When he does nothing but deftly load his fork with a slice of parsnip and meat, he scarpers back behind the bar like a rat into a hole.

When he's out of earshot, Y/N turns to Loki, unable to flatten the grateful, embarassed smile curling her lips. "...You didn't have to do that."

"Do what?" He pops his forkful into his mouth.

"Make the waiter treat me like that."

Wiping his fingers politely on a napkin:

"Well, I didn't think that was any way to talk to Asgard's future princess."

Y/N turns as red as the beetroot. "To be fair, he didn't know you were the prince."

Loki shrugs one broad shoulder. "He assumed you couldn't tip, and he assumed I would."

"Will you?"

"Well, yes, but I'm going to make him wait for it---unless he apologises to you on one knee with a bouquet. Perhaps he can take my coppers and buy himself a lesson in etiquette."

 

 

 

Chapter 64: The barmaid's Book

Chapter Text

Their clothes and hair had soon dried, Loki's smooth black locks turning to inky curls without a brush.

Frustrated with the wind playing with it around his face, he had asked Y/N to cut it at their last camp, and sat trustingly while she sliced off the split ends with a knife. All coiled up and springy, it just about tickles his shoulders now, each curl brushing about his collar.

Between them on the table, amongst the chaos of platters and bowls, sits a woven basket of bread heaped with sourdough and pumpernickel and rye. Each roll is so fresh they burn Y/N's fingertips as she tears them open, ribbons of steam pouring out like water.

She digs a spoonful of raw milk butter from the dish and slathers it over half a bun.

It's gritty with flakes of salt and she watches it seep into the dough, turning it from fluffy to sodden, oil dripping onto the tablecloth. Shamelessly scoping another pat of butter:

"I want to eat this whole block as if it were porridge."

"Do as you wish, my queen," Loki makes a flourishing gesture with his hand. "Meanwhile, I shall consume these potatoes with my fingers."

They're all standing up right like golden pencils in a little tin bucket, and Y/N watches as, indeed, he picks up five wedges and slots them into his mouth with a surprising dignity.

His eyes close in quiet bliss.

Forgetting not to talk with his mouthful:

"Fuck Jöttenheim, let's live here. You can work here in the inn, and I'll—I don't know. Teach the local children classical literature."

Y/N shushes him, her eyes darting about—

—but, still, none of the other patrons seem to have heard him mention the land of the frost giants.

"You're pushing your luck, keep throwing that word about. And do you really think there's much need for literature in a mountain village?" She teases.

One of his eyebrows raises and he gestures at her with a potato wedge. "You must not make assumptions. You never know; that man over there might write epic odes to the river, and verse after verse dedicated to his love of the sky."

Y/N looks to the man he'd singled out.

He's rooting around below one of his blackened fingernails with the pring of a fork. His eyes light dully as he finds purchase, and prises something brown out onto the bar triumphantly.

She turns back to her prince. Flatly:

"I stand corrected."

They eat the vegetables and meats and soup and anything else soggy or warm, then, when Loki is about to cut into a pie, Y/N's hand quickly darts out to block his plate.

The prongs of his fork bounce off her palm and he gives her a confused, disappointed frown.

"We need to save some for the rest of the trip." Wrapping her hand in her napkin like an oven glove, she commandeers his pie and begins parcelling it up. "Do you have any twine?"

Nettled—perhaps mourning the loss of his pie, Loki places his knife and fork down moodily. "Can't you be a little more discreet? You look ridiculous. Like a squirrel stashing nuts."

"You won't think it's ridiculous when we're halfway up a mountain and you get a hankering for..." Y/N narrows her eyes at the half-swaddled pastry, purple liquid oozing from a crack in the crust. "What is this?" 

Loki shrugs. "I don't know. Cherry?"

"Where are they going to get cherries up here?" Something occurs to her, and her brows come together. "You were going to eat it and you didn't know what it was?"

He shrugs again. "After several weeks in the woods, I'll eat anything."

"It could be something disgusting, like oysters."

"Oysters are, actually, delicious. And you must admit going from Aasta's cooking to suddenly living off fish and berries is quite the adjustment."

"She spoiled you," Y/N prods, although she can't help smiling a little at the way the baker would mother the prince—and at the way he would let her.

She begins wrapping up another pie, although it has already been experimentally nibbled. "It's a good job you're rich; I can't afford to feed a giant on a maid's salary. You'd eat us out of house and home."

Flatly:

"We don't have a home."

"You'd eat us out of tent."

 

--✽--

 

Eventually, Loki manages to pull his attention away from scraping out a bowl of mushroom soup long enough to help Y/N parcel up some more of their less perishable items; a pasty, some dried meats and more things they've never seen before that smell amazing.

Loki is sheepishly slotting the last of their bundles into his pack when Y/N nudges his foot under the table, directing his gaze to a man relaxing at the bar.

His boots are worn and caked with mud, a few twigs caught in his wind-swept beard. He's got vast, sturdy legs and impressive arms which are methodically packing half a dozen small pasties into individual enamel tins. He stacks each box on top of the other and clips them together with buckles, then, with an experienced coolness, stands, swinging the whole contraption over his shoulder like a satchel.

"I guess it's customary for travellers to take some food with them," Y/N observes, and Loki looks at her with a broad, excited smile. "We should get one of those."

"From where?"

"I don't know. There must be a shop that sells outdoor paraphernalia. Backpacks and tent pegs and things."

His dream of a sports paraphernalia outlet somehow balanced on a mountain makes Y/N smile. She had noticed that, once Loki had completed his paramount agenda of filling his belly, his eyes had wandered to linger curiously over the various folks at each table, ogling their gear and clothes and, in some cases, their scars.

He'd look up whenever the door swung open, his gaze following the newcomer as they'd slam it back against the wind and rain and stomp confidently over to the bar.

With sigh that says 'well, what about that weather out there, eh?' they start up a hearty conversation with the other travellers about terrain and weather conditions and difficulties they've met along their way.

Y/N knows Loki well enough by now to know when he's falling in love. She can see his eyes light up with a childlike fascination every time someone takes out a piece of kit he's never seen, or a conversation meanders into exchanging bear attacks and tales of run-ins with wolves.

Her lips ghost with a fond smile. "Besides the lack of good food and a clean shower, you're enjoying this, aren't you? The outdoors, wandering about, sleeping in a tent and stuff."

Loki tips his mug to down the dregs of his drink, staining his lips white with milk. The point of his pink tongue peeks out to lick it. "I used to read novels about explorers as a child. I couldn't believe they can just go wherever they want whenever they want. They would get dirty and eat with their hands. They could spend all day sitting by a lake doing absolutely nothing; I couldn't imagine getting to live like that."

"Isn't that just being a prince but with less hygiene?" Y/N asks---mostly because she knows it will irk him. She likes to irk him; she likes how it makes his dark eyebrows go all knotted together. 

"Not at all!"

Yes, there's that furrowed brown of which she has grown so fond. 

Her lip twitches.

"Do you know how many diplomacy, warfare, and economic meetings I had to sit through? And I didn't even get to say anything! My father would spout his nonsense and I just had to sit there like a piece of expensive furniture, my soul rotting inside of me. And as for hygiene, may the gods forbid you get a stain on your tunic, or a scuff on your shoe---"

"Or spill wine on a tablecloth, I know, I know. I was just teasing you."

Loki frowns. "That was mean."

Sincerely, Y/N places a hand over his on the table. "I deeply apologise, my love." She takes the last fried potato from the centre of the table and points it at him:

"Although it is funny."

Letting her eyes wander about the room once more, Y/N dips her chip deep into a dish of melted cheese. She'd had to order another because Loki had eaten the first with a spoon whilst making almost erotic humming noises. "Where do you think these people have come from?" She asks, making a discrete gesture to the other patrons.

Loki shrugs moodily. "Why don't you ask them?"

Y/N's eyes turn to circles. "No! You ask them!"

"I can't, being the missing prince, and all. Although if I did ask anyone anything I'd rather it be about this town." With one hand, he twitches the curtain back slightly, exposing the rain-spattered window pane.

It's still hammering against the glass with little pinging noises, the town cloaked in a night dark and cool and sodden.

Windows glimmer through the sheets of water; kitchens lit with cooking fires, sitting rooms warmed by wood burners, and bedrooms lit with wax sticks held over children's bedtime stories. 

 

--✽--

 

By the time Y/N and Loki have eaten what they wanted to eat and stashed what they wanted to stash, the barman had finished his shift, switching with a dark-haired, unenthusiastic young woman whom Y/N assumes to be his daughter.

They have the same sloping nose and tall, slender build—which Y/N thinks must be a disadvantage living in such a windy town.

A member catching the breeze and getting blown into the surrounding mountains must be an ever-present family concern.

She's knee-deep in conversation with the young manual labourers as Y/N and Loki approach the bar, her gaze doe-eyed and trained on the middle one in particular; his starter beard being the fullest and least fluffy of the group.

Expressionlessly, she tears Y/N and Loki's receipt from a parchment pad and slides it towards them across the counter.

Y/N's coins clink against the barmaid's pewter rings as she drops her coins into her palm. "Could we also have a room, please?"

The barmaid's eyes count them with disinterest as she presses a key into Y/N's hand, evidentally eager to resume her conversation with the lanky youth still demonstrating the size of the trout he caught by holding his arms wide apart. 

As she's fastening her purse, Y/N remembers what Loki had said at the table. Quickly, she leans over the counter, catching the barmaid's attention before she can turn back to her fisherman friend. "Excuse me, Ma'am?"

The young woman looks a little puzzled at being addressed as 'ma'am'---but soon decides she likes it, and stands up a little straighter, even hazarding a polite smile. "Yes, miss?"

"I was just wondering, what are those writings on some of the signs outside?"

"Those be Jöttun, miss."

Y/N feels Loki's ears prick rather than sees them. "They are?"

"Yes, Sir, but don't worry, they been gone from these parts for hundreds of years. The giants jus' used to live here—until the war. They were driven out when the border was pushed back."

"Is the border very close to here, then?"

"It's a few days on horseback." She grins a little sheepishly. "Me and me friends used to go exploring up there and dare each other to cross it."

Loki's lip quirks at the mention of mischief. "And did you?"

“Yes. Once. Nothing happened though. My friend, Elvigg, he went right into the woods for hours and came back right as rain. It's the beasts you have to look out for. Bears and wolves. I've heard stories.”

Y/N asks if Willoughby is the last village before Jöttenheim, and the girl says yes. Then she asks which is the best way to get to the border, and the girl thinks for a moment.

“I'd say you should follow the river; that way you don't have to carry water skins. The route is quite easy, it just gets real cold, miss.” She hesitates. “May I ask why it is you want to be going all the way out that way?”

Y/N blanks but Loki cuts in cooly:

“We’re herbologists searching for medicinal plants.”

“Medicinal?”

“Things that make you feel better when you're sick.”

“Oh. Have you found any?”

Y/N listens with fascination as Loki spouts off about plants and roots and bark with an unsettling level of accuracy for a shocking amount of time.

At first, she is curious to see how long he can go on for—then, after five minutes spent on the uses of Taraxacum root, she realises she'd vastly underestimated his knowledge of botany.

Slicing in half his recommendation of milk thistle for the gallbladder, she interrupts:

“Was this a Jöttun building?” Y/N already knows the answer; she's never seen a building like it. She doubts Asgardians would have the know-how, whimsey, or creativity to produce such a structure, so she isn't surprised when the barmaid says:

“Yeah, all this village was built by the giants. They're all that's left, though. The soldiers took it on as a lookout post during the war, but they burnt pretty much all of the things the giants left behind; I've looked.”

A prickle crawls its way up Y/N’s spine. “Are there still soldiers here?”

The barmaid shakes her head. “No, they got old and retired generations ago.”

Y/N hopes she hadn't noticed her shoulders sag by several relieved inches. She doesn't think she has been because the girl is still talking.

“This was my great grandpappy's inn---he," she hesitates, searching through her mind for a word, "...opened it as soon as the giants left so the soldiers could have a celebratory ale---or so he said. Father wants me to take it on after him, but I don't think I want to.”

“What do you want to do?” Loki asks, interested.

Bashfully:

“I want to go explorin’, Sir. Like the travellers do.” She gestures at the patrons hunched over their meals, their wet clothes still slightly steaming. “But I need to save first.” 

Loki gives her a pleasant smile and dips into his pocket, bringing out a silver coin. “Here's something to get you started.” He drops it into her tip jar, the metal echoing in the empty pot.

The barmaid's eyes widen, and she blinks. “Thank you, Sir, Ma'am.” She tips her head at both of them as if wearing a hat. “That'll be more than enough for a good pack and even some new boots too.” Her eyes flick to Y/N’s face and then to Loki, leaning, relaxed against the counter. She hesitates. “You really are interested in the Jöttuuns, aren't you?”

Loki shrugs easily. “We’re interested in the medicinal practices of each of the nine realms—but yes, our current studies are remedies typically used within the Northern territories.”

The barmaid doesn't seem to understand what this means, but she nibbles a ragged tear of skin off on her lower lip with her two large front teeth. “I only ask because the soldiers did miss one thing—when they were pillaging and all that.”

A light passes behind Loki’s eyes, lighting them up; like a wax stick flickering behind green glass. “What is it?”

“A book.” She shakes her head, her tight brown curls bouncing. “I can't read it, it's all in Jöttuunn. Wait here, I'll get it.” She scurries away, excited to share her treasure with people who appreciate its value.

When she returns, she holds a small, square block of parchment protectively. Moving along the counter away from the regulars, she carefully places the book down and pushes it over to Y/N and Loki’s fascinated gaze.

Bound with thin brown leather, it makes a soft sound as it brushes against the wood.

“The builder found it when he fitted the new water pumps when I was a young ‘un. I lied and said it was my diary. I didn't want no one to burn it like they did the rest in my grandpappy's day.” Gently, she opens the front cover, the book spread before them.

The yellowed parchment is scribbled with blocks of writing, the charcoal squiggles and shapes much like those carved into the signs outside—although less uniform.

Y/N feels Loki tense up suddenly and violently beside her.

His emotion is so strong it graces her mind, brushing it like a cold breeze. 

His expression remains perfectly steady as he asks with admirably casual interest:

“This must be hundreds of years old. Whereabouts was it when the builder found it?”

“It was under a loose floorboard in my parent’s room. You can borrow it, if you want.”

Loki’s gaze lifts from carefully turning the pages of the book to stare questioningly at the barmaid. “That is very generous of you, are you quite sure?”

She must sense his reverence and recognise the care with which he fingers the pages because she nods. “Of course, Sir. I'm glad to finally show it to someone. Pa is always telling me to stop going on about the Giants. He says people don't like it, after all they done an’ all. But we did things to them too. And look.” She points to the smudged charcoal shapes on the parchment.

“I think this was a little girl’s diary.”

Each letter—or perhaps each individual shape is a word—are blocky, and a little wobbly, with lots of crossed-out bits and accompanied with childish drawings.

“It's just like the diary I had growing up.” She smiles fondly as she skips to the middle. “I think there was this boy she likes ‘cause she kept sketching his face.” 

A charcoal face smiles up at Y/N from the page and it makes her lip twitch.

She can tell he's a giant, from the markings swirling over his cheeks and forehead—

—but the girl obviously didn't see him as anything other than roguishly handsome.

Loki is smiling too, his eyes flicking about the page. “Thank you for this,” he bows his head sincerely, picking the book up gently in both hands. “We promise to return it to you as we leave.” Without thinking about it, he drops another coin into her tip jar, already leading Y/N towards the shadowed seclusion of the hallway.

As they close the door of their room Loki turns to Y/N, holding up the diary in one hand.

“I can read it.”